《I Became the Disabled Tyrant of the Future》 ~： Works related "I Became a Disabled Tyrant in the Future" Author: Huli Huanhuan Copywriting: Born in the prestigious Jiang family, with charming eyebrows and charming eyes, Jiang Lao was born with wealth, beauty and backing. The Ninth Prince has disabled legs, has been sick for many years, has a distorted temperament, and is a vicious and sentimental monster in the eyes of everyone. After the success of the seizure, he cleaned up all those who had offended him before, with ruthless means¡ª Including Jiang Lao. Knowing the funeral in his dream, Jiang Lao was so afraid, he just wanted to stay away from that absurd and tyrannical man. Unexpectedly, in the cold winter, he still met him on a narrow road. In the future, the cold-blooded, high-powered man is now just a weak young man who has not grown up. The clothes were thin and fell into the heavy snow, with her long eyelashes airtight, looking pitiful and well-behaved. Jiang Lao stared at him for a long time, hesitating between leaving and staying. After thinking about it a thousand times, finally, after hearing the pale-faced boy endure a sigh of pain, he turned his head and stretched out his hand towards him. Rong Ming was born and lost his mother. Since he was little, he has no protection from him. At the age of thirteen, he was conspired to be seriously injured, and was abandoned to the country, where he fought for himself. Just as he was lingering and panting and was about to starve to death in the snowy sky, no one knew, but a pair of small hands trembled in front of him. Five fingers stop evenly, slender and white. In the endless loneliness and darkness, there was one more person who pulled him out. Since then, she has become a hot brand on his heart, a deep obsession, wanting to grasp, want to entangle. Since then, I am willing to die for her and live for her. Edible Guide & Demining: #Å®Ö÷Lovely Healing Department, Prosperity Beauty Little Angel #Ìð³è, cure, double C, 1V1 #ÉÏ¿Õ&The plot line serves the emotional line, non-real drama, sweet pet text Content label: Sweet and Shuang Wen grows up Search keywords: Protagonist: Jiang Lao, Rong Ming©§Supporting actor: "I don''t want this dog emperor" for advance collection~©§Others: Author''s column for collection duck~ One-sentence introduction: Healing the tyrant''s youth Purpose: Yesterday¡¯s suffering is the cornerstone of the future, even if there are thorny thorns, we must go forward hand in hand Brief comment on works: Jiang Lao can know the funeral in her dream. In her dream, she offended a powerful man and will be retaliated against in the future. She was frightened and shunned, but she unexpectedly met. However, at this time, he was just a sick and frail young man who had fainted in the snow and was left unattended. No one would know if he died of freezing. Only Jiang Lao stretched out his hand to him. Warmly decompress mutual favor texts. Petite but not weak, the little cute heroine ¡Á the beautiful, strong and miserable hero who integrates the attributes of sick and tender green tea. The character is novel and the emotional line is delicate and natural. The two supported them all the way, and eventually the heroine reversed the fate of the family, and the heroine was cured and redeemed by the heroine. Chapter 1： At the end of winter, Yecheng, a sudden heavy snowfall. Overnight, the city was blocked by heavy snow, and those who wanted to get into the city couldn''t get in, and those who wanted to get out of the city couldn''t get out. I got up early and drove away lonely, and a moment of grievances planted in the street. Because of this heavy snow, Jiang Lao''s family stayed here. In the mansion, a maid was carrying a finely crafted four-ear stew pot and walked to Jiang Lao''s yard. The cup is steaming, and the freshly simmered pigeon soup is simmered. When she arrived, she reported to the night watch maid: "Master asked me to bring pigeon soup to the girl." The vigil maid yawned, breathing white gas, "Why is it so early?" "Yesterday the girl said it was going to snow and wanted to go out of the city. The master didn''t believe it. She argued with the girl a few words, which was not pleasant. Unexpectedly, the city was really covered by snow today. The master felt guilty and told the kitchen to stew the pigeon that the girl loves to drink. Tang, I have to make up for the girl." The master in the maid¡¯s mouth was the fourth master of the Jiang family, Jiang Xingzhou. Before marriage, he was unruly and unruly, but after marriage he became famous for his family and pet wife. After having a daughter, he became a veritable daughter slave. This kind of fuss about making a little bit of daughter''s favor often happens to him, and those servants are accustomed to it, no wonder. The vigil maid opened the door for her and whispered: "The girl is not awake, you put the soup in first, remember to make a gentle sound." The earth dragon burned indoors, melted like spring, warm enough to make people feel hot, and it became more and more raging outside with snowflakes and bad weather. The maid put down the pigeon soup, and as soon as she went out, cold snow fell on her face, cutting people like a knife. She couldn''t help but complained in a low voice: "If you listen to the girl, then it will be fine. Returning to Beijing will not be delayed, so you don''t have to be frozen here." The vigil maid turned her head and closed the door, "But the sun was shining yesterday, and who could tell it was going to snow." "Doesn''t the girl see it?" The two talked and glanced around the room. On the couch, a person curled up like a cat. Clouds on the temples have red lips, and the sleeping face is thick. Her black, soft and shiny hair dripped on the pillow like silk, and her skin was so white that she seemed to compete with the falling snow on the branches outside. No matter from which angle you look at it, it is flawless beauty. There are many beautiful people in Jinling Jiang Mansion, this is a fact recognized by Dazhao. Jiang Lao has been a beautiful woman with delicate eyes since she was a child. It is a pity that she left her hometown of Jinling with her father who wandered around at the age of six. After a long time, she was gradually forgotten. When mentioning the beauty of Jiang Mansion, few people mentioned her. Only the servants who served in the Jiang family knew how beautiful her girl was. When she fell asleep with her eyes closed, she looked like a little man walking out of the painting, with glutinous cheeks. This is how she was born at the age of thirteen, and one can imagine how stunning she will be in the future. At this moment, her two bends and eyebrows were frowning, she couldn''t stretch it out, and she looked very upset. Jiang Lao slept very restlessly. Because she has had nightmares several times recently... It turned out to be true every time! The first time she dreamed that the horses at home were frightened and went crazy. At first, she only regarded it as an ordinary nightmare, but the next day she heard the news that her father was injured after falling from a horse. Then it was this snow. Right now, she was haunted by a nightmare again. In the dream, it was the dawn of the remnant cloud, and a maid rushed in shouting, "Young Master was bullied." The young master in her mouth is Jiang Lao''s younger brother, Jiang Jinxing. His personality runs counter to his name, he is naughty and impulsive, and he is an excellent seedling who climbs the wall and the house. However, he is only seven years old and he is too young to be bullied by others. On the contrary, he is often bullied. Jiang Lao has always loved his younger brother. Hearing that he had been wronged, he hurried to lead people over. In the snow, she saw the man who was in conflict with her brother¡ªa 14-five-year-old boy. The younger brother said that it was the man who fed her horse and ate something that shouldn''t be eaten, and hurt her father. The boy was mixed with blood, water and mud, and his body was soaked in winter, and he was embarrassed like a beggar, but his eyes were bright. It''s just that there is not the slightest temperature and human touch in it, but it is full of coldness and indifference, vicious, and hostile, like the cruel eyes of a little wolf when he is bloody. He stood outside the stable, holding the herbal medicine that would make the horse go crazy if he ate it, but he refused to admit it, let alone tell the person behind it. Even when the servant brought by her was pressed in the snow for interrogation, she bit her thin lips without saying a word, her long eyes were red like blood dripping, and she couldn''t feel the pain, so she stared at her. . Jiang Lao was staring at his scalp numb with fierce eyes like a little wolf, and took Jiang Jinxing away. Later, she found the culprit who made her horse crazy It''s not a teenager, but someone else. Jiang Lao was full of guilt and went back to look for him, but he has disappeared since then and can''t be found again. It wasn''t until a few years later that she was **** and thrown at the feet of a man in a wheelchair. The man has a black cloak, the complexion is cold and white, high above, the faint and evil temperament and beautiful face are extremely rare among men. The long eyes seem to occupy the colors of the world, and the cold eyes are flowing with what makes her familiar and scared. Fiercely. She looked at him several times before she recognized him. The little beggar who once fell alone in the snow. Now he is surrounded by a group of servants, dressed in brocade clothes, sitting in the top position with a face of indifference. In just a few years, he has grown into a highly powerful person who can''t offend anyone. The means to retaliate against her is even more crazy and cruel Jiang Lao woke up abruptly, sweating in shock. I woke up from the nightmare, the lingering palpitations were still there, as if I had died again and again, my heart seemed to be pinched for a long time, and then suddenly loosened, the heartbeat was numb, and the feeling of suffocation and despair was still slowly in my chest. Siltation. That dream just now was terrible. She raised her head and glanced out the window. The sky changer didn''t fully light up, and the snow rustled down. Jiang Lao''s heartbeat pounded faster. In that dream just now, it was the same weather The sky just broke, the sky was dimly lit, and the gloomy weather made people panic. At this time, the door creaked. A maid rushed in with a shoulder of snow, and shouted out of breath: "Girl, the young master was bullied outside!" For a moment, Jiang Lao thought he was dreaming. Breaking dawn, the maid rushing in, this is clearly the scene from the dream just now. She raised her head and looked at the maid. A face that had just been seen in a dream was reflected in the pupil. Jiang Lao''s breathing was stagnant, and his body shook like a needle. "Where is he, please?" "Outside the stable next to the post house." Next to the post house, outside the stable. It''s the same as in the dream. In other words, what the dream revealed is what will happen today... Jiang Lao became anxious, opened the quilt, and hurriedly stepped his toes into the embroidered shoes placed under the couch, "Take me over!" ¡­ Yesterday the heavy snow was like a gluttony, and it swallowed all the colors of the world overnight, and the whiteness covered the sky and the sun, endless, until suddenly broke into a red shadow. It was Jiang Lao, wearing a red cloak, and ran towards the stable. She ran in a hurry, the laces of her cloak were loosely blown behind her, and the corners of her clothes were blown up by the wind and hunting. She was thinking about what it would be like on the stable side. If the younger brother didn''t do anything, she would just take him away, how far away from the boy. But if my brother has offended people... Jiang Lao had a headache. Relying on the young man''s temperament that Jai Xian must retaliate in the future, if her younger brother has offended him, she doesn''t know if she can change the fate of being retaliated. The more I think about it, the more I have a bad premonition. Only the first few nightmares, even if I knew it in advance, still didn¡¯t change the final outcome, in case this time I couldn¡¯t... Several figures suddenly broke into his sight. A group of people gathered outside the stable. Among this group of people are her younger brother and her subordinates. But she did not see where the young man was. After searching carefully, Jiang Lao suddenly took a breath... Surrounded by the crowd, the figure lying on the ground was indistinct from a distance, but it seemed to be the boy. Some grass scum and a rough walking stick made of a wooden stick fell messy on the snow. And her brother is commanding the servant loudly, "Pour down this bucket of cold water on me, I see if he wakes up!" Jiang Lao''s heart was shaking when he heard it, and his body rushed over and stood in front of the boy, "Stop!" The servant stopped moving when he heard the words. Jiang Lao was panting, looking at the bucket of ice water that almost fell on the boy, he immediately understood why the boy in his dream was soaked. She will be here a while later, and he is probably wet again. For good, she came early. Otherwise, a bucket of cold water from the big winter will be poured on him, not knowing how bitter it is. Just imagined, she shuddered herself. Jiang Lao had lingering fears, and looked down at the boy''s face. His dark hair is messy, the bridge of his nose is stained with blood, his forehead is black, and his narrow and beautiful eyes are tightly closed. Against the backdrop of the ice and snow, his cold white skin reveals a deadly silence and aura. Jiang Lao paled with fright, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to probe his breath. Live, change it. I don''t know how long he has been in the snow, and the snow on his body has fallen on a thick layer. In the twelfth lunar month of winter, he only had a thin coarse cloth shirt on his body, the material was in tatters, and he couldn''t even cover his arms. A thin forearm was barely exposed, drooping on the snow, frozen to purple. The tattered coarse cloth clothes were too dirty for her servants to use as rags. How did this person fall into such a situation in such a cold day? Jiang Lao untied his cloak and put it on him, shielding him, "Why did he faint?" "Did you fight?" Jiang Lao asked with a trembling voice. Jiang Jinxing rubbed his nose and was very aggrieved, "I didn''t hit him, he was hitting me! Suddenly he fainted and it has nothing to do with me. I suspect he was pretending." Dumpling stuck in the snow, and said in a dull and annoyed voice: "Look at the herbal medicine in his hand. It is this kind of medicine that drives the horse crazy, and he hurts our daddy!" Jiang Lao glanced at the palm of the boy''s palm. He did pinch a handful of herbs in his hand. In the dream, she first believed that he was bullying her younger brother because he was older than his younger brother. Later, because of the herbal medicine in his hand, she believed his younger brother''s statement. However, just because he has herbs in his hands, it doesn''t mean that he must be the murderer. Jiang Lao regretted the impulse in his dream in the bottom of his heart. On the back of the young man''s hand, there were frostbite and cracked cracks that were deep and painful at first sight. She felt more guilty in her heart. When I came here, I was thinking about taking my younger brother away quickly, how far I could hide from him, and seeing him so pitiful at this moment, I felt compassionate in my heart. No matter how lofty his future status is, now he is just a weak, helpless, fainted little poor, skinny as if he hasn''t eaten for many days, and he can''t change hands after being bullied. Jiang Lao was full of pity and regret, "He really fainted, not fake." As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Jinxing pursed his mouth and took Jiang Lao''s hand and said: "Sister, you are not saying that when you find the person who administers the horse, you will cause your father to suffer the crime, and also let the person who harmed your father. Try it again? Now that I have found the bad guy, it''s time for us to take revenge." Jiang Lao: "..." This is indeed what she said. Her father was lying on the bed for more than a month after falling from the horse, and now he can barely get out of bed to walk. Seeing the weak and tall and healthy father lying on the bed, she was so angry at that time that she said such cruel words. She glanced at the young man apologetically, and she couldn''t help but think of what he would look like when he grew up in her mind-with broad and thick shoulders, a tall sitting posture, and a tall stature that could hold a black cloak in a very grand manner. But he happened to be a poor handicapped and could never stand up. In his dream, he became like this because of her? Jiang Lao''s conscience trembled twice. Suddenly, a bowl of thick wooden stick came across in front of him. Jiang Jinxing handed it over, "Do you want to do it? A sister." Jiang Lao: "..." Conscience trembled again. She and her brother were afraid that they didn¡¯t use the script The script of the vicious brother and sister who is doing bad things to the protagonist everywhere. When I think of the survival time of this character in the storybook Jiang Lao''s heart suddenly alarmed, and said to his younger brother stubbornly, "He is not a bad person, I want to take him back." ¡­ Taking the person back to his yard, Jiang Lao asked the maid to boil hot water, soak the kerchief, and personally wipe off the dirt on his face and neck. As soon as the blood and mud were gone, his three-dimensional and beautiful facial features were revealed. The nose is tall and narrow, with long eyes, the tails of the eyes are long and raised, the eyelashes are very long, the complexion is deeply pale and sick, and there is a sickly and beautiful temperament. It''s just that he hasn''t fully opened it now, and his pure white chin and closed thick eyelashes show pitifulness and incomprehension, which is a distance from his arrogant, ruthless and ruthless appearance in the future. When Jiang Lao moved the handkerchief to his neck, it stopped suddenly. There were a few ugly scars twisting there. The deepest and longest one lies on the scapula of his right shoulder, winding all the way from the back of the neck to the top of his collarbone. It seemed to be a whiplash left by the most vicious method of beating. After a long period of time, the wound turned into a centipede-like scar. Bone may be visible at first, but the healed wound is still deep and cracked in the skin. Every eye Jiang Lao swept over was shocking. His hand holding the wet napkin shook slightly, and he almost didn''t dare to touch it again. The more gentle she wiped him, the veil was washed and wringed dry after wiping. The maid who was ordered to go down to the doctor, picked up something from the ground and said to Jiang Lao: "Girl, is this his purse? It''s dropped here." Jiang Lao glanced over. The purse is very old, the thread on the edge has worn out, the blood color covers the original color of the purse, and the patterns are all traces of the dried blood, and the blood stains are scary. Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows, "It''s his purse, go and wash it." She rounded up the quilt for the teenager, and then went out to find Jiang Jinxing. Because of the incident that she brought the boy back, the little guy has been sulking all the way. He was anxious to avenge his father, and saw that she was partial to the "murderer" and was so angry that she didn''t even care about it. But I can''t let my brother misunderstand it forever. Otherwise, even if she brought the boy back, his brother would come to trouble him instead. That won''t work. She planned to wait for the boy to wake up, apologize, and explain the misunderstanding clearly. It is best if the young man is not angry. If he is angry, or is very angry, he will be confessed and coaxed as an ancestor until the day when he calms down. When he went out, he was taken aback by Jiang Jinxing. The little fat man was planted in the snow outside the house like a radish, his fleshy fingers pressed against the snow on the ground, his actions were fierce, and his anger was thrown on the snow. It was determined that the boy was the murderer of his father''s fall from the horse, and Jiang Jinxing was so angry that he looked at his sister''s meticulous care of the bad guy. It was like a small pufferfish stuffed in his gill, and he was full of anger. Seeing Jiang Lao coming out to look for him, his eyes were full of blame and irritation, and he was angry, "I don''t have a sister like you who knows people and recognizes the thief as the father!" "It''s not me who doesn''t know people clearly." Jiang Lao slowly moved to his side and sat side by side with him. Jiang Lao is not very young. He will only celebrate his fourteenth birthday in half a year. He just likes to pretend to be an adult next to his seven-year-old brother. His sweet little face is hardened, and his tone is pretending to be old-fashioned, "For you, consider the thief as a father. It¡¯s not right here. You can change your horse for a better one. You don¡¯t need to learn a lot of skills, but don¡¯t use the words indiscriminately. It¡¯s easy to make people laugh." Jiang Jinxing''s face flushed when she said, "Who dares to laugh at me!" "I." Jiang Jin went down, "..." Once again angry into a pufferfish. Jiang Lao held his brother''s face and looked at him for a long time, and asked him, "Does it hurt to be beaten?" Jiang Jinxing: Humph! Jiang Lao stretched out his hand and rubbed his fleshy cheeks, "Don''t be angry, you have wronged someone. If you want to interrupt the leg, you really should be beaten. You listened to A sister''s, the horse was drugged. Man, it''s really not him." Jiang Jinxing didn''t believe her, instead, he felt distressed, so angry that he wanted to cry, stood up, and slowly burped, "Why is it not him anymore?! Others are in the stable, and the medicine is in his hands! He wants to continue. Harm daddy!" Jiang Lao stood up with him, "I have sent someone out to look for it. You will believe me when you find the culprit." In her dream, she dreamed that the real murderer who prescribed the medicine was a butcher here. She had already sent someone to find the murderer in advance. Jiang Jinxing didn''t listen to her at all, "It''s just that you read it wrong, I''m going to find Daddy, let Daddy come and drive him away!" He rushed out of the yard angrily. Inside the house, Rong Mao struggling to open his eyelids. Only in front of the eyelids that were always **** and heavy, he turned lighter, and he raised his hand and rubbed it. The fingertips are clean and free of any stains. Someone wiped his face. A suspicion flashed in his eyes, lifted his eyes slightly, and swept around his eyes. Unfamiliar room. The cold wind and falling snow were isolated outside the closed window, and the house was warm. All the furnishings are neat and tidy, and the two rows of bogu shelves behind the screen are full of pamphlets and books. The brocade quilt is soft and comfortable, as warm as the sunshine for a few days. But Rong Ming¡¯s pupils instantly chilled as if they saw something dirty, grabbed the quilt with his palm, and subconsciously lifted it up... There is no needle. There are no bugs. His movements slowed down slowly, his eyes were cold, his brows frowned, and he was lost in thought. This is where? Chapter 2： ¡­ The sudden changes in the surrounding environment made the young man''s cold eyes full of suspicion and vigilance. He moved his legs, sore and tingling, so painful that they wanted to be amputated. He has been doing this for several days. He has no money to buy medicine, so he can only go out to collect medicine according to the prescription prescribed by the old doctor in the front palace. Originally, his luck was not bad today, and he found a few plants that could be used. , But met a group of people who did not know the way on the road, and they rushed out to argue with him, not to say that he was a murderer, fists and fists. He fainted before explaining clearly. The two legs that were deliberately "injured" during hunting last autumn have not been treated for a long time. The leg injuries have worsened, and the pain has often passed out recently. He thought that fainting this time was almost a dead end, but he didn''t expect... to appear in this strange place. Rong Lu endured the pain and wanted to get out of bed, but just a simple movement of getting up caused big beads of sweat on his forehead, and his veins violently. It turned out to be more painful than changing when he went out to find medicine. With a slight movement, it seemed as if there were tens of thousands of ants gnawing in the bones, and couldn''t lift the slightest strength at all. He gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed dark, and there was a deep hatred. ¡­ It took Jiang Lao a lot of effort to catch up with her brother. Fortunately, thanks to the prophet in her dream, the subordinates she sent out to catch the murderer came back just right, escorted the murderer back to the house, and sent them to Siye Jiang for interrogation. The truth is revealed. Jiang Shenxing''s self-recognition instantly changed from a little thief catcher to a **** little idiot. The little guy was extremely embarrassed and couldn''t lift his head anymore. He wanted to bury himself in the snow and refused to see anyone. After comforting his brother, Jiang Lao returned to his yard when he happened to be back with the maid who was going to wash his purse. There was a jade talisman in the purse, which looked like something cherished by its owner. Jiang Lao carefully put the jade talisman away and asked the maid to dry the purse. Thinking of the boy''s pale, sickly face and his body thinner than rice paper, she called another maid over. The kind of herbal medicine that the boy was holding at the time, although it could not be eaten by horses, but if it was eaten by people, it would be fine. During the famine years, people often dig up this kind of herbs to satisfy their hunger. She was afraid that the teenager would dig up this kind of herbs because of hunger, and ordered the maid to get some snacks from the kitchen. After doing this, the mood that began to fluctuate from the time I woke up finally calmed down a bit. She thought to herself, things have been It started to develop in a completely different direction from the dreamland, and the result should be...it will become different. Behind him, there was a sudden noise in the house. Jiang Lao turned around and pushed the door to enter, and happened to meet the boy''s four eyes. The person who should have been lying on the couch is now holding on to the edge of the couch with one hand, with his right knee half bent, kneeling on the couch in a very difficult posture. The look that looked up at her was like a good hook. Just like in a dream, she was firmly locked in her body, and the violent emotions were hidden in the depths of her pupils. It''s just that there is less hatred than in the dream, more vigilance and defense. He is like the kind of poisonous snake hiding in the dark corner of the grass late at night, not only alerting pedestrians, but also hissing letter, cruel, violent, ready to go, and can kill at any time. Jiang Lao felt scared instinctively. Why did you provoke him? But thinking of the last things in the dream, she could barely hold up a smile, first explain today¡¯s matter, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is a misunderstanding. My brother has misunderstood that you are the murderer of our father¡¯s fall. I had a dispute with you." The smile is bitter, and the Nuo Nuo throat on weekdays has changed his tone because of the shock. "For today''s matter, we misunderstood you, and if we can''t help you, we should make up for you." She looked at him in front of her, and remembered the brutal methods he used to treat others in her dream. She moved half-step, half-step, half-step, and her heart trembled slightly, moving towards him. The boy closed his eyes, and since he couldn''t stand up, he simply sat down and ignored her. It''s just that the bloodthirsty breath on his body has slightly reduced. This didn''t make Jiang Lao feel relieved, she moved with broken steps, quietly moved to a position two steps away from the teenager, and stopped. In the dream, that terrifying man with a horrible bird had an extremely disgusting attitude towards everyone. Jiang Lao was quite discerning, afraid that he was too close to annoy him, so he didn''t continue to approach him, stopped at a position two steps away, and secretly glanced at his legs. The sound just now seemed like he had fallen off the couch. He can barely stand up by leaning on something, and he can''t stand up on his own. It seems that she didn''t hurt his leg in the dream. He had a problem with his leg when she met her. Jiang Lao breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt a little pity. She had seen his weakness and madness when he was trapped in a wheelchair in his dream. But he didn''t expect him to be injured so early. Fourteen or five years old, the most energetic age of a teenager, his legs... How did it become like this? Seeing that the boy''s lips were a little pale, she poured a glass of water and placed it next to him. "Give you a drink," she said. The boy didn''t even move, and he didn''t even turn his eyes to the glass of water. Jiang Lao didn''t understand why he didn''t take it, obviously he looked terribly thirsty. At this time, the maid who went to the kitchen brought in snacks. The desserts made into the shape of the Chinese zodiac are neatly packed in the octagonal food box made of colored glaze, and the sweet smell is attractive. Jiang Lao clearly saw the boy''s Adam''s apple move slightly. But when she really waited until she put the snack in front of him, he changed to an unmoved look, a beautiful and unfeeling face, like a heavenly young fairy, lacking seven emotions and six desires. Jiang Lao trembled with a daunting courage, and pinched a little rabbit from the Chinese zodiac, "Do you want to eat it?" While handing it in front of him, his movements and expressions were very cautious. Her five fingers stopped evenly and white, and the slender fingertips twisted on the little rabbit''s belly, causing the little rabbit''s belly to sink slightly. The dessert made of glutinous rice is white and soft, and the bean paste inside is exchanging heat, and the taste is sweet and attractive. The boy''s pupils flickered, and the back molars clenched, as if tolerating. After a moment of stalemate, the slender fingers lifted slightly. Jiang Lao, who had been staring at him, immediately seized the opportunity and quickly squeezed the snack into the palm of his hand, and then stared at him, waiting for him to eat. The boy finally got the action. But the dim sum in his hand was divided into two halves, half of which was handed to Jiang Lao first, "You eat first." His voice is much dumb compared to his peers, low and calm, but it sounds weak. Jiang Lao was stunned. Give it to her? So kind? But he didn''t look at her so kindly. She understood something in a flash of lightning. Test the poison. "..." No wonder I didn''t drink the water. This defense is too heavy. Jiang Lao lowered his head and took a bite of a snack with a dull expression. When chewing, the head hangs low, and the cheeks filled with snacks are bulging, and they look soft like glutinous rice dumplings. The feeling of being suspicious was not good, and she was kindly treated as a donkey liver and lungs, and even made her feel a little annoyed. Before he could speak, she was furious, and took the initiative to take a sip from the cup next to her, and finished drinking. She swallowed a snack, raised her small chin, and glanced up at him. This look quite means "Look at you and see if I change alive". Water apricot eyes wet Luo, as if talking, grieving. Even if she didn''t say anything, it was as if she heard a "hum" in her heart. Dim sum, not poisonous. Water is not poisonous. There is still no temperature in Rong Ming''s eyes. He twisted the half of the snack between his long fingers, slowly arranging it. Even though he was madly hungry now, there was no urgency in his eyes. Some things may seem tempting, but they will kill people. The palace is deep, and the hearts of the people are poisonous. He knew from a young age that he would either endure hunger or face failure and death. If he didn''t know, how could he survive till now. After watching her swallow all the snacks, he slowly raised his hand and gave a tentative bite. ¡­ After a box of dim sum was used up, Rong Chen ate no more than four and a half pieces in total, and the rest went into Jiang Lao''s stomach. His face always looked like a cage of frost, without any expression. But Jiang Lao ate more happily. She is accustomed to a sweet tooth, this snack is quite suitable for her taste, and because sitting with the teenager sharing snacks, as if the relationship between the two is so close, gradually the string of fear in her heart loosened, only left To be cozy and relax. It wasn''t until she wanted to pull the boy up and stretched out her hand, but was avoided by the boy, she suddenly remembered who she was facing, retracted her hand, and scanned his pale face, "I''ll go and ask a doctor for you." ?" But the opponent coldly refused, "No need." Jiang Lao wanted to persuade him to see the doctor, "Instead, I see the doctor..." He raised his eyes, his narrow and long eyes, and his gaze swept across her brows and eyes, "I want to go back." Jiang Lao choked, "Where is your home?" "West of the city." Go back, Jiang Lao didn''t force him to stay, and ordered the maid to find the wheelchair his father used after falling from the horse some time ago. Aside, Rong Wei glanced at her, then lowered his eyes, his eyes deep. His two legs were completely scrapped, and it was difficult to even get up. She actually told her to see his leg injury at a glance, and she wanted to find a doctor, and she moved out of the wheelchair. The courtyard was snow-deep, and just as the wheelchair was pushed out, the wheels got stuck in the snow. Jiang Lao tried it. With her strength, it was extremely difficult to push forward. Just about to call a maid over, the boy suddenly opened his eyes as if he had guessed what she was going to do, and said, "I just want to Tell you to send me alone." From the time he ran out of snacks, he has been very quiet and quiet, so quiet that he is completely different from the tyrannical person in his dream, and to her surprise, he is completely like another person. When begging people, even change a bit The modality of a child who is young and coquettishly asks for sweets. When the two eyelashes are closed, they are long and thick, completely obedient and pitiful, which is very painful. It sounds nice when the voice slows down. Jiang Lao was taken aback for a while, and then he remembered how crazy he would be when he was cruel and tyrannical in the future. People who have to be cautious about even drinking a sip of water, suspicious, sensitive, and defensive, how can they be as pure and innocent as they are now? With the experience of Dim Sum just now, she understood for a moment. She is not tall, has little strength, and is almost non-threatening. She is afraid that because of this, he will only let her send him off. Jiang Lao put his fingers on the wheelchair. The boy''s body immediately leaned forward and separated a certain distance. Sure enough, this attitude of not letting you even touch... Jiang Lao confirmed his inner guess. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m changing my attitude of disgusting her She tilted her head and felt an unspeakable sadness in her heart. ¡­ During the day, every household in Yecheng cleaned up the snow that had accumulated in front of their gates early. The road in the center was cleaned very flat, and walking on the road pushing a wheelchair was not as difficult as Jiang Lao imagined. The young man''s home is not far from her mansion. Jiang Rao didn''t walk fast along the way, but he didn''t stop his footsteps and his mouth was not idle, he kept talking. "I apologize to you on behalf of my brother. What happened today is that he misunderstood you. A few days ago, our dad¡¯s horse was fed herbal medicine. He madly threw my dad off his horse, hurt his right leg, and lay for dozens. Genius is good, my brother saw that you have that kind of herbal medicine in your hand, and misunderstood that you were a murderer, and started a dispute with you. I will beat him when I go back, seriously. In fact, he is not bad in nature, but he is too impulsive because of his younger age." -Explain clearly about the younger brother first. "If you have anything in the future, if you call me, I will definitely come."-Then secretly say a few good things to myself. The boy responded with "Um", but it was neither lukewarm nor cold, he couldn''t hear his emotions, and he couldn''t discern his sincerity. But Jiang Lao took this as a good sign, and said softly: "Then you, remember to find me in the future." No answer. Suddenly there was a laughter from behind, one by one, tall and as strong as a hill, people dressed as servants came towards here. He was drunk, and Rong Ming frowned in disgust when he saw him. The man dangled next to them and stopped, and glanced at Rong Ming, "Yeah, isn''t this our young master?" Young Master? Jiang Lao glanced down. She saw him in the snow just now. She saw him dressed and thought that he was a child from a poor family. He had some opportunity in the future before he would fly, but she didn''t expect him to have a servant at this time. It''s just... how does his servant dress more decently than him? The man also saw Jiang Lao, and his eyes lit up. Jiang Lao followed his father all the way to Yecheng. He had stayed in Yecheng for more than three months. He acted low-key and kept quiet. He had never publicized who they were in a high-profile manner. But even the county grandfather regarded them as guests. Even if the people here don''t know who they are, they can probably guess their dignity. When facing Jiang Lao, they unconsciously have a kind of flattering thoughts. This person is too. As soon as he changed the look of just idle and hippie smiling, he diligently pulled the wheelchair to his side with his hands and feet, and talked to Jiang Lao very graciously: "The little one is named Wang Zhou, and he is serving by the little master. The little master is today. I¡¯m not at home, but I¡¯m so anxious. I¡¯ve been out looking for a day. Thank you for sending him back." Jiang Lao didn''t immediately believe his words. Going out looking for a day, find out a drunk? lie. She glanced at the young man in the wheelchair, wanting to hear what he said. He was always indifferent and silent, as hard as a rock. Jiang Lao choked. He didn''t say that she could not do her own thing to discipline him. But she didn''t worry about the servant who appeared halfway. She rejected Wang Zhou and personally sent the boy back to his house before stopping. Wang Zhou went to open the door first, and in the blink of an eye he pushed out a tattered wheelchair from the house, which was not often used at first glance. He flicked the spider web on it and said with a smile: "Let the young master use this." Jiang Lao just shook his head. He wanted to say that it would be okay to leave her wheelchair here. It looked sturdier, but Rong Chao nodded. Jiang Lao: "..." Most of the people around her spoiled her, and it was the first time that she had met such a cold and inaccessible person. Before leaving, she turned her head to look at the round-faced man who was following them all the way, and said: "Your young master has an injury on his leg. You should take care of him. You should be careful about the cost of eating and wearing, clothing, shelter, and transportation. Don¡¯t leave him alone on the street anymore." Wang Zhou responded with a flattering smile. But Jiang Lao didn''t have a good impression of this person up to now. She ignored him, turned her head to look at Rong Chen, and said to him: "I''m leaving, you remember, if you have something to ask me, I will definitely come." Pushing the wheelchair and walking all the way, her face was steamed with pink powder. After leaving, he looked back uneasy, and saw that the boy was looking at her, and his lower lip was slightly bent. On the white, soft and clear cheeks with baby fat, the pear vortex sank and was immersed in the bright light of the day, sweet as if soaked in plum wine. Rong Ming''s eyes moved slightly, and he soon realized that he was absent, and unnaturally put his face aside. ¡­ After Jiang Lao left, the servant named Wang Zhou sneered when she saw that her back was far away. He directly let go of the hand holding the wheelchair, and walked into the house by himself, snatched away the last bits of silver left in the house, and soon came out again, ignoring Rong Yu, and walked towards the business district of the city. , Go there for fun. He didn''t regard Rong Zhao as the master. Although he knew that the man he was serving was the son of an adult in the capital, he was sent to the quiet countryside like Yecheng to recuperate because of his injuries to his legs. But he heard that this guy was just a bastard, his biological mother died young, and he didn''t like the mistress, so he was not favored. With serious injuries on both legs, he was thrown to Yecheng, a place that was so remote that it was difficult to find a doctor or medicine. It sounds good. This is called quiet recuperation. In fact, no one has been asking about it in the past few months. He is here to fend for himself. Following this kind of master, there is no future for him, so it is better to scrape more oil and water while he is not dead. When he died, a roll of bedclothes helped him to collect the body, which can be regarded as a master and servant. The two doors were slammed shut by Wang Zhou, and the cold snow splashed onto the face of Rong Ming, who was only a step away. The cracked snow covered his eyelashes and bridge of nose. There was not even a slight fluctuation in his expression in his eyes. He didn''t even raise his hand, letting snowflakes hang on his long eyelashes. Just got used to it. He calmed his eyes and turned the wheelchair with his long fingers, pushing himself forward. Only when his eyes touched his waist inadvertently, his face changed. The purse is gone. The Yufu was also gone. That jade charm is the only valuable thing on him. It was the relic left to him by his mother. When he didn''t have any money on his body, he didn''t even think of touching this jade charm. Jiang Lao''s figure flashed across Rong Ming''s mind. He... should have known it a long time ago. He closed his eyes tightly wearily, and curled the corners of his lips with a mockery. Recalling that I was absent for a while, I only thought it was ridiculous. Chapter 3： ¡­ Jiang Lao usually takes care of herself. On nine out of ten days, she only cooks salted fish. She is used to laziness. She goes back and forth for two journeys, but before returning home, her ankles become sore, and the arm pushing the wheelchair is also tired. I really don''t know how she endured the sins in her dreams. When I returned home, the first thing was to rest on the couch, with my small face buried in the pillow, like a lotus leaf that was crushed by the rainstorm in summer, as lazy as boneless, and I didn''t like to raise my arms. The maid Ming Shao took off her satin shoes covered with slush, and looked at her lazy look, pitying and puzzled. "Look at the girl who is tired. Just ask an entourage to send it off. Why bother yourself? The degree of the girl''s hands-on work is too much for that person." Jiang Lao thought of the boy''s indifferent face, but his head buried in the pillow shook gently. I just did this. How can I be too caring? She thinks about going to him again tomorrow. He is as cold as a block of ice now, but if she treats him well day by day, there will be a day when the ice cube melts, and he will not be angry with her and his brother at that time. Jiang Lao became more sleepy, his eyelids gradually closed, and when he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly opened his eyes, sat up holding the blanket, and looked regretful. She said that she always felt that she hadn''t done something. She forgot to exchange the boy''s purse for him. She is so absent-minded! With no drowsiness, Jiang Lao slipped off the couch, wore a little face, dressed again, and took his purse and went out. ¡­ Snow fell from the sky again, and the snow was not big, like a shallow haze. The fluttering sound of snowflakes falling on the branches and the sound of children''s play, mixed together, reached Jiang Lao''s ears. The further westward, the clearer the children''s joyous laughter. Listening to their conversation is like a snowball fight. "The biggest snowball in my hand" "What kind of skill is it, obviously I throw the most and the most accurate" "Huh, let''s throw it again and see who throws it correctly this time." Hearing these childish words, Jiang Lao couldn''t help but laugh. It''s so good and full of life. Only when she turned a corner and saw the direction in which the snow-playing children were throwing snowballs, her smile froze on the corners of her lips. The snowball of the group of children, aimed at the direction, is the boy. His wheelchair was stuck in the snow. He was holding the wheel firmly with both hands. He was turning the wheelchair forward with difficulty, but the threshold blocked his way. The wheel of the wheelchair trembled, and he would fall to the ground if he didn''t pay attention. From when she left to when she came back, his position didn''t seem to have changed. The muscles of his arms were tightened because of the force, the sleeves were supported with vague lines, shoulders and shoulders were snowy, and the back was deeper and shallower, stained with broken snowballs, and his back was tall and lonely. . Jiang Lao hurriedly ran forward to support his wheelchair and brushed away the snow on his shoulders. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and her hydrated apricot eyes widened, and she shouted to the group of children in the snow, "Which You bully people like this" Instead, the children laughed and didn''t care, and there was no shame on their faces, and they all roared together: "That''s a handicapped person than a lame. If you have the ability to crippled waste, let this waste be thrown back." There seemed to be something buzzing in Jiang Lao''s mind. She glanced down at the person in the wheelchair. He was gloomy and silent, his eyes were pools of water, and he had no response. It''s like...like getting used to it. Jiang Lao felt sour for no reason, and his body was trembling because of the hateful behavior of these children. She couldn''t vent her anger, and quickly threw a few snowballs at the group of children, replacing their teeth with teeth. Suddenly the stone hit Quefei, and the group of children dispersed in a swarm and disappeared behind the corner house. But the snowball thrown by Jiang Lao was not far away. Her strength was too small, and she could not hit a single star. The children came out again one after another, making all kinds of grimacing, "Slightly, you are just like that disabled person, you are also a trash, a trash." Jiang Lao was so angry that his eyes were red. Rong Wei glanced at her. The ridiculous look is even worse. Since she already got what she wanted, why did she want to come back. Instead, help him pretentiously and make a look of sincerity. Except for the jade talisman, what he exchanged was left with his life. His fists fell on his knees, clenched tightly, and blue veins appeared. She has a slender neck. If she is really like what she showed by throwing a snowball just now, with his current strength, she can be put to death in exchange. Jiang Lao met his gaze, but he was startled. His eyes are black and beautiful, but any emotion in them will brighten his eyes. This also allowed her to see clearly the disgust, disgust and blood in his sight. She only left for a while, and his attitude obviously changed. Jiang Lao wanted to cry without tears. Where did she offend him? Watching from Having touched the finger on his shoulder, Jiang Lao suddenly seemed to understand something, and suddenly retracted his finger. She guessed that she met him and made him unhappy. After realizing this, when Jiang Lao moved him into the house, his strength was almost exhausted. I was afraid of hurting him, and dare not touch him. During the whole process, Rong Lu endured the pain in his legs, and looked at the guess secretly without saying a word, trying to figure out what she wanted to do. After entering Chaimen and stepping into the Sifang courtyard, she wanted to send him into the house, but he didn''t allow her to enter. Jiang Lao stopped listening to what he said, but bowed his head in frustration and looked at the small courtyard. This place is deserted and narrower than Jiang Lao imagined. The entire yard was covered by snowflakes and no one cleaned it. There was nothing in the yard, only a few moldy firewoods stood at the corner of the west wall. The door and window lattices were full of cobwebs. After opening the door, there were four bare white walls. When the wind passed through, this empty room appeared like a huge grave. The whole room was filled with dark and damp atmosphere, not like a place where people lived. The place where his young master lives is not as good as the place where the people of her family live. What kind of master is this? The servant named Wang Zhou was nowhere to be seen. Jiang Lao looked left and right, his mouth narrowed, "Where is your servant? He clearly promised me to send you back to the house." Rong Chen finally consumed all his patience at this moment. His fingers were gathered and clenched, the veins violently violently, staring at her thin neck that seemed to be broken with one hand, a bloodthirsty aura floated up under his eyes, mixed with unwillingness. If it wasn''t for the frostbitten leg in the snow just now, she was too weak, and she didn''t know if she was pretending or if he could kill her at once, why should he hold back her hands. "What are you here for?" He asked in a deep voice, turning the wheelchair quietly with his fingers, getting closer to Jiang Lao, his cold eyes entangled on her neck. Jiang Laohuan turned his head around looking for Wang Zhou. Hearing his question, he slowly turned his head back. After thinking about it, he knocked his head in surprise, "Almost forgot..." Annoyed, she looked for it in her arms and handed him the purse, "I saw that your purse was dirty, so I asked the maid to take it and wash it. The cracked place was filled with needles and threads, and the jade pendant inside was also replaced. I just sent you back just now, it was too hurried, I forgot to give it to you, now it¡¯s you." Rong Zhen was taken aback for a moment. In the little hand that opened in front of him, lying in the palm of his hand was his purse with jade charms. The palm of her hand had just caught the snow ball, and her skin was flushed with snow. He misunderstood her. Rong Zhen loosened his clenched fist, and the veins on the back of his hand gradually faded. Thinking back to her actions that he thought were hypocrisy just now, she felt a bit complicated for a while. It''s just that the gaze he looked at her was still cold and cold, without emotions, feelings, and no trust, full of indifferent scrutiny, and still defensive. The corners of her nose and eyes were also a little red, and she even breathed softly. The beautiful eyes are as if washed with water, with a timid look, like the scared expression of a hunter''s little animal. Afraid of him? He is disabled, what''s to be afraid of. When Jiang Lao came here, he typed all the scripts and thought about all kinds of words. But when he really saw him, he was as nervous as a rabbit sending himself into a wolf''s nest, and he couldn''t say a word of what he thought. Seeing him with a cold-hearted look, she suddenly remembered the scene of revenge and abuse by him in her dream, and her knees couldn''t help but began to tremble. His eyes seemed to be murderous... She doesn''t want to stay here anymore, send warmth or something, wait until she has the courage to come. Jiang Lao suppressed the fear in his heart, stuffed the purse into his hand, and muttered in a low voice, "The purse...has been replaced by you, then I will leave." After speaking, he quickly ran to the door, and quickly reached the doorknob with his hand. At this time, I heard a thank you coming from behind. Jiang Lao was taken aback, and his footsteps stopped. Then he reacted, his eyes turned around brightly. But he saw the young man with his back facing her, his thin and lonely back sinking in the dark shadow of the room. It was the look of indifference and extreme indifference. She thought that he had said thank you, and the grievances between the two of them could be wiped out. Think too much. Jiang Luoxun lowered his head and turned to leave. Rong Ming kept his eyes down, his eyes stopped on the purse in his hand, but his ears were listening to her footsteps. She was very small, and her steps were very small and light, but she walked very fast, and she made a creaking sound when she stepped on the snow, and the sound of her footsteps gradually weakened. Until, I can''t hear it anymore. He turned his head and saw the snow in a yard in his sight. On the white snow, there was a series of small footprints. He looked down at the purse in his hand, his slender fingers slowly gathered, and he held it tightly on the palm of his hand. No one has ever helped him sew a purse. This old purse has been dirty since the day he picked it up. But now, it is an unprecedented cluster New and clean. ¡­ At night, the north wind raged. The dilapidated wooden windows could not withstand the cold wind at all, and were creaked by the wind. The temperature inside the house was as wet and cold as the outside, and a white wall was useless. In the darkness, Rong Ming''s face was sweating with pain. Wang Zhou snored like thunder next door, and he shrank and wrapped himself in the quilt. He accidentally rolled under the bed, trying to stand up on the bed, but didn''t have the strength, so he had to confess his fate and lay on the ground. The ground was bitterly cold, the quilt covered on his body was thin, the quilt was almost nothing, and there was no function of keeping out the cold, making people unable to sleep at all. He stared at the long night with dark eyes, and the chaos was dark, as if he had returned to the cold night of his childhood. The night when his emperor brothers and brothers were locked up in the cold palace. I don''t know how many concubines they have hanged or died of illness there. They locked the door and didn''t let him out. The wind sounded like a ghost crying through the hole in the window, whizzing in. He was small and shrank his body under the table to withstand the cold wind. There was the sound of mice gnawing in the dark. He curled up under the table, staring at the door without blinking, looking forward to the moment, hoping that someone would open the door. What was waiting was a whole night of darkness and coldness. This kind of dying, breathless night is endless, night after night, and come back after the end of the exchange, as if to kill people''s hopes, and never stop. Now that he has grown up, he looked at the door, and he no longer had the idea of ??hoping for someone. It''s just that the sky will break soon, and the sun will come out to make the body warmer. Royal palace. Inside the Fairview Palace, heaters are burning on all sides and in the center. When it is warm like spring, the furnishings in the room are all luxurious and luxurious. The table was hot with thin wine, and the wine and food fragrant. Emperor Zhaowu, Empress Jiahe, and the 12-year-old 17th prince sat together to eat supper, enjoying themselves. Seeing that the atmosphere was very good at this moment, Empress Jiahe smiled and said to Emperor Zhaowu: "Little Seventeen has been practicing archery hard recently. He has already made a lot of diligence. Can the emperor want to see it?" Emperor Zhaowu was quite fond of archery, and when he heard the words, he immediately became interested and asked the **** to send arrows and targets. The queen thought that if her son could show off his archery skills, he would definitely be favored by the emperor. For a while, she smiled and raised her lips. The seventeenth prince geared up, rushed forward excitedly, shot an arrow, but missed the target and shot to the wall. It was just an arrow. Emperor Zhaowu didn''t say anything after switching, but the empress'' expression immediately became embarrassed. Only the seventeenth prince shot another arrow in the air, The queen''s face became more and more frosty. Among the last ten arrows, only one was near the bullseye. Seeing that the queen was anxious, she wanted to try for her son. Ask him to practice hard, how did he become like this? The expectant smile on Emperor Zhaowu''s face was put away a little bit, and the dissatisfaction was only evident. The queen smiled embarrassingly, and said for her son: "Little Seventeen has been busy with schoolwork recently, and he has been working hard again. I think he is a little tired." Emperor Zhaowu frowned, "Xi Jian also looks at talents, and he can''t be trained with kung fu. Xiao Shiqi may have other strengths, so you don''t have to be attached to it." With his fingers on the case, he suddenly turned his head and asked: "How is Xiao Jiu? I remember, his archery skills are excellent." The queen was taken aback for a moment. Emperor Zhaowu had many heirs, with a total of seventeen children under his knees. Except for those who died early, twelve lived in the world instead. Rong Ming ranked ninth among the seventeen princes and princes. His biological mother was only a court lady, but because of her low status, she attracted the attention of Emperor Zhaowu because of her outstanding beauty. Difficult to give birth to death. Rong Chen was born and lost his mother. Soon after he was born, he was raised with Empress Jiahe. The world says that Jia and the Queen are gentle and courteous, and treat other people''s children as if they were her own, but they don''t know that she is gentle on the surface and viper inside. Although she adopted Rong Chen, she only asked Emperor Zhaowu and the world to praise her generously. With hatred for the court lady''s favor, she never really treated him as her own child and avenged her revenge on Rong Zhao. Body. Even if Rong Wei was raised with her, he was like no mother, lacking food and clothing, being left out in the cold, helpless in the palace, and humble like a weed. He has been weak since he was a child, with a withdrawn temperament, hidden behind the crowd, very inconspicuous. When a foreigner came to pay tribute when he was thirteen years old, he unexpectedly won three consecutive matches against adult men of foreign nationality, which was a blockbuster. When shooting hunting, the young man draws his bow, has a hundred shots, and is full of spirits. Attracted Zhaowu Emperor Longyan Joy, more than admiration. This makes Jiahe Queen extremely jealous. Unlike the former dynasty who established his son as a prince, the emperor passed on to the throne but not passed on to his son. Emperor Zhaowu has never established a prince. If in the end, her own son Xiao Shiqi was compared with the son of a lowly court lady, how could she bear this tone? When hunting in the autumn of last year, she sent an assassin to shoot Rong Ming¡¯s legs secretly, and she repeatedly assured that someone would follow the imperial doctor on the grounds that the situation in the capital was chaotic, the murderer was not caught, and that there would be trouble again, and the country was quiet and suitable for healing. The prescription was prescribed for Rong Lu to cure his injuries, and he sent Rong Lu to the countryside. Over the past year, Emperor Zhaowu has never asked a single question. Today''s sudden questioning caught Jiahe and Empress by surprise, and was frightened into a cold sweat. But after many years of training in the deep palace, she had already cultivated extraordinary concentration and xinxing. She quickly suppressed her fear and calmed down. She replied: "On the other side of Xiao Jiu, the concubine body will send you every month. People ask, and the people who came back this time said that Xiao Jiu''s legs are recovering well, but he just wants to get better, so he has to wait some time for the change." Emperor Zhaowu was suspicious, "Xiao Jiu has been there for a year, so long, why wait for some time to change?" The queen pinched her palm, her eyes darkened, and calmly replied: "During the autumn hunt, Xiao Jiu was badly injured by the assassin. He even saw the bones in the deepest part of the wound. Even the doctor said it was not so easy to get well. It is also good for his body to let him cultivate in some days." When Emperor Zhaowu heard the words, his expression of regret or regret appeared on his face, and he warned: "Next time you send someone to give him monthly money, you should pick more good herbs from the Taiyuan Hospital and send them together. Although the countryside is quiet, it is suitable. Resting, but the quality of the medicinal materials is not as good as in the palace." The queen lowered her eyes, with an extremely meek, considerate and eloquent look, "The emperor¡¯s beloved son is eager, and the concubine herself will share the worries for the emperor, so she will go and order the hospital to send some herbs. Next time she will ask someone to see Xiao Jiu. When, take it with you." Emperor Zhaowu nodded with satisfaction, and after a late night snack, he left Jinxiu Palace. Queen Jiahe watched him leave gently until he turned the corner and his face changed suddenly. She recalled that she had asked her son to perform well in front of Emperor Zhaowu, but ended up being disgusted with talent. In turn, Emperor Zhaowu recalled Rong Chen, regret and hatred for a while, her eyes were cold, as if she had been poisoned. ruthless. She punished the seventeenth prince to face the wall for half an hour, then called the maid to come over, and ordered the maid to throw all the herbs just retrieved from the hospital into the gutter outside the palace to feed the homeless wild dogs. ¡­ The cold wind kept going all night until the sun was shining. Rong Ming''s legs were stuck on the cold ground all night, and the constant pain made him feel uneasy for a moment and sleepless all night. At dawn, he looked down at his two frail injured legs, his eyes were green and his eyes were cold and gloomy. His leg injury worsened again. I''m afraid it will be completely abolished. Chapter 4： ¡­ Although Jiang Lao had thought in his heart that he should run more westward to make the youngster change her impression of her as soon as possible, but the successive dreams made her more and more afraid of him. As soon as she saw him now, she would think of how cruel and cruel he would look like in the future, and all kinds of his revenge on her. I have been kneeling for a long time in my dream, and my knees are sore when I wake up. As soon as she saw him, she just wanted to run away, let alone what she could do to make him change his impression of her. The instinct to stay away from danger made Jiang Lao choose to be a turtle for a few days, and ordered a servant to guard her outside the hut in the west of the city, lest the teenager be bullied by those rogue kids. This night, Jiang Lao dreamed of the growing up boy again, which was clearer than any previous dream. Because the four princes were in the same party, she and her family were reduced to prisoners after the new emperor ascended the throne. She was originally a slave. He bought her back and wanted to kill her. After waiting for a while, she didn''t take her life. Instead, he made her a servant. From now on, I will take pleasure in torturing her. The little girl who had been spoiled by her family in the palm of her hand suddenly became someone else''s servant, serving a moody master, she fell from the clouds into the mud, and she was miserable. But she owed him, she didn''t dare to speak anger, she could only bear it day by day... In the dream, life would be better than death all night, and when he woke up, Jiang Lao''s expression was extremely bitter. Her life is terrible. With a bitter face, she went out to send a letter to her grandfather after breakfast. The old man''s 60th birthday, although Jiang Lao couldn''t make it back, he carefully selected a birthday gift and sent it to his grandfather who was far away in the imperial capital Jinling, as a junior. The snow lasted for a few days, and the sky was still gray, with occasional snow falling. On the way out of the city, there was heavy snow and heavy traffic, and the county prince sent someone to post a notice¡ªyou are only a soldier, don¡¯t go out of the city. Just eight characters, quite binding. The whole city cherishes their lives like gold, staying behaved, no one is out of the city. After Jiang Lao sent the letter, he came out of the post, his head hanging down, his expression was endlessly depressed. The dream last night made her feel that there are still many hidden dangers on the young side. So even if she was afraid, she could only endure it, she had to coax him well before talking. Otherwise, when her house leaves Yecheng, she won''t have a chance. In the tea house near the post house, there are people who can¡¯t get out of the city. The people who do things. Jiang Lao saw the people gathered there, his heart moved, and he walked over and asked the locals to inquire about the youth-related matters. People here told her that the teenager came to Yecheng a year ago. He is the concubine of a big family in Jinling. He came to this small town to heal his wounds. His family hired a local man named Wang Zhou as his servant for him, and they would send monthly money to him every month. Jiang Lao asked his name carefully. Since it was from Jinling, he might have dealt with her family. But about this, the people here are shaking their heads, no one knows. Half an hour later, Jiang Lao went to the hospital. She heard that when the teenager first arrived in Yecheng a year ago, she had seen him come here to get medicine. But now it''s been a year, and his leg hasn''t changed well. Jiang Lao couldn''t help being curious, and wanted to ask the old doctor what happened to the young man''s leg injury. ¡­ In the end, curiosity turned to slight distress and pity. At first she only knew that there was an injury on his leg. After talking with the old doctor, she knew how serious the injury was on his leg. When he first arrived at the hospital, the wound on his calf was ulcerated, and the bones were seen deep, and the bones were broken, but he had been tolerating. The old doctor said that in order to save some money, he did not use anesthetics when picking up the broken bones, from head to tail. , He made no sound. When Jiang Lao listened to the old doctor''s words, he realized that he was sweating while resisting the pain. He was just a thirteen-year-old boy at that time. Usually her brother knocked down and broke a little, and she felt distressed for a long time, but he had suffered the most serious skin wounds, flesh wounds, and bone wounds. To say he is terrible is really terrible; but if he is pitiful, it is also really pitiful. When she stepped into the hut in the west of the city again, she held a square bag in her hand, which was heavy. The bound twine is embedded with several fine prints on the oil-wrapped paper, which is full of Chinese medicine prescribed by the old doctor. The old doctor said that in the past year, the young man had only visited him once, and after leaving him, he never went to him for medicine. He clearly instructed the servant next to the young man to ask Yueyue to come and take medicine for his young master. However, from the cold winter to the summer, and then to the cold winter, the cold and the heat, more than eleven months passed in a flash, but the old doctor had never seen it. That servant never did it once. Jiang Lao was a little unimaginable how he managed to sustain his leg injury like this and without medicine. The small courtyard is still the sight of yesterday, deserted and depressed, and silent as a tomb. Heavy snow piled up all over the courtyard, and every step you walk on will leave deep footprints. After a whole night of wind blowing, the door door, which was not strong enough, was even more shaky. As long as he raised his hand and knocked twice, the door creaked and opened by itself. One place in the house is messy. Jiang Lao didn''t expect that he would see such a scene¡ªa young man crawling on the ground. He knelt on his knees weakly, and under his knees was a quilt that was even negligibly thin. With long hair draped behind him, his back arched slightly, and the image of his back was a trapped beast with its fangs and bones removed. The action looked like he wanted to support the ground with his elbows so that he could use force to support him to stand up. But even though his arm muscles were tightened, it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength, but his two legs seemed to have fallen from a heavy stone, and he couldn''t move a bit. The red eyes were filled with defeat and depression. She walked over in silence, trying to hold him. But he was so scared that his movements stopped because of his cold gaze that suddenly lifted up. Rong Zhen heard her coming in. He looked at her sideways and coughed uncontrollably, "What are you doing?" Jiang Lao showed him the medicine packet in his hand, "I went to the hospital and got some medicine for you." Rong Chao was silent. His temperament has long been worn out by the cannibalistic palace and distorted and suspicious. Everyone he has seen since his birth has laughed and cursed, and none of them are really good to him. The hypocritical smile of the knife hidden in the smile, he has seen a lot, and the over-warming gesture for him is not much different from the bullying and neglect. Even if she wanted to make up for him because of guilt, it was enough to achieve this level. No one really treats him so nicely. He looked at the concern on her face coldly, as if looking at the poison wrapped in honey. But he didn''t have time to say the words to see off the guests, and he fainted because of the sharp pain of the burn. ¡­ When he woke up, a pair of warm hands was applying a wet handkerchief to his forehead with gentle movements. The thin and hard quilt on her body seemed to have been replaced with a new one, warm and thick. He blinked, and a pleasant and soft question came from his side, "Are you awake?" Holding the wet handkerchief in his hand, Jiang Lao crouched on the edge of his couch, his head was flush with the edge of the couch, and looked at him in surprise. After he fainted, his forehead was sweating, his brows were frowning, not knowing it was painful, but he had dreamed of something bad. Afraid of frightening him, her voice was soft, "You fainted just now and frightened me. I called the old doctor of the medical clinic to come to see him. He said that the wound on your leg was serious again. After catching the cold, I prescribed a few more medicines for you. When you fell asleep, the old doctor boiled the medicine himself and let me feed you." Rong Lu pressed his lips, his mouth reverberated with the bitterness of herbal medicine. Even the body has a faint taste of sweetness and bitterness. Only then did he see a trace of medicine on the front of his shirt. Jiang Lao also noticed. Her gaze swept across the front of his shirt, and then quickly swept away, her long eyelashes hanging down, "But I''ll give you a drink, half a bowl." An uncomfortable thin red rose on her cheek, and she explained weakly: "I can only feed it in half a bowl, and the rest is spilled, and it''s spilled on...you." Rong Ming raised his eyes, looked at her directly, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Did you give me the medicine?" "Um." Jiang Lao wanted the maid to come to feed him, but he didn''t know why, when the maid approached him, he was dizzy and actually changed to consciously choking someone on the neck... It''s not okay to change to an old doctor. Even after fainting, he was so repellent. Jiang Lao made a correction to his character in his heart, not suspicious, but very suspicious, the kind that went deep into his bones was really violent. But when she approached, he was unusually quiet, and Jiang Lao came to feed him by himself. When he closed his eyes, he lost the gloomy hostility in his eyes. She was sick and pitiful. She was not afraid, even a little painful. When he was asleep, he couldn''t help but trace his beautiful eyebrows with her hand. . Rong Chen lowered his eyes. His commoner is darker in color, and the brown medicine is overturned on it, which is not obvious. On the contrary, it was her, with a heavy brown on the lily-of-the-lily cuffs, which was very abrupt. Seeing his glance, Jiang Lao subconsciously closed his sleeves. Most of the girls who come out of high-ranking families value their appearance and cleanliness, and pay particular attention to their appearance and clothing. Jiang Lao knows how to be the most decent and beautiful¡ªbeauty is not just about the face, but also depends on the appearance. It''s rare for her clothes to be smeared with dust, not to mention the sticky and wet smell of medicine on her sleeves as it is now. She was serving people for the first time, unskilled and clumsy. Jiang Lao lowered his head, almost subconsciously trying to hide his sleeves, but he didn''t know that all of this had already fallen into Rong Ming''s eyes. She can obviously take this point to claim credit and emphasize how tired she is. But she didn''t. His eyes stayed on her for a long time, dark, like a quiet pool deep in the forest. Jiang Lao was awkwardly staring at him, and quickly changed the subject, "You are awake now, do you feel better?" Rong Ming opened his eyes, he sat up, wanted to talk, but coughed heavily. It was as violent as to cough up all the internal organs. Jiang Lao felt anxious for him immediately, and handed him a glass of warm water for him to drink, "How come you cough so badly?" Although Rong Chen took the glass of water she handed over, he hesitated when handing it to his lips. In the end, I drank it. Seeing that he is now willing to drink the water she gave, Jiang Lao smirked, and his eyes swept away, his smile immediately put away, got up and brought one small medicine packet after another, and placed it in front of him. She squatted aside, pointed and said in turn: "This is a medicine for treating wind and cold, this is for treating your leg problems. I put it on the wound." She followed the same instructions, and talked about everything in detail for a long time, but couldn''t bear to tell him that after being invited here, the old doctor looked at his leg injury and shook his head, saying that it was a medicine and stone doctor, and there was little hope of healing. NS¡­ The old doctor told her that he had a foundation in martial arts, and judging from his physique, he should be a talented person, but unfortunately he broke his leg and wanted to pick up the previous martial arts foundation... and that was basically impossible. The only thing you can count on is good luck. It is unexpected that his leg can be changed completely after half a year, and it may be cured in the end. It''s just that hope is so slim that it can''t happen. Rong Ming said with a hoarse throat, "How many silver taels is the total of these medicines in exchange for the quilt on my body?" Jiang Lao was taken aback for a moment. She didn''t want his money, if he could owe her something, it would be a good thing for her. Jiang Lao tilted his head, trying to confuse the matter perfunctorily, only saying, "These are not expensive." "On the third day of next month, someone will send me monthly money, and then I will exchange all the medicine money for you." As if he hadn''t heard her words, Rong Ming just wanted to get the answer he wanted, and asked again: "How many silver taels are these medicines in total?" The tone of the questioning is domineering and stubborn, making it clear that he won''t stop until he hears the answer. Because of his aura, Jiang Lao almost immediately returned to the dream when he was the master and she was a slave and maid. The words in his heart almost shook out, "Ten... is one or two silver." ¡­ Leaving this hut in the west of the city, on the way back to the house, Ming Shao counted with his fingers, "The girl bought medicine in the afternoon, asked the doctor, and helped him repair the doors and windows. It took six taels of silver to get the brocade quilt from the storeroom. Good Hunan materials, ten taels are not enough. How can they add up to one tael? Did you make a mistake, girl?" Although Jiang Lao is young, she is the only prostitute in the family after all. Since she was a child, she has never lost the homework of calculating and keeping accounts. She shook her head, sighed, and said to Ming Shao: "He looks pitiful now. I don''t want him to pay for medicine and medical treatment." She turned around and glanced at the low and desolate house, her eyes suddenly cold, "After going back, let Jiang Ping find a few guards to come and watch." The master was dying of illness, but the entourage named Wang Zhou was nowhere to be seen. There must be a problem. ¡­ The heavy snow that lasted for two days finally stopped in the twilight evening of the next day, and it meant that some snow had passed the sky. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the light and shadow of the sky are mixed with a faint layer of gold, and the whole world is embraced into a kind of peace and tranquility, giving people an illusion of warmth. After Jiang Lao left, Rong Chen noticed that something had changed in the house. I changed to the crumbling door last night, and when I woke up, it became good. Feng and Luoxue were blocked outside. Firewood was added to the charcoal stove that had been abandoned for a long time in the house. The faint light of fire was reflected in his pupils, and Rong Ming took a heavy breath. I don''t know whether it was the effect of the medicine, that he felt a little ironing in his heart. ¡­ On the third day of February, Wang Zhou went to the post house to collect the monthly money sent by the host¡¯s house. He said a few perfunctory words with the person who sent the money. He lied that Rong Chen¡¯s leg injury is now recovering well and he returned soon. West of the city. Although Rong Ming is the ninth prince, he has not yet reached the crown and has no official position. His monthly monthly salary is much less than that of his older brothers. Only 16 taels a month is paid, which is inadequate and comparable. The homes of those poor people can afford two or three years of food and clothing. It''s just that when the money passed through Wang Zhou''s hands, and then reached Rong Ming''s hands, there was not much left. ¡ªWang Zhou finally handed Rong Zhen eight hundred copper coins. He threw a sack on the table. After seeing Rong Ming took the money, he glanced at him inexplicably. He was suspicious that he had noticed something. He was vicious and screamed at first, "I bought you the medicine, and then I took out my wages." , There is not much money left." "Where is the medicine?" Wang Zhou impatiently opened a sack to reveal the medicinal materials inside. He looked like a sturdy back, with a strong body shape, and slammed the bag in front of Wang Zhou. "The medicine is here." Rong Ming glanced at the medicine. It''s medicine, it''s better to say it''s firewood, the bag is dry There are so many branches and sawdust, but the herbs are scattered. Rong Ming raised his eyes coldly and scanned Wang Zhouyi''s eyes. Wang Zhou didn''t take this master in his heart. The concubine abandoned by the family would love to die and live. But he often feels jealous because of his eyes. The narrow and long eyes, like a little wolf, always hide a fierce fighting force. Just like when he squinted at people just now, his eyes were dark and horribly dark, as if he had seen everything through. He was worried that his own hands and feet were discovered by Rong Chen, and he was a little frightened, and muttered, "You are a handicapped person. What do you do? Is it possible to stand up and cook the medicine by yourself?" This sentence comforted himself He was just a weak and disabled person who had been away from home and was helpless. Even if he was found to hide his monthly money, this is his site. His mistress asked him to take care of him. He was in this family. After all, what can this disability do to him? He immediately relaxed and glanced at Rong Ming¡¯s leg mockingly, ¡°There is a disease in your leg, but don¡¯t have a disease in your brain. It will cost you a lot of money to treat your two legs. What you saved!" After speaking, slam the door and leave. As soon as he left the house, Wang Zhou took out the month money that he had just received and changed his hands without being warm, threw the full money bag in the air, and walked happily in the direction of the casino. But he didn''t know that his every move was seen by the people Jiang Lao only stayed here. When Ming Shao relayed their words to Jiang Lao, Jiang Lao was in the study, flipping through the letter sent by his grandfather. The old man loved this granddaughter and wrote a full four pages of letter paper. Even the cricket he raised escaped from the agate box, he had to talk to his granddaughter in the letter. Jiang Lao looked at the letter and thought of the desolate scene of Ning''an Bo Mansion in her dream. Her grandfather''s lifelong family business would eventually be ruined, and she felt uncomfortable. Ming Shao came in, "Girl, the people who stayed in the west of the city came back and said that the servant named Wang Zhou, happily carrying a bag of silver, was going to the casino." Jiang Lao put the letter down, she frowned, "His master can''t even buy medicine. Where did he get so much money?" Chapter 5： Wang Zhou''s pockets bulge like that once a month. For the past year, at this time of every month, his eyes are full of unconcealed smiles. But today Rong Ming''s eyes really made him feel unhappy, making him feel a little uneasy, and a bit of annoyance on his face. As he walked towards the downtown area of ??the city, he was thinking, and when he went back, he must test it out to see if Rong Ming already knew that he had embezzled his money. If Rong Ming knew it, Wang Zhou wiped a bit of viciousness under his eyes, if that''s the case, just kill him. Anyway, he saw that Rong Chen was just dragging two dead legs, lingering alive. The appearance of half-dead is almost the same as dead. Wang Zhou wanted to get absorbed, but without paying attention, he bumped the shoulders of the opposite person. The right shoulder was hit hard and turned backwards, Wang Zhou staggered back and cursed, "How do you look at the road!" It was a small man wearing a black cone hat who ran into him, bowed his head, and apologized. Wang Zhou pushed him away impatiently, "Unlucky things uncle, I am in a good mood today, don''t care about you so unsightly, go away!" The black cone hat hurriedly left, and when he reached the corner, he stopped and grinned. He took off the cone hat, took out a purse from his arms, and handed it to the person in front of him, "Girl, what you want." Jiang Lao took it and opened the lotus bag to reveal the silver inside. The black cone hat was originally an orphan, begging to be a thief on the street, but when he was eight years old, he stole from Jiang Lao¡¯s family. After being caught, Xiao Jiang Lao pleaded with him. He was given a job in the house and named Jiang Ping. Because of his childhood experience of walking on the streets, he is much more agile and agile than ordinary servants. He smiled and said, "According to the girl''s order, the silver has been replaced with a stone." Jiang Lao counted the silver in the purse. It was just sixteen taels. I looked at the bottom of the silver ingot basin. The silver number came from the bank on the other side of Jinling. She just asked why a young man from a Jinling family was so sick that he couldn''t be cured, and even a charcoal fire in the house couldn''t be burned. His money fell into the hands of his entourage! The thought that all the money he paid for medical treatment and medicine for a year had been stolen by Wang Zhou, a villainous slave, caused the injuries on his two legs to the point that Yao Shi is a doctor. Thin angry red. Jiang Ping asked her, "Girl, Shall an officer sue him? " Jiang Lao shook his head. In her opinion, Wang Zhou''s actions can be regarded as blatant. The man in her dream is clearly a man who must be reported. He didn''t have the opportunity to sue, but he didn''t. There is something she doesn''t know about this matter. You can''t be anxious. Jiang Lao tightened his purse and said to Jiang Ping, "I will find a way to return the money to the original owner. Wang Zhou, you continue to follow." Jiang Ping immediately responded, changed his outfits, and continued to follow Wang Zhou, leisurely and grinning, waiting to see him joke about using stones as silver flowers. ¡­ After a sudden windfall, Wang Zhou naturally wanted to eat well, dress well, and play well. Before night fell, and when the casino had not reached the busiest time, Wang Zhou first turned into the most magnificent restaurant here and swaggered into the best private room. The owner of the restaurant was surprised when he saw Wang Zhou coming here for the first time a year ago. Now that one year has passed, Wang Zhou has become a frequent visitor here. He is already familiar with it, and he personally asked, "Guest today What do you want to use?" "Coriander pigeon, hydrangea scallops, mushroom soup bird''s nest, honey ham and Hongfu rice dumplings, and another jar of good Lanling wine." These dishes ordered by Wang Zhou are the most famous dishes in the restaurant. They are not cheap, and they cost a lot. The generous restaurant owner smiled and said, "I will send you a copy of pigeon eggs, simmered over a small fire, but tender." A delicious meal made Wang Zhou quickly forget about the death that caused Rong Ming. When he was full of wine and food and reached the money bag hanging on his waist, his brow wrinkled suspiciously and the money bag felt something wrong. It''s just that he was drunk, so he didn''t think much about it. When Xiao Er came to collect the money, he took a piece from the bag and threw it into Xiao Er''s arms. At an inconspicuous table in the other corner, Jiang Ping immediately smiled. Xiao Er looked at the stone in his hand, blinked in a daze, confirmed again and again, raised his head and said: "Guest, what do you mean by giving me a stone?" Wang Zhou was a little impatient, "What stone is not stone, this is silver, so I won''t look for it here if it''s not enough." He threw the entire money bag over, and Xiao Er was smashed and fell to the ground, crashing, the money bag rolled from him, and all the stones inside rolled to the ground. The look of Xiaoer immediately changed. The movement here disturbed the owner of the restaurant. Dian Xiaoer saw him and immediately shouted: "Boss, this The swindler uses stones as silver to deceive people for eating our family¡¯s food without paying.¡± The generous restaurant owner listened to what he said, and realized what was happening here, and suddenly became less generous. This kind of food for nothing has only one end here. "Pull me out of this shameless thing and hit" ¡­ City West Lodge. The firewood in the stove was about to burn out, and Rong Zhao shifted his eyes to the pile of firewood in the courtyard. Since the last time I fell ill and fainted, a few bundles of firewood would be delivered every day from outside the door. He can guess who sent it. It''s just that he has never used these firewood. Even if going out to collect firewood is not easy for Rong Ying, he is not willing to rely too much on others. He took the linen pocket left by Wang Zhou. None of the medicine in the bag can be used, it can only be used as firewood. Rong Chen put the dead branches in the fire one by one, and when he stretched his fingers to the bottom of the bag, he suddenly felt cold and greasy. Under the bag is a little blue snake hibernating. Rong Ming looked down for a moment, twisted his fingers around, pressed the seven-inch position and exerted force, the little snake instantly lost its breath in his hand. As if treating those dead branches, he threw the corpse of the little snake that had just died into the fire, quietly watching it be swallowed by the tongue of fire. The bright flames throbbed in his gloomy eyes, and the tongue of fire hissed loudly. Burning the snake to death, Rong Ming stood up while supporting the wall. Those medicines have little effect on treatment. But for Rong Chen, as long as he can put a bit of strength on his legs, he can stand up with the pain. Even if both legs are trembling when you stand up, every step you take takes an ordinary person''s time and effort to take ten steps. He held everything he could touch with his hands all the way, and went out to pick up the firewood. When I went outside, I heard footsteps in the distance. Rong Chen hid. Jiang Lao and Ming Shao walked one after another in the snow. Ming Shao followed Jiang Lao, "How will the girl change the money to that young master later?" Jiang Lao thought for a while, but his face was embarrassed, "If I give it to him directly, if he becomes curious, how did I know, what should I say?" "Didn''t it mean that Jiang Ping was guarding here, squatting in the corner and hearing it?" Jiang Lao shook his head. "You can''t say it straight. If he mistakenly thought that the guards were sent by me to monitor him, he would misunderstand me even deeper." With the juvenile character''s sensitive and suspicious level, she feels that she is likely to be misunderstood. "Aunt If the mother told him directly, did Jiang Ping stay here to protect him? " Jiang Lao''s mouth twitched, "I''m afraid he won''t believe it." In all likelihood, you will not believe it. In her dreams, she was the front and back of him as a slave, and he didn''t believe what she said. Even if he wanted to go out to buy something, he would think she wanted to escape. And the more she guaranteed that he would not run, the more he had to look at her around him all the time to be relieved. Thinking of those dark days, Jiang Lao''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, "Think of other ways and send him in." Ming Shaohuan felt it a pity, and muttered in a low voice, "The girl is doing good for him and not letting him know. The servant always feels that the girl is a loss." Jiang Lao hooked his ears with his fingers, pretending not to listen. Seeing that she had made up her mind, Ming Shao stopped persuading her and tried to suggest: "Knock on the door, put the money down, and when he comes out, shall we go?" Jiang Lao glanced at the lock on the door, "He seems to be out." "This..." Ming Shao couldn''t think of a way. Jiang Lao looked at the low exterior wall of the small house, lifted the skirt and jumped, and his gaze measured the difference between his height and the height of the exterior wall. Her action frightened Ming Shao, and Ming Shao grabbed her sleeves, "Girl, you are a lady of everyone, climbing a wall, this kind of thing is awkward, so I can''t make it." When Jiang Lao heard the words, his eyes turned back. The jet-black beautiful eyes turned and swept back and forth between Ming Shao and the wall, measuring the difference between Ming Shao''s size and the height of the outer wall. "..." Ming Shao frightened his face pale as frost, and said tremblingly, "Girl... slaves, slaves are afraid of heights." Jiang Lao sighed softly, "It''s just to make me lose my appearance." "I put on my cape and hat. It''s a remote location and few people pass by. I just climbed the wall and threw a purse into it. I won''t be recognized. Besides, it doesn''t matter if I am recognized. Relationship, we won¡¯t stay here for long. No one knows what my name is. It won¡¯t hurt my reputation." Jiang Lao stepped on the stone and climbed onto the wall with two slender arms. Although it was a bit difficult, the wall was not high. Fortunately, she could see the yard by standing on tiptoe. Seeing the pile of firewood piled high in the yard, she was a bit dissatisfied with her mouth, "He doesn''t even burn the firewood? Why didn''t he move the firewood I sent." Ming Shao, who was protecting her underneath, watched her standing on such a high rock, changing her mind to look at her leisurely, she couldn''t help but feel dizzy, and her heart was broken. She shouted: "Girl, be careful, hurry up and throw Finish, hurry down." Jiang Lao nodded, and threw the money bag in his hand to an open and conspicuous place in the courtyard. The silver ingots in the purse hit each other, and when they fell to the ground, they made a few crisp noises. Right in the middle of the courtyard. Jiang Lao clapped his hands with satisfaction, but heard Ming Shao yelling from behind, "Girl, don''t let go." But it was too late. Jiang Lao''s hand had left the wall, and his body fell backward. During the short fall, Jiang Lao was thinking about how many more pieces he would wear today. Several muffled noises. With snowflakes pouting out of Jiang Lao''s mouth, he slowly lifted his face from the snow, rubbing his eyes to see Ming Shao. Just now, Ming Shao hugged her body and rolled with her on the snow. The rock she was standing on was not too high, and it didn''t hurt. It was a little embarrassing to knock out the snowflakes. But Ming Shao''s voice came from above her head, "Girl, are you okay? Where did you fall?" The person under her body is... Jiang Lao''s eyelashes flicked instantly, and his gaze slowly looked over inch by inch, from top to top¡ªchest, throat, chin, eyebrows... It''s Rong Ming. Her body was lying crookedly on his chest, the two of them formed a "cross", the positions of the heart-mouths were close to each other, and at once, it seemed that they could hear each other''s heartbeats across each other''s chests. . The heartbeats were intertwined, and it seemed that they couldn''t tell who was whose. Chapter 6： Suddenly, Jiang Lao was speechless as if he had lost his voice. On March 9th, she was in a cold sweat in the heavy snow. He, why is he here? She quickly rolled off of him, leaning over to pull him up, but seeing his eyes closed, she passed out. Jiang Lao was anxious. She hurriedly put his arms on her shoulders, trying to use her body as a support, trying to prop him up. But although he was weak in body, he was a full head taller than Jiang Lao. The muscles that he had trained in martial arts at the beginning were also solid, and it wasn''t something a delicate and feeble girl like Jiang Lao could hold up alone. Jiang Lao turned his head to call Ming Shao, "Ming Shao, come and help me." Ming Shao heard the sound, his finger was about to touch Rong''s arm, but Rong''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were so dark that they looked like a poisonous snake just crawling out of the dark night, and there was a thick mist inside. Essentially, "Don''t touch me." The deep voice was so weak that it was almost inaudible. During the period, he changed his weight and coughed heavily, filled with cold warnings. Ling Ming Shao''s hand suddenly stiffened in the air, and then shrank back. Jiang Lao remembered his weird problem of not liking others to approach him, and for a while, he became trembling, thinking about whether he should take advantage of his carelessness and quickly let go of the hands that held her around his waist and grasped his shoulders. But when she was hesitating, he leaned forward and pressed all the weight of his body onto her. His cheeks are close to her shoulder blades, his head is resting on her shoulders, and a few strands of his messy long hair fall down to her chest. When he closes his eyes, the murderous and sadistic spirit is gone. , Just a poor sick beauty. The rapid breathing sounded like she was enduring great pain, and the slightly hot breath wrapped around Jiang Lao''s neck, making her skin itchy. Jiang Lao seemed to think of something at this moment When she fell, she was afraid that she hit his injured legs. She suddenly fell into an ice cave, turned her head and called Ming Shao, "Ming Shao, please go to the doctor." ¡­ Just before the old doctor arrived, Rong Ming fainted completely. Jiang Lao became an ant on the hot pan. She carried him on her back alone, not daring to stop a step. She kept gritting her teeth and carried him back into his room, and put him on the bed in the house, exhausted. It''s sweat. After the old doctor came, Jiang Lao stood by, waiting anxiously for the old doctor''s diagnosis. She leaned on the side of the bed, Anxious, not only wanted to quickly ask the old doctor how the young man is now, but also was afraid that he would make a move and disturb the old doctor to see a doctor, biting his lip, and did not dare to speak out. The old doctor frowned all the way and shook his head constantly after seeing Rong Ming. Jiang Lao immediately asked: "Doctor''s legs..." The old doctor interrupted her, frowning and admonished: "Why are you so careless? Even if he is your future prince, you are a little closer to him, so you shouldn''t jump on him directly." "Huh?" Future Langjun? Jiang Lao was stunned for a moment, and then his white face immediately turned red, "No, it''s not mine, Future Langjun..." She didn''t jump on him... "No?" The old doctor murmured, but his eyes were suspicious. When I visited the clinic last time, the young boy in bed didn¡¯t drink any medicine except her, and only had a close relationship with her. Today I saw her become so nervous. He even felt that their relationship was unusual. Seeing that they were all young, When they weren¡¯t married, they thought they would be unmarried couples... Besides, the two look so well matched, saying that they are not unmarried couples, but it''s a bit weird... Jiang Lao didn''t know how the old doctor thought of going there, so he blushed and asked the old doctor, "Doctor, please tell me quickly, is there anything wrong with his leg." The old doctor sighed, "His leg injury is obviously better these days, but today he was hit by a heavy object, I''m afraid..." The heavy object, namely Jiang Lao, instantly sank his heart to the bottom. "I''m afraid" those two words made the question in her throat seem to be critical, a little choking, "Yes, can''t it get better anymore?" The old doctor said with a heavy tone, and sighed: "The old man has no choice. Few people in the world can heal his leg injury. Maybe it is Hua Tuo''s rebirth that can heal his leg injury. Let''s go. I''ll prescribe some medicine, let him stop the pain first, and wake up quickly, the others are old and talented, and I can''t help him." Jiang Lao froze. She looked at Rong Ming with trembling eyes. He closed his eyes, his face was pale, and there was a sickness entangled all over his body. Without this sickness, he wouldn''t know how vivid and energetic he would be. Jiang Lao''s heart was filled with great regret. Originally, he had hope of recovery, but was smashed by her abruptly. She shouldn''t have come to him if she knew it. Since I met him, he fainted twice and was related to her. She said to be nice to him in order not to be retaliated against, but now it is her who can no longer cure his legs... The guilt weighed on her like a boulder, and the regret that swept through almost swallowed her to suffocation. The long eyelashes were gradually soaked with tears, and two lines of tears flowed silently along her red eye sockets. ¡­ After returning home, Jiang Lao locked himself up in his father''s library to read medical books and books, just like a patient who was rushing to the hospital. But she tempted to read such two pages of medical books, how dare she be able to practice medicine for a lifetime. The old doctor said that a disease that cannot be cured means that it cannot be cured. Jiang Lao knew this clearly in her heart, but it was precisely because she knew it clearly that she became more sore and desperate, and refused to give up struggling. In only two days, she quickly lost weight, and the baby''s fat on her cheeks disappeared with naked eyes. , It turned out that Mingyan''s moving face was a little more sad and haggard. She hasn''t seen the young man in the past few days. She used to be afraid of him, but now, she is a sinner who ruined his life. Where can she go to see him with a face? Jiang Lao even hated her dreams in his heart. What if you can know the funeral? What if you try your best? Even though she hollowed out her mind to change the ending of the dream, the result of each dream has not changed in the end, but it is the same result by different routes. In that case, what is the use of her dreams? She was gloomy for several days, until this evening, she had another dream. In my dream, I dreamt that I had found a way to heal a juvenile leg injury. There is a well-known genius doctor named Ren Fuqing in Da Zhao, who can cure any disease, which is better than the imperial doctor in the palace. But his nature is unruly and unruly. He fights with her father when he was young. He doesn''t like restraint. He regards the emperor''s power as nothing. He is determined not to be a royal doctor, only a travel doctor. When he was twenty-nine years old, he decided for himself. Rules: Do not enter Jinling in this life. Recently, this person happened to pass through Yecheng. But because of this heavy snow, even though the genius doctor Ren passed through Yecheng, he took a detour. Jiang Lao watched him far away in his dream, but there was no way he could vomit blood in his heart. In the invisible darkness, Jiang Lao sat on the bed with a beating heartbeat. She reached out and pressed the beating heart, and said, "Ren Fuqing..." Only before waking up, there was the last picture in her mind. The carriage she rode drove over the snow-covered mountain road and rushed down the cliff at the corner. But Jiang Lao can''t take care of that much now. When she thought that the genius doctor who could heal the leg injury of the teenager was about to pass by here, the depressed mood that had been in her heart for several days was swept away, and she was replaced by a kind of hope mixed with ecstasy and eagerness. Chapter 7： Sitting withered until dawn, Jiang Lao was absent-minded, and after having had his breakfast, he went out to the west of the city. Siye Jiang saw that she had been alone for three or four days. He specially let the kitchen make soup dumplings that she liked to eat this morning, but saw that she went out without moving her chopsticks a few times. He felt weird in his heart and called Jiang Laowu. One of the maids here came over. "What have you been up to lately?" He had waited for his daughter to take the initiative to complain to him, but he didn''t expect to be unable to wait every day. Jiang Siye sighed with emotion. She liked to pester him a lot when she was a child, but when she grew up, she didn''t like him as an old father, so he had to inquire about it herself. The maid said: "Girls often go to the west side of the city these days." Siye Jiang''s old father was sad, "What are you going to do to the west of the city?" "It seems to be looking for a young boy two or three years older than her." Old father Jiang felt an alarm bell in his heart for an instant, frowned, his face turned cold. On the side, Jiang Qin smiled crookedly and asked, "Does that boy look good?" Jiang Qin is thirty-four years old, but her face looks like a twenty-year-old young girl. At first glance, she looks like a woman who has been treated well over the years. She thought to her heart that her daughter might be just like her, she only looked at her face, and she might have caught herself with her husband early. When Siye Jiang saw his wife''s expression, he knew what she was thinking. Thinking of the picture of his daughter marrying in the future, the gentle and free man usually slapped the table grumpyly, "It''s not good to look good, how old are you?" Jiang Qin raised his eyebrows, "If you look good, I wouldn''t marry you back then." She smiled and said, "If you promised her marriage with the Ninth Prince that year, you would have a beautiful brother as your future husband since childhood." When Jiang Lao was a few months old, Emperor Zhaowu deliberately made a baby kiss for Jiang Lao and his two-year-old Ninth Prince Rong Ming. Jiang Qin looked at the two-year-old male doll who was born exquisitely and beautifully, and heard that his biological mother was a beauty that is hard to find in the world, and he was a little moved if he wanted to look like him in the future. It''s a pity that this baby boy was turned down by Jiang Xingzhou. "Year is my heart, I am determined to find her the best man in the world to be her husband." Because of Jiang Qin''s words, Jiang Siye coldly snorted when thinking of the past. He took up the critical posture of Lao Zhangren early, "I look down on the weak and thin appearance of the Ninth Prince." What''s more, he knew in his heart that this pro It''s not that simple. The ninth prince was born and lost his mother, and he has no reliance in the palace. The emperor deliberately put his daughter and the nine princes into one pile, obviously looking for Ning''an Bo Mansion to provide him as a backer for his helpless poor son. But if there is no one who really protects him in a cannibalistic place like Shen Gong, then it may not be easy for him to survive. Not to mention that if there is a controversy in the future, a prince like him without a background is the fate of cannon fodder. He never wanted to see his daughter become a widow without getting married. ¡­ In the hut in the west of the city, inside and outside the house, the servants of the Jiang family came in and out. Since the day Jiang Lao fell from the wall, she has lost face. But the young man needed manpower to watch here, so she called a dozen people to guard here. These servants came in and out, and refurbished this dilapidated hut in the west of the city as new. The house was filled with rare medicinal materials taken from the Jiang Family Mansion. Rong Ming was sitting by the window with his wheelchair attached to his back. He looked at the figures walking back and forth outside the house, his ears heard the clutter of footsteps. He knew the cause and effect of this incident in his heart, and knew that she was guilty of hitting him, so he called some people over. But when he recalled the scene that day, his eyebrows sank. He never thought about saving her. Who dies and who lives has nothing to do with him. When he was nine years old, he watched with his own eyes the ten prince being pushed into the pond by a concubine who was madly ill. The ten prince who was once arrogant and ganged up with other brothers to bully him again and again, choked water in his nose, and when he was about to be submerged, he finally became a little bit like an emperor. That was the first time he called his elder brother-when he could be used to help. But the ten princes called his brother for help, begging for mercy, the more sad, he stood by the grass on the shore, without any movement, watching him sink to the bottom of the water. A living person died and sank to the bottom like a fish, much quieter. Cold-blooded, selfish, and his brother died still before his eyes. This should be his reaction. She should be abandoned and ignored. Watching her fall into the snow coldly. But the moment he saw her fall, his body reacted very quickly. Even after she was hit in the leg, the pain on her leg was like a knife cut, but she was relieved first, she was all right. It''s so abnormal that it doesn''t look like him. The price of the abnormality at this time is too great. He felt a little familiar to her inexplicably, but he couldn''t remember where this familiarity came from. Who is she. Rong Ming lowered his eyes and stared at his two legs. It used to be so painful here, but in the past few days... it has become like wood, unconscious, not even painful. Below the hip bone, it seems empty, even if the two legs are sawed off directly, I am afraid it will be no different from now. He only saw a little hope of being able to stand up again, but as a result Rong Zhen''s eyes were full of gloom. When he was in a coma, vaguely, he heard all the words of the old doctor. From then on he was completely disabled and useless. Unable to return to Beijing, the remaining forces in Beijing are also a waste of chess. If he loses step by step, step by step, he will always be inferior to others. Rong Chen''s fist clenched beside him trembled unwillingly, as if a knife was plucked in his heart. Suddenly there was a rustling noise by the window. He looked up, and by the window lattice, a head with two girls in buns stuck out. It''s Jiang Lao. She lay down by the window, showing her head in a solemn tone, "I have found a way to heal your leg injury." Her eyes with autumn water, because of crying several times, the corners of her eyes are wet and red, but her face is very beautiful, like a freshly bitten pomegranate grain, her face is water red with moist tears. She looked at Rong Chen with a shame on her face. Seeing his pale lips and weak body, her eyes were full of embers, gray and lonely. She was the one who made him look like this. It''s all her fault. She lowered her eyes reproachfully and promised softly, "I will bring the medicine back. You have to wait for me to come back." The carriage leaving the city was waiting outside. She didn''t say much, just said these two sentences in a hurry, then boarded the carriage and left. The carriage drove all the way out of the city. When driving past the city gate, the notice handwritten by the county magistrate on the wall was lifted off by the strong wind and was photographed on the wheel of the carriage. The words "Heal my life, don''t want to go out of the city" still look like new. ¡­ Wait for her to come back. Thinking of her swearing gaze and the hurriedly leaving back, Rong Chen frowned fiercely, and the strange feeling in his heart took a step further. He has never tried to trust others. From the moment he had the memory, everyone around him was deceiving him, deceiving him, and humiliating him, and no one was really kind to him. He doesn''t seem so stupid unless he doesn''t believe it. It''s so ridiculous and pitiful, maintaining the last bit of dignity and backbone. But now, the inner line of defense is getting closer and closer to her, shaking day after day, devastating at a speed that makes him panic. Her eyes are as clean as water, and they are as bright as a stream. Although they are timid, they are always on him. It''s as if, really caring about him. Rong Chen resisted his own thinking, and kept thinking about it uncontrollably, his temples were sharply pained. The door was suddenly pushed open. No one said hello, and walked in with a bruised pig-headed face. If it weren''t for the clothes on his body and only his face, I''m afraid no one would recognize it as Wang Zhou-his face was so swollen that his mother wouldn''t recognize it. When Wang Zhou ate Bawang¡¯s meal that day, he was beaten up by the owner of the restaurant and lost a penny on him. He was bruised everywhere, it hurts everywhere, he couldn''t walk, and he crawled back. People came in and out of the hut, and it was so busy that it was not as deserted as before. Wang Zhouhuan thought he had gone back to the wrong place, and after inquiring about it, he realized that Jiang Lao had sent it. Thinking that he was suffering outside, but Rong Jian stayed here comfortably being served by others, Wang Zhou was jealous with jealousy. He sticks to the wall, grinning, rubbing medicine on his bruise and purulent wounds, and sarcastically said: "The ladies of the big family have a leisurely mind." He looked at Rong Yu, who glanced out of the window, with a sour tone, "Don''t look at her now helping this group. It''s just that the rich lady''s life is boring, so I am sorry for you. Begging Huazi, just spend the day in your free time. What she gives you is nothing but something she doesn''t need." He hehe sneered twice, "Wait someday she is not interested in you, and see if she will come to you for a change." His response was a "bang" door. Rong Wei turned the wheel of his wheelchair and went outside, his back was absolutely indifferent. Because of his indifferent attitude, Wang Zhou hit the cotton with his fist head, and his conversation was blocked. He quickly snorted, but disdainfully snorted. He felt that what he had just said was not wrong at all, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Laughing Jiang Lao is busy working for a dying handicapped, really kind Rong Ming went all the way to the door and stopped by the threshold. There are two deep ruts on the snowy road outside. It is the trace of a wagon wheel. He watched for a long time, but shook his head. He does not believe in Wang Zhou, but believes in himself. No one will really treat him well. When he was young, it was not that the maidservant pityed him and secretly gave him steamed buns. However, after being discovered by the queen''s people, he turned to point out that he had stolen the steamed buns from the kitchen, and gave him a severe beating. He understands better than anyone else Those little kindness given by others on a whim becomes vulnerable to a single blow once they threaten themselves. ¡­ Flickered for four days. In the past four days, Rong Zhen never saw Jiang Lao again. He suppressed the inexplicable expectation and anxiety in his heart, thinking, this is the right way. Whether she is here or not, it has nothing to do with him. Even if she comes now, she will always get tired of that day in the future. In the end he will only be Ming Ran alone. But it''s been four days... Rong Ming felt a little strange. Even if she didn''t come, he wanted to know what she was doing. This thought tortured him for four full days, and when he realized it, he found that he had turned his wheelchair and went outside. There are two old women in the street chatting "The carriage was hit by a snowball from the top of the mountain when it passed the mountainside, and then it turned over the cliff." "It''s a coincidence. If it passes a while earlier and a while later, it won''t encounter such a thing." "Where are the people in the carriage? Change alive?" "I don''t know... A lot of people are watching at the foot of the mountain, maybe they are dead." "It''s terrible, the snow is so big, how can I get out of the city if I change it? What can be more serious than my life" On Rong''s face, he was still indifferent to Gu Jing Wubo. until "This carriage looks like the wealthy family from Jinling. Don''t be the case that they are used to the rich life of rich clothes and jade. I don''t know how dangerous the snowy mountain roads are here..." Rong Ming glanced at them with a pale face. At this time, a figure appeared far away in the snow. The figure gradually approached, and it was the maid who occasionally followed Jiang Lao. The maid approached him with red eyes. When approaching, she stuffed bottles of pills and a few medical books into his arms, but choked and couldn''t say anything for a while. Rong Yu suddenly remembered the two carriage prints he had seen outside his house four days ago, and the chat with the two old women just now. Four days ago, the nosy little girl had some strange promises. His brows jumped heavily. Why did he only see her maid but not her? The always calm voice trembles slightly, and it seems anxious that is difficult to suppress, but it sounds very cold, "Your girl, where is she?" Ming Shao''s eyes were red at first, and when he heard the news he was asking Jiang Lao, he choked first, and then, uncontrollable tears rolled from his eyes. She slumped down on the ground, howling and crying, her sorrow was overwhelming in her crying, "Girl, girl she..." Chapter 8： Surrounded by vague comments from passers-by, "If you are looking for someone, don''t find the bones and commit sins..." Rong Ming felt a sharp sting in his heart. It''s densely packed, and the more I think about it, the more painful it becomes. It is even more unbearable than the pain experienced by skin and bone. The bones... the vague words of passers-by, the words were as sharp as a knife, and they stabbed him with a slight tremor, and his voice was trembling, "You make it clear." Ming Shao wiped a tear, "The girl sneaked out of the city to get the medicine for you. When she came back, the carriage fell down the mountain. When she was found, she was dying. Before she fainted, she told me to bring her back with pills and pills. The recipe is for you." Ming Shao has been by her side since Jiang Lao was very young. Watching Jiang Lao grow up, both Jiang Lao and Jiang''s family have treated her very well. She just wants to serve her for the rest of her life. Any injury to Jiang Lao is as painful as it is to her. Had it not been for the girl to order her to deliver the medicine, she would definitely have to watch her by her side now, and then leave after hearing the doctor say whether the girl is in serious trouble. It''s not like now, I don''t know what the situation is, I''m so worried that I shed tears. Dying... Rong Chen was stunned in place. The fingertips were shaking. ¡­ Jiang Mansion. The rumors in the whole mansion were all about the girl''s carriage falling down the cliff, and the girl fainted, but the truth is that Jiang Qin pulled Jiang Lao''s ears to pull her out of the quilt, and his face was full of sullen expression. She poked Jiang Lao''s forehead bitterly, leaving a little red mark, "It''s time for a few days to change it? How old is it? How old is it that I stole away after leaving a letter? You know your father these few days Are you looking for you everywhere in a hurry?" According to the rumor, the little man who passed out in a coma, tired and opened his eyelids, but just looked awake. She hid behind her forehead for a while, and whispered, "It''s been nearly two years since I changed jobs..." Jiang Qin: "..." She was training her, did she actually count it for her? She simply hates that iron can''t make steel, "It''s two years away, and she''s already a big girl. Fortunately, this time it happened just before going down the mountain. You only suffered a bit of skin trauma, otherwise the cat''s nine lives will be given to you. It''s not enough to harm you." Her daughter has been spoiled since she was a child. However, he gave birth to a well-behaved and sweet look that made people reluctant to criticize. Jiang Lao''s eyelids were fighting, and she was rushing along the road. She had barely closed her eyes in the past few days, and her head was trying to sleep little by little. She is lazy Lazy leaning on Jiang Qin''s body, apologized softly, "Mother, don''t be angry with me. I went out of the city to save people. Besides, am I okay?" As he talked, his voice faded. Jiang Lao found Ren Fuqing smoothly, but it was not so easy to ask for medicine. She took all her favorite jewelry and wrapped Ren Fuqing''s entanglement for the last five years, and tried every means to buy the herbs he needed. He had been working as a small laborer for three days, working day and night to pound medicines, manpower, material resources and financial resources were all provided, and then he got his wish and obtained medicines and prescriptions. However, she was lucky to be able to get medicine from that weird genius doctor. But she hadn''t slept for almost three days, and she was really too sleepy. On the way back, she was drowsy, only to wake up when the carriage fell off the cliff. When she returned home and found that she was safe and sound, she passed the medicine to Ming Shao and fell asleep completely. I was planning to stay awake, but my mother was pulling her ears. Jiang Lao yawned again and again, and secretly leaned his cheek on Jiang Qin''s shoulder, closing her eyelids quietly while she was not paying attention. As a result, this sneak asleep, but really fell asleep. Jiang Qin listened to the gentle breathing in his ear, and knew that she was asleep. She was so angry and funny. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He tucked the little debt collector back into the bed and dialed her messy. The forehead said inexplicably, "Who is it that you want to save and make you work so hard?" Jiang Qin looked at her for a while, walked out of her yard, called the servant to come over, and asked him to get Siye Jiang back, and instructed the kitchen to boil some decoctions and tonics, and add more bitter ingredients. Jiang Lao has been a sweet addict since he was a child and doesn''t like to endure bitterness. Although she was relentless to punish her severely, but the pain was to make her eat a little bit and make her remember. Lest she doesn''t know who to save in the future, she left a letter and ran out. She became a little bodhisattva by herself, but she made her family feel terrified. ¡­ Jiang Lao slept for a short while, dreaming about his family leaving Yecheng and returning to Jinling. I don''t know the exact time in the dream, but I just saw the willow trees sprout on both sides of the road, and the spring is blooming. Just after this winter, they left. Jiang Lao only wanted to leave as soon as possible, but now he can''t. The genius doctor Ren said that the juvenile''s leg injury has been chronically ill, and it will take at least half a year to recover. She wants to see his leg injury completely heal. She frowned in her dream, and suddenly she was woken up with a rustle. A little furry head was lying beside her bed. Seeing that she was awake, Jiang Jinxing looked up Looking at her head, "Sister, get up quickly and take the medicine." At first, Jiang Lao thought that she had heard it wrong. She only suffered a little skin trauma. What kind of medicine did she drink? I raised my eyes and saw a bowl of soup medicine on the table, and the bitterness spread from far away. Jiang Lao couldn''t eat the most bitterness. He wrinkled his brows impatiently when he smelled the bitter medicine in the air, and he couldn''t help but shrank his head into the quilt. Jiang Jinxing walked over with one of the medicine bowls. He said seriously: "Sister, get up and drink the medicine. Mother asked me to look at you. All these bowls of medicine must be finished. of." Jiang Lao: "..." She wanted to turn into the smashed snow in the cold wind sobbing outside the window, so she was blown away by the wind, so she didn''t need to drink this medicine. At this time, Ming Shao opened the door and said to Jiang Lao: "Girl, the young master in the west of the city, waiting for you in the guest room." ¡­ The heavy snow flew outside the window, and white particles fell to the ground one after another. Ming Shao took Rong Chen to the guest room, and was called out by other maids, leaving Rong Chen here alone. His long eyelashes drooped lonely, covering the anxiety and panic in his eyes. He imagined that the little girl who had always appeared in front of him recently was dying, even... losing her breath. For the first time, she tasted the taste of fear. Rong Chen has never put death in his eyes, regardless of himself, for others. The death of others will only make him feel that the world has become quiet. As for himself, there doesn''t seem to be much difference between being alive and dead. For the first time, he knew that it turned out that people are dead, which is really a sad thing. He waited for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear it. He steered the wheelchair to the door, wanting to go out and have a look. When his slender fingers tapped on the cold wooden door panel, he couldn''t stop shaking, and at this moment, the door suddenly opened. Jiang Lao was hiding behind her younger brother who was feeding her medicine, shouting "I will see the guest first" all the way, ran into the guest room, raised his hand and tied the door. She turned around and saw Rong Chen who was waiting for her, maybe because the two were too close, she was taken aback. Rong Zhen also looked at her, slightly taken aback. Her face is not as flushed and tired as the previous one. She looks like she has been exhausted for a while. She seems to have lost weight, but she is very beautiful, her eyes are bright, and she is not dying. It''s almost dead. The two looked at each other, and they were a little out of shape. Instead, Jiang Lao spoke first, "Why are you here?" She looked behind Rong Lu, "Have you received the medical books and prescriptions I asked the maid to send you?" "Medicine I''ve received. "Rong Lu''s dark gaze swept across her face, looking at her suffering, he felt a bit like a dream. He was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth calmly, "Your maid said you are...dying." The throat is slightly dumb. "Dying?" Jiang Lao laughed, "I''m just too sleepy, and I just suffered a little injury on the road. It''s not a big problem, it''s the girl who made a big fuss." She said it lightly, but Rong Ming''s brows wrinkled deeply. He knew it well. During this period, heavy snow and light snow continued, and the mountain road was bound to be steep. This kind of nature, if it is marching and fighting, the elite troops will hold back where they are and dare not act rashly, let alone she is a girl. She is bold. "This injury to me is nothing compared to your leg injury." Jiang Lao was full of eyes on the healing of his leg injury. "Those pills and prescriptions, you must remember to use them as soon as possible, the doctor said. Follow the prescription for external application and internal use, plus a medicated bath. After a year or a half, your leg injury will heal." She walked into the guest room, and Rong Ming pushed the wheelchair behind her. Sadness and joy are intertwined, and I can''t tell what it feels like in my heart. He has always refused to be close to others, but now he is close to her, looking at her back, but only feels at ease. With a "boom", the closed window was suddenly pushed open. The cold wind poured in from the window. Jiang Jinxing climbed the window edge and jumped into the guest room. Jiang Lao walked next to him, "Sister A takes the medicine! It''s obviously bleeding." "Bleeding to change without taking medicine" Jiang Jinxing roared angrily, using a spoon to be knocked out of the medicine bowl, "Take the medicine quickly." Jiang Lao turned his head and saw him, his face changed. Unexpectedly, she locked the door. This little guy had a different way to get in, and looked like he had eaten bitter gourd to avoid him, "It''s just a little skin injury, so I really don''t want to take medicine." She took a firm stand and stepped back step by step, "I don''t take medicine." But a dumb voice fell, "Drink medicine." Rong Ming''s speech has always been unhurried and slow, and his voice is naturally low, which makes him have a kind of domineering that cannot be ignored even if his voice is weak sometimes. When he grows up, he gets rid of his weakness, and replaces it with laziness, as if he didn''t take any hurries. All the power of life and death is held in the palm of his hand, which makes people feel more oppressive. Just as the words "drinking medicine" were heard in Jiang Lao''s ears, it was like his command to give her to do things in the future. She was shocked and stopped where she was. Medicine bowl Received from Jiang Jinxing''s hand to Rong Ming''s hand, Rong Ming held the porcelain spoon and stirred the medicine slowly. The spoon collided with the bowl, and the white porcelain made a ping-pong sound. It sounded in Jiang Lao''s ears, but it was like a guillotine hanging high on a guillotine, and it was uncertain when it would suddenly fall. Seeing him about to lift the medicine spoon to her mouth, Jiang Lao''s heartbeat stopped even more. Drinking the medicine is already very painful, if he is fed the medicine again, she is afraid that she will choke to death on the spot. She hurriedly took the medicine bowl from him. Although she didn''t want to drink the medicine, she prefers to drink the medicine by herself rather than being fed by him. Seeing the thick black potion, she felt miserable in her heart, showing a look of death, lifted her chin, and drank it. Rong Ming watched that she would act selfishly in front of her brother, but he was so behaved that she was a little alienated from him. This alienation inexplicably displeased him. After drinking the medicine, Jiang Lao''s little face wrinkled. The words of bitterness are all written on the face. Rong Ming raised his eyes and glanced at her, "Bitter?" "Not bitter." Jiang Laohuan was a little afraid of him. He didn''t dare to tell the truth and shook his head against his will. Not only did he put away the painful expression of the medicine, but tried to make a look of thanking him, and he looked super obedient. "Sister lie." Jiang Jinxing, who had been standing by, pierced her. He was wronged, "Sister A clearly refused to drink the medicine I gave, but she drank the medicine he gave. A sister doesn''t care for me." Jiang Lao helplessly coaxed him softly, "Sister A loves you." "It''s not the most painful." Jiang Jinxing looked at Rong Ming angrily. The intent of the comparison was obvious. He pointed to Rong Ming, "You obviously love him more." Jiang Lao: "..." She covered his mouth hurriedly, "Don''t talk nonsense." Rong Mingwei didn''t open his eyes, a thin red line behind his ears. ¡­ After Jiang Lao finished drinking the medicine, Jiang Jinxing ran away holding the medicine bowl. Soon after, there was a knock on the door of the guest room. Jiang Lao went to open the door and saw Jiang Qin, "Mother, why are you here?" Jiang Qin''s gaze swept in, "Come and see you." Based on how well she knows her daughter, it is estimated that in the end, she will not be able to drink half a bowl of medicine. She didn''t expect her son to come to her with an empty medicine bowl, but she did not expect it. She wondered why her daughter became so behaved until she saw Rong Chen. With jade face and red lips, the bridge of the nose is pretty, but it is not rugged, it is more eye-catching and beautiful than a girl. It turned out that he was the one who made her daughter run outside the city regardless of the wind and snow. Jiang Qin suddenly figured out something. She said why her daughter risked her life to go out of the city to find medicine for someone else. Seeing such a beautiful, exquisite, handsome face of this young man, she explained immediately. "I heard that you were also from Jinling, which family is your child?" She walked to Rong Ming. From the side, Jiang Lao noticed that Rong Lu''s expression showed displeased being approached, and hurriedly pulled away Jiang Qin, "Mother, don''t ask this." She murmured, "We are here, don''t you want to let others know who we are?" "Look at you being nervous, it''s not convenient to say, then I won''t ask." Jiang Qin''s smile looked at Jiang Lao. That''s it. Sure enough, she was her daughter, and she had a good vision. This little man looks better when he was younger than her father. The methods are also very clever, first put on the role of the lifesaver, so that it is more convenient for each other to have feelings. Jiang Qin looked at Jiang Lao approvingly. Jiang Lao didn''t know what he did to make her mother happy, and he was confused. But this kind of approving gaze is better than training her, so she blinked at Jiang Qin''s and then glanced at Rong Ming. She knows that my mother is always the one who looks at her face more than anything else, and she knows that her mother will not be disgusted because of his indifference. Jiang Qin''s is indeed the case. She misunderstood Jiang Lao''s thoughts, and she was thinking that when she saw the Ninth Prince, the age of the Ninth Prince had changed, and she couldn''t see much. The regret suddenly disappeared a lot. It was just that she accidentally swept the wheelchair where Rong Zhen was sitting, and she was startled. Have a disability... What a pity such a beautiful face. Jiang Qin''s heart suddenly felt sad, and he glanced at Rong Ming regretfully. It was just this look that made her frown, and she suddenly felt that this young man had a familiar face. After thinking about it carefully, she felt that the face of the young man in front of her faintly overlapped with the face of the Ninth Prince in her memory when she was young. He seems to be about the same age... Didn¡¯t the daughter say that he was just the concubine of an unknown household in Jinling? Chapter 9： She glanced carefully again. The eyebrows of these two people are indeed somewhat similar. She has never seen the Nine Princes when they grow up, but she has never forgotten how they looked when they were young. A small child, his skin is like cold snow, his lips are like rouge, and his eyes are as clean as clear glass. He looks very attractive, but he always stays alone with his eyes down, long. He has thick eyelashes, standing quietly in the corner, sparsely cold, but looks extremely well-behaved. When that child grows up, he should be as good-looking as the boy in front of him. But she had never heard of the Ninth Prince leaving the capital. What''s more, the Nine Princes are not disabled. Looking at the simple and plain clothes on the boy, Jiang Qin even denied his guess. How can the children of the heavenly family fall into this kind of desolate situation of displacement, and the monthly bill alone can catch up with the expenses of ordinary people throughout the year? She admitted wrong. Jiang Qin shook his head gently. When Emperor Zhaowu hinted that they could marry the two children, they had politely refused, and it was useless to think about letting the nine princes be her son-in-law. Think about the person in front of you. After Rong Lu was gone, Jiang Qin sat beside Jiang Lao and asked her, "Is this time going out of the city every year to seek medicine for the young boy?" Jiang Lao nodded. "Where is the medicine?" "Already given to him." "Is that medicine really useful?" "Naturally useful." If it is not useful, she will not ask for it all the time. Jiang Lao rushed back from outside, feeling so tired, leaning against Jiang Qin''s side, eyes closed, and said tiredly: "Let God heal the wounded on the battlefield. He gave me the pills, and in exchange for me he wrote The medical books and a few conditioning prescriptions, good use of medicine, massage, and medicated bath, the injury on the leg of the teenager will be healed in half a year. After recovery, he will not be any different from ordinary people, so he can continue to practice martial arts." Although the carriage rolled down the cliff, she was shocked and injured a little, but she was completely absent from the guilt and depression of the past few days. It seems to be relieved of the burden and feel much better. "Just useful." Jiang Qin smiled upon hearing this. Since it is useful, the leg injury of that boy just now can be healed, and he will no longer be disabled in the future. Jiang Qin turned around and said to the maid: "Hurry up and find some good tonics at the house, and send them to the young man. If you see him in the future, you don''t need to inform them. Just bring them to your girl. " Exhort After that, she turned her head towards Jiang Lao with a smile, rubbed her head, "I have grown up year by year, and I am promising." Jiang Lao only regarded her as complimenting her deeds of helping others. He leaned on Jiang Qin''s shoulders obediently, as honest as a little cat, but he heard Jiang Qin''s loving and comforting voice fall from her head again. Coming down, "Yearly''s mind is clear for my mother." Jiang Lao raised his head slightly, feeling a little strange. What is her mind? The door was pushed open at this moment, but the snow-covered Jiang Siye opened the door and strode in. He rushed in a few steps, because when he came back outside just now, the heat from his mouth changed into white mist, "Is it all right every year?" He heard someone report that his daughter had gone home, but he heard a lot of bad rumors and rumors on the street, and hurried back, with a heart always carrying it along the way. He took a long breath of relief until he saw Jiang Lao safe and sound in front of him, but sat down by Jiang Lao''s bed, frowned and scolded her, "Sneaking out of the city, don''t you know how worried your family is?" It is rare for Jiang Siye to get angry in front of Jiang Lao, and this cold tone in front of him is very unusual. Jiang Qin is now on Jiang Lao''s side, took her husband''s arm gently, and speaks for Jiang Lao, "Isn''t it all right every year? Besides, she is also there for a reason." Fourth Master Jiang pointed his ears, "There is a reason? What is the reason?" "Save people, she went out of the city to find medicine. Every year, she was kind and good, don''t blame her." Jiang Qin knew that his daughter had a lover, and he was afraid that he would upset her husband, so he said it vaguely. Siye Jiang became shrewd on this point. "I heard that you often run west of the city lately?" Looking for a teenager. Jiang Lao didn''t answer, he was silent, and acquiesced. Si Ye immediately understood something. The old father was so bored. "I won''t punish you this time." But when he thought that his daughter would often go to the west of the city to look for a teenager who was her age, he was so sad that he wanted to set a starting point for his daughter, but he was reluctant to punish him, so he said: "Long never return home. Thing, once again, I will ban your feet!" ¡­ Inside the palace, foreign envoys came to pay tribute. The tribute fat cows and horses are cooked into delicacies, and the feast is full. In the middle of the banquet, the Orchid dancers are graceful and graceful in dance. The envoys and Emperor Zhaowu talked at the banquet and talked very happily. After a few rounds of wine and meat, it is customary to conduct a competition on the martial arts field and learn from each other. Warriors from outside the Western Regions On the stage, he was burly and sturdy, with big muscles on his arms, bulging high, and looking at his stature alone, the hill stood there like a horror. The nation that grew up on horseback is fierce and desperate for face. When they came to Jokhang to pay tribute last year, this samurai, known as the strongest warrior in the Fanbang clan, was beaten by the thirteen-year-old Rong Wei. In exchange, he lost three games in a row and was in a mess. He has worked hard for a year and is waiting for this year to come to shame. But the samurai swept his gaze, but he didn''t see Rong Ming in the crowd. His fighting spirit was visibly diminished by the naked eye, and his interest was lacking, and he dealt with it carelessly. This time, they won one after another without any effort. It seemed that the four princes and the seventh princes who fought with him were extremely useless. Emperor Zhaowu''s expression revealed his displeasure. He didn''t care about the result of the game. Only before last year, this kind of martial arts competition was often won by the warriors of the Gentiles, and Emperor Zhaowu was also used to this. As the result was doomed, it became customary for Zhaowu to lose and foreign nations to win, so Emperor Zhaowu didn''t take this kind of competition in mind. But last year, Rong Wei won three games in a row, which greatly saved him face and made Emperor Zhaowu raised his interest in this type of competition. If he loses again this year, the Emperor Da Zhao''s face will be a little bit awkward. He didn''t expect that with his many sons, none of them could win! If it is said that this barbarian is powerful, it is obvious that Xiao Jiu was only 13 years old last year, and he won all three games. The envoy of Fanbang who came to Piansheng this time was ignorant. He laughed and pointed at his samurai. He said in a crappy Central Plains accent, "This year he has done his best." In one sentence, Rong Wei won three games in a row last year, which was the result of their comity. It was extremely uncomfortable in the ears of Emperor Zhaowu. However, Empress Jiahe, who was sitting on the left side of Emperor Zhaowu, smiled faintly when he heard this. In her eyes, words that slander her are good things. What''s more, among the people who just played in the competition, there was no her son, and it was not her who was ashamed. If you wait until Xiao Seventeen grows up and win them, then Xiao Seventeen will become even more powerful. How beautiful was Rong Ming last year, and her junior seventeen will be so beautiful in the future. And Rong Ming will always be the same as his mother, a waste that can''t be turned around. Queen Jiahe curled her lips in joy. The envoy of Fanbang glanced around, "Where is the Ninth Prince, why didn''t you see him come out to compete?" After the second round of drinking, Queen Jiahe was too relaxed, and she blurted out the thoughts in her heart, "His two legs are useless. There was a moment of silence during the dinner, and there was no sound. Emperor Zhaowu looked at Empress Jiahe with a cold look. Jia and Queen realized that they had said something wrong. She recovered quickly, pretending to be sad and said: "During the hunt last autumn, Xiao Jiu was attacked by an assassin and suffered some injuries, but he has not recovered. If he was asked to come for a trial, the wound would be unbearable. " Emperor Zhaowu''s gaze eased a little, "How can my son be disabled, it''s just a little hurt, it''s not a serious problem." The Fan envoy was puzzled by what Jiahe Queen mentioned, "He is the one who has beaten the bravest warrior here. How powerful is an assassin that can hurt him?" Emperor Zhaowu squinted his eyes when he heard the words, and moved his gaze to the queen beside him. When an assassin appeared on the Autumn Hunting, Rong Wei was injured, but Jia and Queen took over the investigation. When Jiahe Queen heard this question, his heart sank. The assassin who hurt Rong Ming was the dead soldier of her family''s Xu family. The emperor must not let the emperor know about raising the dead. With tears in her eyes, she made a look of a kind mother who hated the assassin. "The assassin committed suicide in fear of sin and poisoned her own concubine. It is unclear or unclear, she must suffer this sin." Seeing her sad face, the envoy of the Fan tribe asked comfortingly: "How has the Nine Princes recovered recently?" Emperor Zhaowu touched the table with his fingertips, and motioned to Emperor Jiahe to answer this. Queen Jiahe¡¯s acting skills in front of others have no flaws. At this time, her eyebrows stretched and she said softly: "Thank you for your concern. My palace has found the best doctor and the best medicine for him. He has recovered well from the injury." It''s really like a mother who cares about her child. The Fan envoy laughed, "That''s it! Let our samurai learn about martial arts with him in the coming year." Emperor Zhaowu also said with a smile at this time, "Definitely." Only later, Emperor Zhaowu called the **** over and asked the **** to find someone to see Rong Chen. At this moment, Emperor Zhaowu missed his inconspicuous son very much. It would be nice if Rong Chao only returned to Beijing next year, and he would be able to save face for him in the competition arena. How can a great country be compared to a small country with less than 10,000 people? Emperor Zhaowu''s instructions to the **** reached the ears of Empress Jiahe beside him. She looked calm and worried. She was afraid that Emperor Zhaowu had seen something. After the banquet was over, she returned to her Palace of Splendid with anxious expression, called her confidant, and said in a cold voice, "Resolve the emperor and go to Rong Chao''s person." "Go to Yecheng and check Rongzhen carefully what is going on." She thought that Rong Mao had been so badly injured, and there was only one servant who was originally a local famous glutton and gambling bully. But how could she have thought that he was so tenacious, she hadn''t been able to wait until the news of his death so far! In the eyes of Queen Jiahe, a gloomy fierceness flashed. In any case, she would not let Emperor Zhaowu''s look forward to the next year, Rong Sheng''s figure appeared. ¡­ The next day, it was sunny and snowy. After Jiang Lao finished his breakfast, he wanted to go out, but was instructed by Fourth Master Jiang, saying that everyone in the city was talking about her, and those parents regarded her as warning their children not to go uphill. Negative example, what do you go out for? When you go out, you will be laughed at! Jiang Lao: "..." She said that she couldn''t help her father, so she could only stay in the pavilion in her yard, admiring the snow scene, and a hill of books in front of her. She wanted to know, why all her dreams can be in harmony with the future? If someone tells her that she has the ability to dream and predict the future, she will definitely treat that person as a monster or a fairy. But she is just a mortal, so where does she come from? After flipping through a basket of official history and wild history, there was a strange folk book, and there was no record of her dream state. Jiang Lao had a headache when she saw it, so he picked up a notebook and eased his mind. There is a plot in the script. A lady from an excellent background is arrogant and arrogant. She loves to bully her servants since she was a child. Later in the family, she married a fellow who was bullied by her, and never arrogant anymore. Woke up. Jiang Lao first tut, but he didn''t know what he had done wrong. He was about to marry such a vicious wife, and suddenly he was cold all over. He felt that this script was like a miniature of her bullying, and she fell in love with her and married her. In her dream, she didn''t marry, but it was a miserable situation when she was married. This is exactly the same as her own fate she dreamed of. The red cloak with the white fox fur collar wrapped the little girl''s delicate slap face, her face gloomy. Even though she had only dreamed about the dream of breaking down and being separated from her family once, it was the dream she feared the most, even more than her fear of being tortured. Once she remembered it, her heart was trembling and palpitating. Outside the pavilion, a figure appeared. Because he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was a bit shorter than ordinary people, but his posture was upright and upright. Coupled with that beautiful and flawless face, he instantly became incompatible with other personalities. Others are still in the world, he But it is a wonderland alone. Jiang Lao saw Rong Ming and stood up and walked towards him. But after seeing the one held by Rong Ming''s hand, he stepped heavily for a moment, and the expression on his face slowly surfaced with horror. Why did he come, come with medicine for a change? Rong Chen noticed her gaze, and before she could ask, he explained with eloquence: "I just met your mother, she let me..." "Let you watch me drink the medicine." Jiang Lao collapsed his shoulder, and he guessed it as soon as he guessed it. Her mother really knows how to treat her. "Um." He inquired about her name, and everyone here called her Miss Jiang Si, but she never seemed to tell him who she was, nor was she curious about who he was. But he was a little curious about her identity. She was different from the person he had only met before. Jiang Lao looked at Rong Ming. She thought his face looked better, and asked him, "Are those medicines useful?" Rong Ming nodded. Jiang Lao waited for him to say more, and forgot to let her take medicine if he said more, but he was reticent, and soon held up the medicine bowl and handed it in front of her, "It''s time to take medicine." Jiang Lao: "..." Did not hide. Seeing that it was useless to change the subject, she had to look up at Rong Ming imploringly, and pitifully begging for mercy, "The medicine is so painful that I want to vomit, can I not take the medicine?" The sky was bright in Chenshi, and the pale golden sunlight as light as a tulle spread on her face, making her cheeks as clean as washed glutinous rice grains, and her begging tone seemed to be coquettish. Rong Ming''s gaze fell on the back of her neck. Behind the white as jade neck, there was a black green, which spread to the collar. At this time, when the carriage fell down the cliff, Jiang Lao was hit in the back by a rolling stone, leaving behind the black green. In addition to the occasional pain when Jiang Lao hurt his back, he didn''t care about it the rest of the time. It is worthwhile to exchange her pain for medicine and heal his leg injury. Rong Ming''s gaze stopped on the Wuqing, his voice was dumb and irrefutable, "Drink the medicine." Jiang Lao stomped his feet in his heart. She knew it was useless to reason with him. It''s useless in the future, and it''s useless now. She reluctantly brought the medicine bowl over. Last time she didn¡¯t know how bitter the medicine was, but she had the courage to drink it to the end. This time she looked at the medicine bowl and thought of the bitter yellow lotus flavor, Jiang Lao didn¡¯t wait. After drinking the medicine, my face was almost wrinkled. There was a sound from the side, "Want me to feed you?" Her tone was old-fashioned and serious, and her low voice shook her little courage, "No, no need." To let her drink the medicine by herself is suffering. But if he was fed, she was probably tortured. She didn''t care whether she was suffering or not. She raised her head and drank again in one breath. After drinking, the expression on her face seemed as if she had lost half of her life. Gudu swallowed, Jiang Lao felt that she was almost into a pot of medicine. I just wanted to tell Rong Ming, don''t come tomorrow, she must have to take medicine again when she comes, don''t turn her head to his side, her red lips are slightly open, but a plum was accidentally stuffed in. The candied plums are as sweet as candied fruit and more refreshing than candied fruit. The sweet taste instantly swept away the bitter medicinal taste in her mouth. She was stunned, her eyes widened. Before he had time to react, he was stuffed another one by Rong Jian. Rong Ming held a greased paper bag with the words "Miaoshige" written on it. He changed a plum between his long fingers, and he inadvertently stroked her soft red lips with his fingers just now, and immediately retracted, but the touch still remains. He suppressed the weird turmoil in his heart, and asked her, "Would you like to change?" Chapter 10： Jiang Lao was flattered and shook his head. She was holding two plums, and in front of him, she didn''t dare to be greedy to ask for another one. She obediently held them and said, "It''s not bitter anymore." Nodded and said that it was not bitter, the end was to be fed two bowls of tonic. Jiang Lao finally compared with his hands, feeling that his stomach was round. The care from the future boss is so heavy. ¡­ An hour ago, Wonder Food Pavilion. Rong Wei turned his wheelchair and came here. Yesterday, Jiang Lao''s appearance after drinking the medicine, let him know that she can''t bear any hardships. Just a bowl of medicine, my face wrinkled into small walnuts. He took this to heart, but because he never liked sweets and didn''t know which sweets was delicious, he frowned and looked at the various candied fruit snacks in the cabinet for a long time. Obviously he was looking at some simple and cute snacks, but his eyes seemed to be dealing with a terrible problem. The recommendation of a good shopkeeper saved him from the difficulty of making a decision, and Rong Chen chose the sweetest of plums to leave. Guests in wheelchairs are always more conspicuous than others. Wang Zhou bought himself some medicine from the drugstore, and he saw the figure of Rong Ming who entered the Miaoshige Pavilion at a glance. He frowned incomprehensibly, then hid in the corner, looking at Miaoshige. When Rong Ming bought a bag of plums, Wang Zhou suddenly became unbalanced. Miaoshige is the best dim sum shop in Yecheng, but he has never been in once. Now that he was beaten and seriously injured, he had to use all his money to get medicine, and he was destitute, let alone buying snacks. He was poor and poor, but Rong Ming was comfortable. But after thinking about it, he frowned fiercely Where did Rong Lu get the money? He obviously left only eight hundred texts for Rong Chen. Eight hundred texts, barely enough for him, how can there be spare money to buy snacks? Wang Zhou frowned, and thought for a while. Although Jiang Lao always came to help Rong Ming, he never saw her leave him any money. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, and turned his head back to the west of the city. There is no one in the hut west of the city. Wang Zhou squinted his eyes, with a trace of evil in his eyes, got into Rong Zhen''s room, and looked for it. The furnishings in this room were so pitiful that after a while, Wang Zhou pulled out a small box from the bottom of the bed. Wang Zhou weighed down the weight of the box, feeling heavy, and felt that something was wrong. After opening it, he saw the contents inside, but he was stunned that there were sixteen taels of silver in the box. The silver of the Jinling Silver Number is printed underneath, which is rare in Yecheng. These sixteen taels of silver are clearly the ones that he was stolen by thieves on the road not long ago! Wang Zhou was overjoyed. But along with the ecstasy of losing and regaining, at the same time came a chill that chilled his back. Since this money is in Rong Chen''s place, he embezzled his monthly money last month... Rong Chen already knew. Perhaps this year, all his actions have not been concealed from him at all. As if an invisible thin thread stretched out from the air, wrapped around his neck and tightened it, Wang Zhouyi choked. Since Rong Chen already knew it, why didn''t he come to confront him? For such a long time, there is nothing unusual about Rong Ming. He didn''t move, what was he waiting for? This perception of the handle being pinched in other people''s hands made Wang Zhou extremely anxious, even angry, and his eyes reddened anxiously. In his eyes, Rong Chen was a weak, dying, crippled man who was at his disposal. But at this moment, he faintly realized that the city seemed a bit deep for a young boy at this age. He clearly knew what he was doing, and when he was an ordinary person, he had already come to him to argue with him in a rage. But he never showed the slightest irritation on his face, I am afraid he was restraining and forbearing in his heart, as if he was waiting for an opportunity to put him to death! There is his brother-in-law in the yamen, he must be useless to sue the officials in the yamen, but what if he sue elsewhere? Wang Zhou''s body shook suddenly. He was taken aback by this conjecture that had suddenly emerged in his heart. His sudden evil grew out of his guts, and a desperate cruelty rose in his eyes. ¡­ Only later, Wang Zhou has been collecting firewood. Inside and outside of Rongzhu''s house, several piles were piled up high. On the first day, Wang Zhou was picking up firewood. On the second day, after Wang Zhou put down the wood he had picked up in his hand, his gloomy eyes turned around in this small room, and he took another bucket of oil and hid it in his own room. On the third day, he received monthly money from the master''s house, bought a drug, and stayed on the street until late at night, playing with a fire scythe in his hand. It was not until night fell that he returned to the west of the city. Wang Zhouxian was outside Rongzhen''s house, using a bamboo pipe to blow in the ignited drug smoke, and then sneaking back into his house. He lifted the oil barrel out, tiptoed, and Oil splashed on the outer wall of the room, and firewood was used to light the wood piled outside the house. Suddenly, the flames broke out and spread to the surroundings. The raging tongue of fire was gradually blown into a terrifying shape by the north wind, and with its teeth and claws, it tore a corner of the night, making a few miles around the small house in the west of the city, red, and a sea of ??fire. The fire was dazzling, Jiang Lao rubbed his eyes, and woke up from his dream, there seemed to be the fire that splashed into the sky in his dream. Her heart was aching, and she didn''t see in her dream, whether Rong Chen was rescued, she only saw a sea of ??flames. Ming Shao came over with water and wiped Jiang Lao''s face, "Why did the girl sweat so much last night? But the charcoal fire in the house was too strong? The slaves and maidservants asked people to reduce it." "You don''t need to reduce the charcoal fire." Jiang Lao pinched his palms, frowning his delicate brows, thinking of the fire in his dream, and said uncomfortably, "I had a dream, and there was a fire in my dream." "It''s dry and dry in winter, and it''s easy to catch fire, but the girl can rest assured that there are always people at the house who are waiting for the night, and they will never catch fire." Ming Shao comforted her softly, but Jiang Lao''s face sank. Her thoughts slowly woke up from the mist of her first awakening, and an anger rushed to her heart. She did not expect that Wang Zhou would dare to set fire to kill people! After a brief refreshing, she immediately found a few servants to come over, and ordered them to go quietly to the west of the city and watch them, especially instructing them not to provoke them. She wants to catch Wang Zhou''s current situation when he sets fire. She once thought that Wang Zhou would be able to constrain a little bit by giving Wang Zhou a lesson last time, but she forgot that evil has no bottom line. The more Jiang Lao thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. The concubine''s side is as small as the living expenses, and as large as the servants and servants, they are often set by the mistress. To what extent does the mistress hate Rong Yang to find him such a villain as a servant? Why doesn''t his father care? Jiang Lao breathed out dullly, both stuffy and annoyed, his chest was so furious that he couldn''t help it. The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is not enough to catch Wang Zhou''s current situation and send him to the government. This kind of bully who seeks money and kills lives is clearly more than guilty. Jiang Lao frowned and thought for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up. She called Jiang Ping over and gave a few words. Seeing Jiang Ping''s back walking out the door, the feeling of depression in her heart became lighter. It''s just that her eyes were a little bit angry, annoyed, her small hand clenched into a fist. Don¡¯t wait to see the wicked deserved their sins At the end, the anger in her heart couldn''t be quenched at all, and she unconsciously regarded the table in front of her as Wang Zhou and smashed it twice. ¡­ Wang Zhou didn''t know that his plan had been known to Jiang Lao, and he didn''t even know that all his actions were being watched. He thought that his plan was seamless, and he was calculating step by step to burn Rong Zhao to death in the fire. But he didn''t plan to set the fire tonight. He anxiously waited for his arrival three days later. Rong Ming was dead, which meant that his financial path was also broken. Wang Zhou was greedy and made a good calculation in his heart, thinking that the murder could be put in three days. After three days, he can go to the local treasury again, and wait until the owner of the house gives him Rong Wei''s monthly money. When the time comes, Rong¡¯s monthly money will be used to buy a fire scythe. The winter is cold and dry. This is the season when it is easy to catch fire. At that time, he will say that Rong¡¯s death is because he burned wood at night and misfired the house. Justify his crime. If he waits for Rong Ming to die, he rushes into the fire again, pretending to rescue Rong Ming¡¯s body, earning a reputation as a "loyal protector of the Lord", maybe there is a reward for the Lord¡¯s house, and he will be promoted to Jinling¡¯s house. Do things in. Wang Zhou triumphantly entered the house holding a bundle of firewood. For the first time, Wang Zhou would only collect firewood in his house and burn the fire for warmth, regardless of whether Rong Chen was cold or warm, dead or alive. He transported the wood to the outside of the house, chose a place where it was easy to ignite, and put it down. Through the window, he saw Rong Wei''s back. Rong Chen was sitting at the table, seeming to be pounding something, and there was a clumsy voice in the air. Wang Zhou squinted his eyes and walked in, and he saw Rong Chen smashing the medicine with the pestle. There was a prescription on hand. Recipe for removing bruises. Wang Zhou sneered in his heart. After only three days, he was a dead man. Now it is ridiculous to watch him try to treat himself in a different way. Carefully glanced at the prescription, but it was for a woman. He frowned, as if he understood something, "This medicine you are pounding, isn''t it for the eldest lady?" Rong Ming didn''t answer, his forehead, as clean as white jade, was covered with a thin layer of sweat. Wang Zhou was a little angry when he watched him not saying anything. He who looked like a dead man was thinking about calculating him instead? Don''t have to be sent by him to see Hades! He stretched out his hand and flicked away the bluestone medicine mortar on the table. The stone tool fell heavily to the ground, cracking cracks, and Wang Zhou mocked: "Miss Renjia, a golden body, what good medicine can''t be used? You? When she would like you for something worthless?" Rong Ming''s hand holding the medicine pestle slowly stagnated. But he quickly pounded up the medicine again, as if he hadn''t heard Wang Zhou''s words. "Even if she goes out to find medicine for you, what can that mean? People are just kind, don''t be like a wild dog in a mourning family. If someone gives you a piece of meat, you just stick to it." Wang Zhou was ignored by him and became increasingly annoyed. "Furthermore, if you are disabled, how can you treat her well, except for pitying you, why can''t she see you in exchange?" His gaze swept across Rong Chen''s legs on the wheelchair, contemptuously, and sneered, "If you have a broken leg, what kind of man is it. The little girl can pinch water tenderly, and watched it grow open in the future. , You must be an overwhelming country, how can you find a lame man like you, somehow you have to find someone as strong as me, in exchange for her¡ª" For a moment, the pestle fell off the table and moved with the sound of fighting. The sound of the table pressing on the ground sharply pierced people¡¯s eardrums. Wang Zhou was pinched tightly by his neck and pushed against the wall. He lost his voice completely, his back pressed against the wall. His face turned blue. Before he could even see how Rong Chao moved, he was pinched by his neck and pushed against the wall. Another dagger was placed on the side of his neck. The tip of the knife stuck to the skin of his neck. Moving a little further, he can cut through the blood vessels in his neck. The cold luster of the face of the dagger reflected Wang Zhou''s trembling jaw. He lost his voice and hugged Rong Ming''s right arm that was pinching his neck with both hands and wanted to move away, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t move Rong Ming''s arm at all. Obviously he was just a young man who was half a head shorter than him, and he was dragging two disabled legs. He was completely unable to match the strength of his one-handed! The more he resisted, the tighter that force was pinched! A cruel slaughter appeared in Rong Ming''s eyes, and the slender fingers holding the dagger slightly pressed, and the tip of the knife slowly penetrated under Wang Zhou''s skin. Around the tip of the knife, a small drop of blood congealed. Wang Zhou''s legs weakened, and he rushed into the road with a urge to urinate. He froze and did not dare to move. Rong Chen''s beautiful face was stained with a few drops of blood that had just spilled from Wang Zhou''s neck. The tails of his narrow eyes were dyed three-point red at the same time, and his face was so glamorous, but his eyes were fierce as blades, cold-eyed, like a Shura evil spirit who had just crawled out of hell, his fingers tightened, and Wang Zhou''s face was strangled. Bright green, "Did you forget, who is the master?" Chapter 11： "Don''t let me know anymore." The muscles on the boy''s arm were obviously bulging out of anger, but he didn''t change his words hurriedly, every word, biting very clearly and seriously, and his voice was hoarse. Gloomy, "You covet her a little bit." "Otherwise next time," he said, and the blade in his hand sent two points forward. "The knife won''t only be drilled so shallowly." Although not dying, blood gurgled from the wound on Wang Zhou''s neck. Rong Ming let go, his eyes fluttered to the direction where the wood was piled outside the window, "Don''t think I don''t know your recent movement." The reason for not suing the officials was just because the people in the yamen were bought by the queen, and he would not accept his complaint at all. Allowing him to jump is just trying to confuse the queen''s side. If it weren''t for Wang Zhou''s words to provoke him today, he would want to continue to hold back, watching Wang Zhou''s self-righteousness, and using some crappy methods in front of him that can be seen through. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the mood to tease a mouse today. Rong Chen leaned over, picked up the medicine pestle and medicine mortar on the ground, and sat back in the wheelchair. Although his legs were aching due to the force just now, his face remained stable and his sitting posture was steady. He continued to pound his medicine, recalling the black green on the back of Jiang Lao''s neck that he saw yesterday. The purple-cyan, palm-sized black, reflected on her delicate skin like fresh snow, too dazzling. He looked down, pounding the medicine seriously. As soon as his murderous intent was gathered, the sun outside the window shone on his slender back. The years were calm and he became the sickly and weak beauty again. Wang Zhou clutched the wound on his neck, stood against the wall, standing with trembling legs, panting for breath, but looking at Rong Ming like a monster. He is a brute force, from childhood to adulthood, he has always been the only one to bully others. If it wasn''t for the wound on his neck that was really hurting, he even thought it was just a dream just now. Wang Zhou was frightened when he thought that the **** in front of him was such a hidden and vicious character. He was running for his life, staggering out of the house, looking at the blood in his hands, his hands trembled, and he couldn''t stop. The desire to kill Rong Ming became even stronger. Otherwise, the troubles are endless. ¡­ Rong Chen made the medicine. He rolled up his sleeves, deep or shallow scars appeared on his tight forearms, and thin sweat gathered in the clear muscle lines between his hands. He slowly put the powdered medicine into the oil paper medicine bag, If the corners of his lips were nothing, there was a smile that he hadn''t even noticed. It was just that suddenly, Rong Ming''s movements slowed down, stopped, and the slight smile on his lips disappeared. He held the medicine bag and looked down silently. Does she need something like him? Now that his leg injury is getting better, there is no longer lack of rice, bread, firewood at home, the rice is ready, and the heating stove is not extinguished, everything, like a dream, is moving in a good direction. All this was brought by her. Rong Ming felt at a loss what to do. Afraid. I''m afraid that he will gradually sink into an illusion that will end. Obviously he is the poor creature who is not cared by anyone, being abused and bullied, but he regards the kindness that a person can withdraw at any time, as eternal warmth, to be greedy and believe in. She was kind to him only because of a moment of guilt, and he couldn''t let himself sink too deeply. After a long while, Rong Lu finally moved. He controlled the wheelchair and went to the hospital. Raising the long arm, he lifted the oil paper bag high and turned it over. The powder of medicine rose in succession, drilled out of the mouth of the bag, and poured down. Not long ago, all of them drifted away. Rong Ming didn''t look at it, went back to the house, and threw the empty paper bag into the fire. The flames ignited in an instant, lengthening his shadow on the ground. The lonely shadow, reflected on the gloomy ground, swayed slightly as the firelight jumped. He wrapped himself back into the thick, hard shell, and his thin figure was immersed in the gloom, full of dark aura that no one should get near. It was like a lone ghost, crawling back into the empty tomb where only he would stay, isolating himself from the world, his eyes were cold. ¡­ The setting sun is like embers. According to Jiang Lao¡¯s instructions, Jiang Ping traveled around, inquiring about the various crimes committed by Wang Zhou, collecting evidence, and looking for witnesses. After a busy day, he returned to Jiang¡¯s Mansion and said in front of Jiang Lao: "Girl, you I have done everything I ordered." "Wait for another two days, and see that the culprit must be rewarded, the girl can rest assured." Jiang Lao nodded, indicating that she had known, and Jiang Ping retired. Although Wang Zhou''s side was arranged, Jiang Lao felt uneasy. He was afraid that things might go wrong. He asked Ming Shao to bring a message to the guards in the west of the city, so that they should not relax for a moment. , Take a good look at Wang Zhou. Lest something happens again. She thought of the frail and lonely teenager. He was not like the portrait in her dream. His temperament was not as ferocious as in the dream, or it might just be because he is now not as powerful as in the dream. But he would bring her plum candy because she asked for medicine for him. If she helped her all the way, when something happened to her house, would he... also help her? ¡­ On this day, Wang Zhou woke up early. He woke up, touched the white medicine band tied around his neck, and hatred filled his eyes. Wang Zhou wiped the rough cloth with his fingers, and the presence of bandages and painful wounds reminded him of Rong Chen''s sudden violence and cruelty. For the past three days, he has piled up dried firewood both inside and outside the courtyard. Everything is ready, it''s just a matter of fire. With a breath of anger in his heart, he thought to himself, in order to be sure, he should buy enough drugs, wait until Rong Chao is stunned, and then set him on fire, so as not to make mistakes. The sky is getting brighter. Wang Zhou came early to wait outside the warehouse of Yecheng Mansion. He is waiting for the master''s family to send this month''s monthly money. He came too early, and the warehouse has not yet opened. Wang Zhou squatted on the street idly, conceiving for a while to say something to the person who is sending money for the host''s house. The person who came to send the monthly money for the main house was the warehouse owner of the Fucang, a local sixth-grade official in Yecheng, Qin Lian. Although Wang Zhou had some personal connections in Yecheng, he was just a horrible snake. When he encountered this kind of official position, he wanted a dwarf. Every time Qin Lian asked him a couple of words about Rong Ming when he came to give the money, Wang Zhou was annoyed, but he was downcast, and he couldn''t be annoyed. As usual, Wang Zhou will lie and prevaricate. But today, he is thinking, should he stop lying. If Rong Wei''s leg injury suddenly worsened, it would be more credible that he could not escape the fire after the change. Wang Zhou was planning in his heart, and he saw Qin Lian''s figure appearing on the other side of the road. Qin Lian is the only person in Yecheng who knows Rong''s true identity. Before Rong Chen arrived in Yecheng, he had received a letter from the Fourth Prince Rong Shen, telling him that the Ninth Prince would go to Yecheng to recover from his injuries and asked him to pay monthly money to the Ninth Prince. Qin Lian was just a local official. Before this, he had never heard about the Nine Princes. After a little inquiries, he learned a little bit. Hearing that the nine princes were born from a very low birth, and his mother had died young, and that he was the weakest son of Emperor Zhaowu''s knees, he had no intention of fawning. It''s just that this is a child of the heavenly family anyway, and every time he pays out monthly money, he can''t help but ask about Rong Ming''s current situation. Wang Zhouyi saw Qin Lian''s figure, in his eyes The flattering and greedy smile couldn''t be concealed at all, so he hurried up to meet him, "Official man, are you here?" He was very anxious, did not say any more polite words, and went straight ahead, "The villain is here to collect the monthly money for my son." Qin Lian took out the key to the warehouse and opened the door. As usual, he asked slowly, "What''s going on with your little son?" Wang Zhou squinted his eyes, hesitated according to what he was thinking, and then said: "Little son, he...maybe the weather is cold recently, and his leg injury is not good, but the pain is worse than the previous day." Qin Lian paused when he opened the door, "Does it hurt so much?" "Yes." Wang Zhou didn''t change his face, "The villain received the monthly money today, so I went to get him some good medicine." Qin Lian nodded slightly, turned around, and continued to open the door. When Wang Zhou couldn''t see it, a glimpse of pride rose in his eyes, rubbing his fingers, and waiting to get the sixteen taels of silver. But I heard a sigh behind me "It can be considered that an official has been found." The voice shouted coquettish and charming, and it sounded like a woman from Fengyue''s occasion. Wang Zhou''s expression changed when he saw the woman''s face. Can''t wait to bury her face in the soil, turn her head and walk forward without telling her to see who she is. But he was a step late, and the woman''s fingers covered with bright purple cardamom clung to his shoulders, and with a flick, he forced his head to turn around, and said bitterly, "You lost 20 taels in my Changle Village bet two months ago. Silver, I owe me ten taels. I promised to replace it on the third day of February, but I haven''t seen anyone in a month. Wang Zhou, I only agreed to let you credit one month on the third day of the month. What about ten taels? " Wang Zhou did not expect such an accident today. He owed money at Yun Qiniang''s gambling house two months ago, and originally planned to replace it last month. But last month, his sixteen taels of silver were stolen back! Wang Zhouyi''s face was scorched, "Qiniang, listen to me to explain." "You don''t need to explain, it''s the third day again today. The officials are rich again, right? It''s me." Qin Lian''s footsteps in front of him suddenly stopped. Wang Zhou''s body was getting colder now. Wang Zhou just saw Yun Qiniang, he was only scared that the creditor came to the door, but now he wants to understand that Yun Qiniang is here in the mansion and blocking him in front of Qin Lian, I am afraid it is not only to collect debts! If Qin Lian knew about his personal admission of Rong Ming''s silver...His brother-in-law''s official was no bigger than Qin Lian''s official, he would definitely be sent to the prison. During this year, nearly two hundred taels, he didn''t know Da Zhao''s decrees, but he was also vaguely clear. If he entered, he might not be able to get out! Wang Zhoulei was stunned, trembling, and winked at Yun Qiniang, trying to stop her from continuing. But I heard Yun Qiniang sneer, "Why don''t officials change money? It''s the third year of the junior high school, didn''t all your little master''s monthly money go into your pocket?" If Wang Zhou had just changed the expectation that Qin Lian couldn''t hear the off-string notes in Yun Qiniang''s words, now, even the last fig leaf was torn off. When it was over, he collapsed and sat on the ground. ¡­ Wang Zhou wanted to escape, but was overtaken by the officers and soldiers around Qin Lian, pressed to the ground, and caught him. Because Qin Lian knew Rong Ming''s true identity, he had stolen the prince''s monthly money, and he had a big deal. In addition, the people around him were watching. He ordered the letter to be written and sent to Emperor Zhaowu and the Ministry of Criminal Affairs respectively. At the same time, Wang Zhou was escorted back to Beijing, and he personally sent sixteen taels of silver to Rong Chen. Qin Lian saw Rong Chen for the first time. I thought that Rong Ming''s appearance was nothing but Err''s, and he was as unremarkable as his origin, but unexpectedly this fourteen-year-old boy was a man of grace that could not be held down in a wheelchair. His deep eyes hide his emotions so well that he even heard that the person who bullied him all day ended up as he deserved, but his eyes were cold, calm and calm, and there was no such thing as a young person''s anger and anger on his face. It''s more and more pitiful that his two legs... After hearing what Qin Lian said, Rong Ming asked quietly: "Master Qin knows, why Yun Qiniang went to Wang Zhou to ask for debts in person?" Qin Lian was taken aback, "The lower official thought it was just a coincidence." Rong Ming curled his lips and smiled lightly. Since Yun Qiniang wanted to collect debts, how could she show up before Wang Zhou was about to get the money. Obviously, it should be settled after Wang Zhou got the money. If she was just to collect debts, but when Wang Zhou was arrested, she was not in a hurry, no anxious, nor went to Qin Lian to ask for justice, but left silently. This is nothing like what a casino proprietress would do. Qin Lian sighed, "The evil slave is greedy for so much money, why didn''t His Highness Nine find an official sooner?" Rong Ming lowered his eyelids, with thick long eyelashes, covering all the undercurrents in his gaze. He also waited outside his house when he first arrived in Yecheng, but did he open that door for him at that time? He laughed mockingly, but he was puzzled. Who was the person who prompted Yun Qiniang to put pressure on Qin Lian in front of the people today? After seeing off the guests, he steered his wheelchair out. ¡­ Inside the restaurant. Jiang Lao press Jiang Ping to go I had a good talk with Yun Qiniang and gave Yun Qiniang a whole set of head and face. Yun Qiniang happily touched the exquisite jewelry in her arms, and couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Lao more. Jiang Lao knew that Qin Lian was going to **** Wang Zhou back to Beijing. She was afraid that Wang Zhou would escape on the road. She knew at a glance that the girl in front of her had a wealthy family, and when she gave this expensive set of head and face to her, she didn''t blink her eyes and didn''t give up. Born so coquettishly again, a woman couldn''t help but look at her a few more times when she saw her. It was an enviable fate to change. She was a little curious, "Why does Miss Jiang have to rectify Wang Zhou''s evil ruffian?" It is reasonable to say that this kind of big family girl has nothing to do with Wang Zhou. Even if they run into it, Wang Zhou definitely does not dare to offend her. Jiang Lao was dragging his cheeks to look down from the window, leaning on the window rail and saying, "Who, bullied a friend of mine." She didn''t specify who it was, and Yun Qiniang didn''t ask much, but she probably guessed who it was in her heart, and laughed meaningfully. She said: "Then Wang Zhou was also greedy. He actually swallowed nearly two hundred taels of silver from his master. With so much money, I was afraid that he would be imprisoned for a lifetime. There is something for him in the prison. What''s more, I think he was escorted. Jinling is now, and heavy punishment is inevitable." Yun Qiniang suddenly asked curiously: "The young master, is it a child of a big man? Why would Wang Zhouhuan be escorted to Jinling for interrogation?" Jiang Lao thought for a while, but shook his head. No matter how strong the background of the young boy¡¯s family is, what is the use? He is not reduced to this point. Even the children of ordinary people are no match for Wang Zhou. Wang Zhou is indeed vicious, but that is also the servant chosen by his master''s mother. The real viciousness is. His mistress is right. The two chatted for a while, and stepped out of the restaurant together. It was cold outside, and Jiang Lao put down his cloak. He heard Yun Qiniang say next to him: "Qiniang ask one more question, is your little friend your favorite Xiaolangjun?" She smiled, pointed to the other side, motioned Jiang Lao to look, "That person, is it him?" Across the street, Jiang Lao raised his eyes, and, in a daze, he met Rong Ming''s line of sight. Chapter 12： Jiang Lao''s eyes flashed, "Why is he here?" But it was a bit slow, and then I remembered the ridicule in Yun Qiniang''s words just now. She blushed, shrank her neck back, sank into the cape and shook her head slightly, "It''s my little friend, I... didn''t like him." I didn''t dare to borrow her ten courage. Although she tried her best to help him, she looked at him, but occasionally remembered his moody, violent and cruel appearance in the future. When she was with him, she always had some timidity and did not dare to get too close to him. But if Jiang Lao directly refuted and changed it, he would slow down a bit. Even if he didn''t intend it in his mind, he seemed to have responded to Yun Qiniang''s words first, and then realized that he was in a hurry and wanted to explain it clearly. In addition, she has been a good-tempered since she was a child, and her voice has always been softer, and it''s more like that. Yun Qiniang looked at the little girl in front of her, misunderstanding that she was shy, and couldn''t help but smile. The red tiles on the opposite side of the tall building have thick, fluffy snow on the eaves. Rong Zhu stood under the red eaves and Baixue. A cloth jacket, but naturally noble, dazzling temperament. There was a hustle and bustle all around, and people who heard that someone had been arrested came to see the bustling crowd. In the crowded crowd, it is inevitable to be pushed to the point of being pushed, sometimes just being picked up by the corners of the clothes, Rong Ming''s eyes are full of disgust, but after seeing Jiang Lao across the street, his eyes suddenly calm down. She was dressed in a red fur cloak with a rabbit fur snow hat, and the red satin surface was like a fire. The hat was covered with white fluffy rabbit fur. Her small face was not as big as a palm. She was trapped in the hat and was mostly hidden by the brim. When he saw her, he naturally saw Yun Qiniang beside her. I also saw the set of inlaid treasures that Yun Qiniang was holding in her arms. Shih Cai had an answer to the point that he couldn''t figure out. There was an unexplained taste in Rong Ming''s heart. The fingers on the arm rest of the wheelchair were tightly looped, and the throat was a bit dumb. He is nothing more than a powerless and influential person, who will be the first fallen prince sacrificed in the future palace battles, a worthless **** by anyone. But she didn''t even know his true identity, just because she wanted to make up for him to treat him wholeheartedly. ¡­ Seeing that Rong Ming had been watching her, Jiang Lao said goodbye to Yun Qiniang, and hurriedly ran to him, expressing the doubts in her heart, "Why are you here?" There was some dissatisfaction in her eyes, "If you are not at home, take care of the injury and keep running out. When will your leg injury be healed?" Maybe it was because he saw his fist clenched, and mistakenly thought his leg was aching. Jiang Lao was impatient for a while, and the speed of his speech became faster. It sounded a bit of blame, just like she usually trains her brother. Like that. Rong Ming raised his eyes to look at her anxious look, and his heart was enveloped by a strange warmth. In the past, when he was injured, all he could hear was the ridicule of his brothers and emperors calling him waste. He was manipulating the wheelchair, moved closer to her, and said quietly, "I heard that Wang Zhou was caught, come out and have a look." Jiang Lao couldn''t help but lifted the corner of his mouth and smiled. Although she had seen Wang Zhou''s miserable appearance when she was captured, she was still very happy when she mentioned the arrest of Wang Zhou again. On weekdays, she reads the notebook, and what she least likes to see is that the bad guys have been living more comfortably than the good guys. Evil is rewarded, and this is happy. She stood in the sun, and Rong Zhen squinted his eyes in this dazzling light, watching the sun fall on the corners of her eyebrows, which were dyed with a smile, and felt a little surprised. After Jiang Lao was happy, he began to worry about another thing, "But he was caught, and there is no servant by your side." His leg injury obviously needs someone to take care of him. Rong Ming lowered his head and said in a lonely voice, "I''ve long been used to being a person." Jiang Lao thought for a while, and thought so, even if Wang Zhou was there, he would only do bad things, and he couldn''t really perform his duties as a servant. She was thinking about how to speak, and told the boy that he would stuff a servant of her family next to him so that he would not arouse his suspicion and jealousy, but she saw him lowering his eyes and whispering: "If you are worried, can you come more? Accompany me?" When I lower my eyes, my eyelashes are thick, casting a shadow on the cold white Shengxue''s skin. Jiang Lao didn''t know if it was her illusion, she actually felt that he looked a little...behaved now. The tone of voice is also a gentle tone that she has never heard before, and it does not contain the meaning of begging. It is as if she is afraid of causing her trouble. It does not matter if she has rejected it, but because it is all right, she almost simultaneously thinks of his fall that day. On the ground, I was sweating, but I didn''t scream at all pain. He had to be inconvenient before he took the initiative to ask her. Especially after he finished speaking, he raised his eyes slightly. The handsome and good-looking boy, Jiang Lao hadn¡¯t seen him before, but no one could compare to him. The narrow and long phoenix eyes he raised up were all in front of him. Strong, but full of humble prayers, his eyes are like fragile glass, fragile and beautiful, "Once or twice, even if it doesn''t come..." The words were retreating step by step, but her demeanor hit her heart softly, making her heart soft and messed up. "I''ll go with you often." Jiang Lao blurted out, unconsciously there was a bit of the way she usually coaxed her brother with her eldest sister, "more than once." A little light shone in Rong''s indifferent and dark eyes. He lowered his head, and his thin lips bend slightly unconsciously. Soon he realized something, gathered the smile on his face, and thought he was a little strange. Obviously she was in front of him, and he unexpectedly began to look forward to the next meeting. It''s just that she promised to accompany him, and a sense of joy that made him feel unfamiliar with him rose in his heart. ¡­ The people Qin Lian sent to **** Wang Zhou rushed to Jinling all the way and escorted him to the Criminal Ministry. In the interrogation hall Wang Zhou was kneeling on the ground with his hands tied with a rope. Behind him were two burly servants in dark official uniforms, staring at his various movements non-stop. Wang Zhou knelt in front of the hall, fighting with cold sweat on his forehead. If it was in Yecheng, he could instead find a way to ask his family to buy off the officials who tried the case. But this is in the imperial capital Jinling, his little local connections are useless, so he can only do it in a hurry. He was trying to escape all the way, but he didn¡¯t succeed. He was strange. When he was just waiting for Rong Zhu, the person in charge who found him, he clearly looked like he didn¡¯t care whether Rong Zhu was dead or alive. He didn''t even have a word of exhortation. When he asked about Rong Chen''s family background, he said that Rong Chen was just an unloved and unprotected bastard. But watching this show today, it is clear that someone wants to support Rong Ming! When the interrogation hall appeared in the interrogation hall, there was an official call: The four princes are here! Wang Zhou''s face became more anxious. Who on earth is Rong Chen, his case was changed to be tried by the four princes? The fourth prince was twenty-seven years old, but his face was somewhat mature. He glanced at Wang Zhou and said, "Is this the one who took care of my Ninth Emperor''s brother during this year?" Nine, the emperor...brother? Wang Zhou was dumbfounded. All his confusion came to the bottom, but it was muted as if someone had caught his neck. Originally, he only thought that Rong Chen was at best just a concubine in the Hou Mansion. Who could have expected that he was the emperor''s child? What he has always bullied, is someone who might become the emperor in the future? If Rong Zhen told him this news, he would definitely not believe it. A disabled person who was not concerned, in exchange for the dream of being a relative of the emperor? But today, the facts are so directly in front of him. Wang Zhou panicked and hurriedly wanted to explain. In the hall, the trial given by the four princes also fell at this time. "Yecheng Wang Zhou, presumptuously to deceive the Lord, embezzled twenty taels of silver every month, in just one year, more than two hundred taels, the crime was bad, the rod was thirty, and he was exiled from the border." The book office picked up the pen and recorded it. Wang Zhou howled: "My lord, my lord! The crime does not end here!" Fifty sticks? Banish the border? The kind of place on the border where there is no burial, and the bones of the corpse will be eaten by wild beasts. This trial is for his life! He shouted: "Master Qin only sends sixteen taels of silver each month, not twenty taels!" The fourth prince smiled when he heard it. Obviously it looks like knowing something. Wang Zhou was overjoyed in his heart, thinking that things had changed, and shouted: "It must be the queen. The queen has deducted my master''s monthly money!" Wang Zhou was broken to the bone, but he was not too stupid. Rong Chen is not liked by the mistress, he is not talking about the empress! Unfortunately, Wang Zhou didn''t know that the birth mother of these four princes was in the same line as the queen, and the four princes had always been on the side of the queen. It was precisely because Empress Jiahe knew that Qin Lian had written to the emperor, fearing that Emperor Zhaowu would care about this case, she asked the four princes to come to the trial immediately and let the case sink to the bottom of the sea as quickly as possible, and did not want to give Emperor Zhaowu a chance to know. Wang Zhou''s exile on the border was the result of their long-agreement. Only by not keeping alive can you be sure of nothing. The four princes looked at Wang Zhou¡¯s stubborn resistance, and a touch of ridicule and sarcasm appeared in his eyes, "The queen¡¯s ritual is the world, how can you be greedy for those four taels of silver. You dare to arbitrarily talk about the mother of a country, and you will add one more crime. Add ten to the rod, and exile immediately!" He waved his hand and motioned to the Ya Yai to take Wang Zhou down for execution. Wang Zhou was dragged down by the servants covering his mouth. There was noise outside. An Emperor Zhaowu in a yellow robe appeared in the hall. Just before everyone bowed their heads and bowed, Wang Zhou desperately broke free from the servants. He rushed over and knelt in front of Emperor Zhaowu, "The emperor! The emperor, you have to avenge the Caomin!" Chapter 13： The fourth prince''s face suddenly changed, and he raised his leg and hit Wang Zhou''s back with a kick. It took a lot of effort. There was a heavy muffled sound. Wang Zhou''s body fell straight to the ground and fainted. The fourth prince breathed a sigh of relief, lifted the corners of his robe, and quickly knelt in front of the emperor. The four princes secretly raised their eyes and looked at Emperor Zhaowu, and saw that Emperor Zhaowu''s face was like a thick cloud, and his face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth secretly, his brows deepened. He shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. Nai He Jia and the Queen arranged for him to come. Queen Jiahe is his cousin''s aunt, who is both glorious and prosperous with him. At this time, he realized the deep meaning that Jia and the Queen had to let him come. If he weren''t there today, he would be replaced by another official. In exchange, the Diaomin named Wang Zhou would stabbed Lou Zi! He reacted in time and knocked him out with one kick before Wang Zhou succeeded. "Flat yourself." Emperor Zhaowu said. The four princes stood up, gestured to the yavier with his eyes, and told him to drag out Wang Zhou who had fainted. He himself followed the Emperor Zhaowu, respectfully, and concerned: "Father, the emperor has everything to do, why did you think of going to the children? Come?" Emperor Zhaowu said, "I''ll take a look at Xiao Jiu''s case." The four princes were startled, but said: "The father wanted to come and have a look, but he didn''t notify the sons and ministers. Instead, he asked the Diaomin to find a vacancy, and he almost shocked his father''s dragon body." Doubts arose in my heart. His father was enthroned when he was young, and after he was enthroned, he cleared the surplus of the party and was in charge of the government. Those of them who are princes may only be able to look at their father from afar at the banquet all year round. The child of the unfavored concubine did not even have the opportunity to take a look at his father at the banquet. It''s like a child without a father. What''s more, Emperor Zhaowu is not a person who pays attention to the affection of his children. He is indifferent and conceited. He rarely puts energy on his children. He has nearly 20 children, and some children have never seen him from birth to death. In his father''s heart, Rong Chen should have been an obscure son who would not even draw attention to his death. Compared with the children who died early, he only had one more life. Why did the father pay attention to Rong Ming today? Emperor Zhaowu said, "I just thought of it suddenly." After reading Qin Lian¡¯s letter, he put it aside, but when he had nothing to do, he remembered the agreement he had made with the foreign envoys who came for a few days ago. There are not many memorials today. After the approval, when he has nothing to do, I remembered Rong Ming. It''s just that Emperor Zhaowu squinted his eyes for a while, but even his ninth son''s appearance was a bit vague. I only vaguely remembered that he looked a lot like his mother and looked very good. If others have their own color, they can bear a good word. It''s a pity that his life is also the same. One was bloodied and died while giving birth, and the other was severely injured by an arrow during hunting. Emperor Zhaowu suddenly felt annoyed. If Rong Chen''s legs are sluggish, when Di Qiang pays the tribute next year, it will be his face that will fall. Emperor Zhaowu''s face was deep, and he asked the four princes, "I clearly arranged you at the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Why did you judge this case in the Criminal Ministry today?" The four princes received the Queen¡¯s advice and prepared the answers to the point that they were not leaking, ¡°The nine brothers have been bullied, and the sons and ministers have been concerned about hearing the case personally, so that they can rest assured.¡± The emperor nodded, remembering that the queen was the cousin of the four princes, and Rong Chen was raised under the queen''s knee. The two brothers had better personal relationships, but it was normal, so there was no suspicion. The four princes loosened their hearts and lowered their eyes humbly, calling his cousin aunt with clever wrists. He had anticipated his father''s return early and made him ready. Emperor Zhaowu asked at this time, "Then what happened to the person who called out injustice just now?" The fourth prince said: "That man is a rascal, so the wicked should sue first. If he bullied Xiao Jiu, the son will not spare him lightly!" The expression gritted his teeth. Emperor Zhaowu frowned when he heard the overwhelming anger in his tone, "If you are going to try this case, I am afraid that the people outside will talk about it and say that you are partial to your brother, which is unfair." "Come here." Emperor Zhaowu called the **** next to him, "Send my verbal order to move this case to Cui Li''s assistant, and try again tomorrow before making a judgment." The **** smiled and agreed, "The emperor is well thought out, and the servant will do it now." The four princes were taken aback for a moment. It was completely unexpected. Substitution for trial? It''s the most upright minister in the Criminal Ministry, Cui Li? If it was replaced by Cui Li, there would be no room for him and the queen to control. It is very likely that you will not be able to hide things about deducting monthly money and ill-treatment. Like a bucket of ice water pouring from head to toe in a cold day, the four princes stayed in place for a while, at a loss as if they were frozen. Emperor Zhaowu rubbed his temples and moved to the outside of the hall. He was thinking about the next year''s competition with Fanbang, and he wanted to spare time to see Rong Ming in person to see how well he recovered from his injury, and don''t let him lose face next year. ¡­ Wang Zhou was escorted to Jinling. Jiang Lao couldn''t get news from him for a while, so he placed hope in his dream. As a result, the more she thought about what she wanted to dream about, when she really dreamed, it didn''t unfold as she expected. She dreamed of the last thing. Not what she had experienced, but what happened when Rong Ming was a child. In the dream, colorful lights are hung up everywhere, it is very lively, it should be during the festival. All the children are wearing new clothes, one by one, happy, running around laughing and laughing. Rong Chen wore a shabby gown, incompatible with the people around him. His small body was tucked behind a tree, his head tilted, his eyes open, and he was secretly watching. His eyes are not as carefree as children of the same age, they are full of envy and doubts. Why do other children have everything. He has nothing. ¡­ Outside, there was a sudden noisy sound. It was Ming Shao who was talking, "Little Master, you come back half an hour late, the girl hasn''t woke up yet." Jiang Lao rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up, took a cloak to bed, and walked outside. As soon as he opened the curtain, a soft ball fell on her thigh. The little dumpling rejoiced: "Sister Awoke up." Holding something in his hand, he kept shouting: "Sister, sister, help me some cinnabar." Jiang Lao stabilized his younger brother, looked at the cinnabar box in his hand, and asked in some confusion, "Some cinnabar?" Ming Shao came in and said, "Girl, today is a festival in Yecheng. It''s a spring festival. Some cinnabar and sweets mean a whole year of sweetness and peace." Jiang Jinxing, who was lying on Jiang Lao''s knees, pouted and began begging her, milky and horizontal, "I want sweetness, I want peace, all!" She was amused by his eager appearance, opened the cinnabar box, wiped a finger of cinnabar, and pressed it in the middle of his forehead. Because of this little red face, the big fat peanut-like face of the little round has the festive look of the blessing doll in the New Year picture. Jiang Jinxing ran to the bronze mirror and took a look, and was extremely satisfied. He ran back to Jiang Lao again, and his chubby fingers stretched out to help her some cinnabar, "I also want to give Sister A''s peace." Ordered cinnabar, he was completely satisfied and ran out to play. Ming Shao went out and came back from the outside with an oil paper bag in her hand. Jiang Lao asked her, "What is this in your hand?" Ming Shao weighed the oily paper bag, "No Knowing who sent it, there is a handwritten prescription on it, which is to reduce the bruises. Ask the doctor in the house to see that the prescription is a good prescription, and the medicine is also a good medicine. It is not a mess. The doctor asked me to bring it to the girl. " She said: "The girl''s skin is white and delicate. If there is a scar, the slave and maid will feel distressed. This medicine does not need to be taken orally, and it is not bitter. The girl should not hide it." Jiang Lao knew that she was saying that she was hiding from drinking medicine, and her ear tips were red. He took the prescription and took a look at it. He saw the pen with dragons and snakes, and the iron painted silver hooks. They were very sharp, making her writing like a dog crawling. Endlessly, "This word is so beautiful." "No, show this word to the master, maybe he will say it looks pretty." Jiang Siye¡¯s calligraphy has reached its peak and has become a faction. No one can match him in Da Zhao. Once a scroll of calligraphy and painting reached a restaurant, the owner of the restaurant exchanged joy and said that he had made a profit. Talented, it is inevitable to have the problem of being arrogant and narcissistic, and dismissive of other people''s words. Jiang Lao didn''t answer Ming Shao''s words. She felt that although she said the word was pretty, she might not be able to make her dad love it. After all, she had never heard her father say that someone else''s words were good-looking. She gave the prescription to Ming Shao, "Let''s put it away, I will thank you again when I know who it is in the future." The street was noisy and there was a festive atmosphere, Jiang Lao couldn''t help but think of the dream just now. Looking at the child who was hiding behind the tree, as if being abandoned, she hoped that she could go back in time and hug the lonely poor little one. She sighed softly and said to Ming Shao: "Help me prepare cinnabar and caramel, I am going to the west of the city." ¡­ The roar of children all over the street. This year''s Spring Festival is much more lively than in previous years. The snow has turned and the weather is warm, which is a sign that Yecheng is about to be unblocked, and the city is celebrated. On the street, the child lay in the arms of an adult asking for candy, and when he got the candy, he yelled happily. Rong Ming''s house was surrounded by silence and desolation. There was a medical book on the table. He was sitting in a wheelchair, pressing his palms and rubbing his injured leg according to the method on the medical book. His brow furrowed deep, and a crease was printed between his brows. It was obviously painful, but he endured it. The sound of the street fell into his ears one after another, Rong Ming''s eyes were lingering, and the window was closed. The noisy voice became softer, and his impatience was suppressed a little. I was stupid when I was a child, and I looked forward to the holiday when I changed my club. I want new clothes, I want gifts that other children have, even if it''s just a blessing. But then he saw clearly, a worthless prince, even There is no qualification to get a blessing. No matter what is worthless, he doesn''t deserve to have it. Rong Chen''s eyebrows were filled with irritability again, his narrow and long eyes narrowed, and the peak of his eyebrows contained sharp hostility. Suddenly, there was a sound of knocking on the door. Those who often knocked on his door during the year were nothing more than the rascal kids in the west of the city who smashed his door with a stone, trying to lure him out, so that they could laugh and relieve their boredom. Rong Chen didn''t plan to open the door. Those children couldn''t knock on the door, threw a few stones in it, and soon became bored and left. He waited patiently for the knock on the door to disappear, but although there was a pause in the middle of the knock, it quickly rang again. Chapter 14： Rong Ming''s brows habitually closed, but they slowly unfolded. Whatever he thought of, his anxiety was gradually suppressed. If it weren''t for those kids, would it be her? She promised that he would come to him. He closed the medical book and controlled the wheelchair with both hands and walked out, but because of implied impatience, he lost the usual slowness in his movements, and the wheel slammed on the threshold. Jiang Lao knocked on the door, and it took a long time for him to open the door for her, thinking about his legs and feet, so he didn''t worry, and waited with ten percent patience. At this time, she thought, it would be fine if he knew his name, but she remembered that in the dream he did not allow her to know his identity, maybe his birth was a taboo for him, she didn¡¯t want to mention it at this time. Make him unhappy. She waited patiently, but she heard a bang inside. It''s like someone fell down. Although separated by a door, Jiang Lao seemed to see the scene of Rong Chen leaning back over his chair in the yard. Because she couldn''t see how miserable and miserable the scene she imagined in her head, she was anxious to push the door directly, and at this moment, the door opened. Without the force of the door to catch her, she threw herself into the air, staggered, and stood still, her eyelashes trembled, and she looked at Rong Ming, "Are you okay?" When I spoke, I realized that I was very close to him, with his hands pressed on his chest. Jiang Lao had never been so close to a boy face to face before, and he could even feel the ups and downs of his heartbeat under his palm, and hurriedly moved his hand away. She took out her entire arm calmly and took a step back, "Are you okay? I just heard that you fell." The slender circled between his fingers escaped, Rong Ming''s eyes were inadvertently darkened, his finger bones curled up slightly, and the palms of his hands were empty. "It''s not in the way." He retracted his hand and said quietly: "I''m used to it." got used to? Is that really knocked down? Change more than just once? Jiang Lao frowned deeply. The legs were clearly on him, but his expression didn''t show any pain, but it was her with a distressed face. She ran behind him and pushed the wheelchair, "Don''t move by yourself, I will push you in." "Um." After entering the house, Jiang Lao squatted in front of him, raised his eyes, and looked at him with concern, "You just fell. Is there any pain from the fall?" Rong Ming shook his head. The young man in front of her looked more gloomy than the little figure hiding behind the tree in her dream, and lost all hope. The two figures overlapped, and Jiang Lao''s heart was even more sour. No one would listen to it if it hurts, so I learned how to endure it. She held the caramel in her arms to him, "I''ll bring you candy." The milky white caramel was sprinkled with a layer of frosting, and the sugar body was soft. When it was taken out, there was a hint of cool sweetness in the air. "Very sweet." Jiang Lao said. However, Rong Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was a feeling of disgust in his eyes. He dislikes sweetness very much. When I was a child, I was hungry and hated. I was looking for something to eat in the room, but I was caught by a sweet smell. I accidentally turned out a few square cakes sprinkled with icing at the foot of the wall. The square cake is cold, but for a child who has been hungry for a few days, it is still an irresistible temptation. But there is rat poison in the square cake. If it hadn''t been for the fact that he saw a pile of dead bugs on the side before biting down, it made him suspicious, he would have died. Later, I overheard the mother''s speech, that the square cake was put there deliberately by the queen, posing as if he was going to kill the mouse, but he was hungry for a few days and put these square cakes filled with rat medicine to lure him. If he really eats it, he will be poisoned and die within an hour. After he died, some people would say that the child was greedy, and died of eating the medicine rat''s recipe by mistake. The queen shed a few tears pretendingly, and everyone will pity her for the loss of an adopted son. And he was just a fool so stupid that he couldn''t distinguish between snacks for people and snacks for mice. Since then, he has learned a truth, whether the truth is true or false, is in the hands of the people at the top of the power. The rich and powerful people sit back and relax, and the powerless and powerful people have the same fate as the weak mouse. Since then, I am particularly disgusted with the taste of sweetness. Jiang Lao saw his face cold and reluctant. Although he didn''t quite understand that someone could resist the sweets, he put a sugar bag in his arms instead. My maid told me that if you want to eat sweets, it will be sweet for the next year." What Jiang Lao thought was that she has younger brothers, fathers and mothers. Even if the year to come will be bitter and sweet, she will be accompanied by family members. Unlike him, she is alone and alone. Instead, she will suffer less. good. "I didn''t change it myself. You can eat one piece first." Rong Chen''s expression changed reluctantly, but in her begging gaze, she pinched a loamy candy in her palm. The snow-white frosting touched his fingertips, and his brows were even deeper, and he glanced at her. Jiang Lao herself actually wanted to eat a little bit, but she looked at him and urged: "You eat." I don''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that her eyes were looking at him... as if looking at her younger brother, younger than her? Obviously he is obviously older than her. He swallowed the sugar down, his forehead suddenly felt cold. When he raised his eyes, Jiang Lao withdrew his hand and smiled at him with his lips bent. The smile is particularly good-looking, but it seems that he has done something wrong, and his smile is squinted, with a hint of flattery. Rong Ming raised his finger to touch his forehead, and listened to her to stop him very quickly, "Don''t!" Jiang Lao prevented Rong Chen from destroying the cinnabar seal between his forehead. She was worried about his dislike of being approached by others, so she didn''t dare to directly ask him if he could order. She was afraid that if he asked first and then ordered, even if he agreed, she would stare at his eyes and her hands would tremble. So he dared to chop first and then played it once, taking advantage of it, quickly clicked it, giving him a good time, and also a good time to himself. The action was awkward and fast. Jiang Lao glanced at him more. The red color is too much for him, and the delicate features are embellished by the vermilion between the foreheads, and his already beautiful eyebrows and eyes appear to be close to the point of disaster in an instant. The picturesque coquettishness is incomparable with others. However, his complexion was pale and cold, and his eyes were dark and narrow. Even though he was brilliant, his temperament was full of coldness and an inaccessible sense of distance. People can actually see this level well. No wonder her face-savvy mother asked her every day, why didn''t she invite him to the house every day. Such a beauty, if she doesn''t speak, and puts it there, she''s more pleasing to the eye, and looks better than a flower. The beauty coughed slightly. Jiang Lao came back to his senses and lowered his head in embarrassment. Finally came the stage of chopping first and playing later. "I just ordered a grain of cinnabar in the center of your forehead." "This is a holiday custom." She spoke slowly, her heart changed, she was sweaty in her palms, stretched out her fingertips, and touched the grain of cinnabar on her forehead, and explained. "In the center of the forehead, light cinnabar to ward off evil spirits and pray for peace." She said: "I heard from the maid that I would buy a Kongming lantern at the night lantern show, write a wish in the lantern, and put it in the sky. If God sees your wish, it will help you realize it." When she spoke, she was full of vigor, and when she said two words, she seemed to have seen her wish come true. She smiled sweetly, and the small pear vortex was looming. She actually Then exchange these. Rong Ming couldn''t tell whether it was envy or self-deprecating. He didn''t believe it. At a young age, when he was hungry, and when he was locked in a small dark room, he also bowed his head and prayed to the gods. However, the gods had never heard his voice. Jiang Lao finished speaking slowly, and looked up at him, "At night, I will take you to set the lantern, OK?" In his slightly cool eyes, she said seriously: "I want to pray for you." She wanted to give him everything that the kid hiding behind the tree admired and longed for. He also has sweet candy, cinnabar, Kongming lanterns, what others can have. Rong Ming''s fingers tightened slightly while holding the bag of caramel. During the fourteen years, all the festivals and excitement belonged to others. In 14 years, there has never been a person who sincerely hopes that he will be safe and happy. He opened his mouth. For some reason, his throat was astringent and his voice was hoarse, "Okay." ¡­ The dungeon is as cold as a gutter. Wang Zhou hadn''t slept for several nights, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were congested to a terrible degree. He kept thinking about what he would say in the courtroom tomorrow to minimize his guilt. It''s best to transfer all the mistakes to Empress Jiahe. But that is the mother of a country... Wang Zhou gritted his teeth, his heart was full of evil. Even if it was a mother of a country, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. There would be nothing he could do. If he didn¡¯t pour dirty water on her, he would be hit by the board. He was all exiled! Suddenly a small cluster of light ignited, and it quickly extinguished. In the darkness, there seemed to be shaking figures. Wang Zhou heard two rows of jumbled footsteps. The footsteps were very soft, echoing in the empty dungeon, making his scalp numb. At this moment, a cold, deliberately lowered voice reached his ear and said gloomily: "You are Wang Zhou." Wang Zhou turned to look at the source of the sound like a cold thorn, his expression suddenly became terrified. Chapter 15： ¡­ After a cup of tea time. There was a black shadow suddenly. Dressed in black came out of the dungeon. He walked at night in black, walked to the gate of the palace, stopped for a step, and gestured to the people in the palace. The mother who pretended to pass there happened to see and nodded at him. Then the soldiers were divided into two groups, the man in black disappeared into the night outside the palace, and the mother sprinted all the way to the middle palace and returned to the Fairview Palace of Queen Jiahe. There were only two people in the house, and even the maids who were waiting on them were cleared away. The empress and the four princes were sitting together, she was caressing her jade finger in an uneasy manner. The old mother walked in quickly and whispered to the queen''s ear, "The matter is done, the mother can rest assured." Mother Ji has been waiting for Queen Jiahe for a long time. She is her confidant, and the Queen Empress has great trust in her. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but her brows were deeply frowned. The four princes on the side watched their words and thoughts and asked: "What can I do for my aunt?" Queen Jiahe pinched her forehead, her tone irritable, "My palace feels that this matter is strange, then how can Wang Zhou suddenly be found guilty?" The local government offices in Yecheng, from the county prime minister to the government servants, were all taken care of by the people she sent over. Those people who took advantage of her, even if they received Rong Sheng''s complaint, would only suppress it and not deal with it. Rong Chen has no power. He doesn''t even have the money to see a doctor, let alone the spare money to buy people''s hearts. Such an arrangement should have been foolproof, but he didn''t expect that there was an omission. Unless, behind Rong Ming, there is someone who helps him... The four princes coincided with her thoughts, "Does the aunt feel that someone is helping him?" Queen Jiahe nodded slightly, then raised her head suddenly, with poison in her cold eyes, and looked at Mother Ji. Mother Ji understood her heart, and her eyes cooled down. She was as fierce as an experienced hawk. She immediately said: "Don''t worry, the old slave will find someone to investigate immediately!" ¡­ The next day. Just before Wang Zhouyi''s case was brought to trial, news came that he committed suicide in the night. ¡­ Hua Deng is in the beginning. Yecheng at night is extremely lively. On this day of the Spring Festival, the number of small vendors on Taoxi Road, the most prosperous business district, is several times that of normal days. The lights in the night market are dazzling, and the new leaves of the willow trees that are stained with unmelted snow but are spitting out fresh green will be covered with a hazy golden color. On the festive season, Si Ye Jiang rarely squandered once and took a package. The whole painting boat, but I didn''t see Jiang Lao''s figure, and asked Jiang Qin, "How about every year?" Jiang Qin knew where Jiang Lao was, and said with a smile: "She has been bored at home for a winter, and she is about to become a mushroom. After a festival, you let her go out for a while. There are maids and Jiang Ping. Follow, don¡¯t worry." However, Jiang Siye''s expression was dull. Jiang Qin asked, "Are you angry about today''s affairs?" "It''s not angry." Fourth Master Jiang retorted, "He was panicked." Not long after going out every year this morning, guests from the mansion came to visit. He is a big family with the local surname Yang in Yecheng. He has relatives who serve as the second-rank official in Jinling. He is a prominent family. Siye Jiang thought that Master Yang had come by taking advantage of the occasion of the festival to greet him and socialize with him. Unexpectedly, he was talking about his years. It was mentioned that he changed his son who was weak after two years. In the discourse, the group wanted to let the two children get to know each other, and they had no choice but to make the two surnames. Jiang Siye refused because his daughter was still young, and his face was gloomy for a whole day after seeing off the guests. Upset terribly. Siye Jiang raised his eyebrows, even though he said that he was not angry, he looked like anxious: "Are those people without daughters in the family? Don''t you know if you want to marry someone else''s daughter when you first visit the house? ?" Jiang Qin didn''t look down on the old man Yang who came today, but he had relatives who were second-rank officials in Beijing. There were only a few small wealthy families in his family, and he looked a little smug. But his little family business was nothing compared to the Jiang family of the Zanying clan and her natal family. What''s more, the appearance of Master Yang was unpleasant, and if his son followed him, it would be even more unsatisfactory. But Jiang Qin didn¡¯t have the same reaction as Jiang Siye. When she was too late for a change, someone came to her house to discuss marriage for her, ¡°If that Master Yang is not anxious, you should befriend you first. If I tell you that I want to marry us, I am afraid that you will feel that he is trying to cheat your daughter out of you again, and I will vomit blood again." Fourth Master Jiang was silent. He felt that what his wife said was right. "The concubine can see clearly. It''s horizontal and vertical, but anyone who wants to marry Nian Nian will make you happy." Jiang Qin said softly, "Nian Nian can''t stay with you all the time, until I become an old girl. , You will be anxious too. I think the child in Chengxi is really good. If you ask him to join our family, wouldn''t it be the fourth master you want to marry a daughter?" Siye Jiang has Some hesitation: "But his legs..." "His leg injury can be saved, but it''s not impossible." "It''s not right." Fourth Master Jiang frowned, "Even if you want to recruit extras for each year, you have to take a good look. I haven''t seen the boy in the west of the city in person. Besides, I heard that the boy is lonely and has an unknown life history. Inquire carefully, in case the tricks cause trouble..." Although Jiang Qin looked at his face, he agreed with his husband¡¯s words and said softly: ¡°Send more people to inquire. It depends on whether the family is willing or not." ¡­ Jiang Lao stopped in front of a small vendor and bought two masks. Behind her is Taoxi Road, the street is straight and wide, and now it is full of pedestrians. The sound of silk and bamboo in the tall buildings on both sides is mixed with the laughter of people on the street, which is extremely noisy. Rong Ming sat in a wheelchair and waited on the bluestone road on the side of the street, watching Jiang Lao happily holding a few masks in her hands, cyan, red and black, in various colors. She turned her head and looked at him, "Which one do you wear?" " The children on the road all wore evil masks on their faces. Jiang Lao thought for a while and felt that Rong Zhao might not have worn them in the past, so he wanted to buy them for him to try. Although I can''t see his good-looking face, it''s a pity, but this time I accompany him out to play, and his happiness is the most important thing. Rong Chen looked like he didn''t care very much, "Just as you are." Jiang Lao chose one blue and one red mask with two fangs evil spirits, the red one for him, and the blue one on his face. She put on herself, looking at Rong Chen, "Why don''t you put on the mask?" Rong Ming raised his eyes, "There are so many things in his arms that I can''t pull out his hands." Jiang Lao: "..." They came from Taoxi Road at an hour''s time. When they met a juggling vendor selling those rare toys, Jiang Lao wanted to buy them. She has had no worries about food and clothing since she was a child, and the family''s money can''t be spent for several lifetimes. Although she hasn''t spent too much money, she will not feel wronged when she encounters something she likes. When I bought it, I didn''t feel anything, but after the same purchase, they all gathered together, the quantity is very considerable. The change is in his arms. Jiang Lao was a little guilty. She didn''t remember when these things ran into his arms. With such a sickly body now, he had to bear so many things that she bought. It made it as if she was going out this time, not because she was with him for the holidays, but as if he was going out with her to buy things. Jiang Lao feels guilty and uneasy, wants to put those juggling things in his arms He took it out and hugged him in his arms, but he heard him say quietly, "I''ll be fine." "That mask..." Rong Ming raised his eyes and glanced at her. Jiang Lao seemed to understand what he meant, stretched out his hand to hold the mask, and tentatively asked, "Do you want me to put it on for you?" Her tone was very inaccurate. Rong Ming saw the timid look in her eyes again like a bunny. He nodded, and the timidity did not disappear, as if she was a little afraid... afraid of getting too close to him. On the face, displeasure and confusion rose slightly, but they were covered by the red ghost mask that was buttoned up. Jiang Lao carefully tied the rope of the mask behind his head for him, and the mask was pressed against his cheek. Only the clear lines of the jaw left one to guess how amazing the face under the mask was. The movement of her possessing made her very close to him, and she only breathed, just separated by two masks. Rong Ming''s cheeks are slightly hot. But instead of looking at her, I want to see why she is a little afraid of him. After Jiang Lao straightened his mask, he quickly let go of his hand, "Okay." Rong Ming watched her fingers quickly withdraw. She was really afraid of him. Jiang Lao rolled his finger. When she sent the mask to him just now, her fingers were tight and her rules were a bit sloppy. Who made her his maid in her dream for so long, knows his habits. In the dream, he only allowed her to wait close to him, dress and bathe, and only served by her, but he did not ask her to touch him. Every time she accidentally touched him, he used a gloomy and terrible kind, as if he wanted to chop her off. Looking at her with finger-like eyes... Jiang Lao couldn''t help but shrink his head after thinking about it. Although she couldn''t see his expression under the mask, she thought, she hadn''t touched his cheek at all just now, although it wouldn''t please him, it wouldn''t annoy him anyway. She relaxed, and felt a little embarrassed to see the things she bought in his arms, and said, "Ming Shao and Jiang Ping should have bought the Kong Ming Lantern. Let''s go to the Zhuque Bridge to find them and set the Kong Ming Lantern." When I arrived at the Suzaku Bridge, I could see from a distance the night sky, the Kongming lanterns glowing like golden sparks, lighting up in the night sky, extremely gorgeous. Jiang Lao sighed "Wow" and pushed Rong Ming''s wheelchair to the bridge. The bridge deck did not look like a flat ground. With a slope, Jiang Lao only felt that it took a lot of effort to push up, and his breathing became faster. He took off his mask and wiped off his sweat, and continued to push up. Rong Chen was silent, but quietly pressed it in his arms He pulled out his hand under the pile of small toys, secretly helped her, and pushed the wheel of his wheelchair. Jiang Lao was feeling that pushing the wheelchair was a lot easier. At this moment, a voice suddenly intervened beside him, and one of his hands was placed on the wheelchair, "Girl, do you need help?" Jiang Lao looked sideways. The graceful young man with a jinyiyu crown and Qingjun faces her with a gentle smile, "Xiaosheng Yang Tao, with the word Xiuzhu, today my father has just met my grandfather." He looked at Jiang Lao and smiled faintly, "Today my father went to the mansion to harass, and he took the liberty to talk about the marriage between you and me. It was my father who was abrupt, and Xiaosheng wanted to apologize to the girl." Jiang Lao was stunned. Rong Ming''s face quickly sank. Chapter 16： A displeased and stern expression appeared on Jun''s face under the scarlet fangs evil ghost mask, hidden behind the mask. Rong Ming circled his fingers impatiently, a burst of unspeakable irritability in his heart. The surnamed Yang, he didn''t want to hear everything he said. But my ears were so pointed, I didn''t want to miss a word. Jiang Lao seemed to be greeted with a blow, and he couldn''t recover for a long while. Marriage... She has been around for nearly two years from Jihuan. What is the marriage? What is the marriage? It is too early! Jiang Lao frowned slightly. The small bridge is flowing water, the lights are dim, the dim light and shadow, and the frowning beauty''s eyebrows are shining and picturesque. Yang Xiuzhu looked obsessed for a while, his eyes flashed with undisguised surprise. He said warmly: "I wonder if Xiaosheng can walk with the girl tonight?" A few days ago, he bought medicine for his sister at home, and when he passed her carriage on the street of the hospital, he happened to see her lift the curtain and look out. A glimpse, Unforgettable. Even if she doesn''t have time to change, he can wait, as long as the marriage can be settled first, the wait will be fine. Today, his father tried to test his tone for him, but was declined by Jiang Siye. He doesn''t give up. I heard that Siye Jiang is a very loving daughter. If he wins her love first, the marriage may go smoothly. Tonight he thought that she might come to Zhuqueqiao to place the Kongming lantern and wait here early, but he did not expect that she would actually wait. Yang Xiuzhu finished speaking warmly, his eyes full of expectation. Rong Ming squeezed into a sharp line. The breath that was stuck in his heart became even more unstoppable, and the hand placed on the side of the wheelchair almost squeezed the wooden arm rest. Rong Ming''s personality has always been a bit sickly mad. But he has been able to control himself very well, and rarely shows his emotions. Until now, a hot fire ignited in his heart, burning, and breaking the string of reason, making his heart flustered and unable to control himself. He squinted his eyes. In the long glazed eyes, a thick cloud of gloomy accumulates, which hides aggression. Like a little leopard defending the territory. Jiang Laohuan was wringing his brows. She only met him, and he invited her to go with her, her instinctive reaction was to refuse. Jiang Lao shook his head at Yang Xiuzhu, and was about to speak, but Yang Xiuzhu rushed to her refusal and said in advance: "You are a little girl pushing this wheelchair. It''s really hard for you to push this wheelchair. It''s not like a little boy who walks with you and pushes the wheelchair for you. " After he finished speaking, he bowed his hands in salute, and was an elegant literati. He said that he wanted to help others, but his attitude was very low. Even if Jiang Lao wanted to refuse him, he couldn''t bear to say serious things and smiled apologetically at him. With a click. Cracks finally appeared in the arm rest. The wheelchair abruptly slipped out of the hands of Jiang Lao and Yang Xiuzhu. Rong Ming turned his head back, pressed his arm rest with his big palm, controlled the wheelchair by himself, and walked forward. Under the mask, the jade face is gloomy, and the eyes are also dark. The back is full of thorns. Jiang Lao raised his foot to catch up. He was obviously angry. She was negligent, just talking to Yang Xiuzhu, letting his hand rest on his wheelchair for so long, she must have annoyed him. It was like in the dream that she was waiting for him to take a bath in Tangchi. A young boy who had just come to work as a helper saw her pushing a wheelchair out, and he helped her without saying anything. He took her hand away and helped him hold the wheelchair. angry. If it hadn''t been for her to kneel down and beg him, the little helper might have died. Even though she pleaded, his face was as cold as the night before the storm a few days later, and within a few days, the little helper was fired. Jiang Lao hurried to catch up and grabbed Rong Ming''s wheelchair. Seeing his slender fingers clenching the crossbar of the wheelchair, the veins violently violently, I don''t know if it is because pushing the wheelchair on the **** is too laborious, or because it is too angry to change it. But seeing him wearing a mask with his head down, it has nothing to do with pleasure. She was nervous for a while, and didn''t notice that even if Rong Chen was holding the toys she bought in his arms, he still was able to withdraw it. Yang Xiuzhu''s caring voice came from behind, "Girl, are you okay." Fearing that Yang Xiuzhu would suddenly come over again and kindly help with bad things, Jiang Lao looked back bitterly and stopped him and said, "Young Master Yang, don''t come over." Because of the impatience, it seemed to contain a rebuke. Separated from the crowd, invisibly cut a line with Yang Xiuzhu. Yang Xiuzhu paused in a conversation, looking awkward and awkward. Rong Ming stretched his fingers. The corners of his lips curled up darkly. As soon as Jiang Lao spoke, Fang realized that his tone had become a little heavy. She calmed down, "Thank you Young Master." The corners of the mouth cocked, suddenly retracted. "But you and I met for the first time today, so you don''t need to go with you." Jiang Lao said to Yang Xiuzhu in a serious and polite tone. Jiang Laohuan is quite recognizable. Although the young man in front of him was born with a gentle and elegant appearance, he mentioned his marriage to her as soon as he came up. Even with her father, the marriage didn''t happen, but she still felt awkward no matter how she looked at him, and staying with him also felt awkward. After she finished speaking, she bowed to Yang Xiuzhufu and pushed Rong Chen away. As a well-known talent in Yecheng, Yang Xiuzhu has always been the one touted and chased by people. Today is regarded as the first time he has chased someone, but he has touched his nose. Yang Xiuzhu raised his eyes and looked at the back of Jiang Lao leaving. Her figure is mixed in the flow of people on the bridge, her steps are very good, her temperament is extremely bright, she can tell her education at a glance. The frustration in his heart disappeared a bit, and he lowered his head and laughed again. I thought I was rejected, but it should be. A girl from a good family, whoever is invited by someone who meets for the first time, immediately agrees. It was he who was too impatient, and he was offended. ¡­ As soon as he turned around, Yang Xiuzhu saw his sister Yang Qi''an and looked at him angrily. Yang Qi''an curled his mouth, his face was extremely ugly, and he was panting. It was obvious that he had just found his brother. Her tone was not good, her mouth pouted high, "Did brother come out to look for that woman?" Her brother never participated in these festivals. The first time he came out today, it must be for the girl he fancyed! But Yang Qi''an was unwilling. She agreed to the little sisters in the circle of noble women in Yecheng, who would make her happy, help that person and her brother match the line. She just wants to choose the sister-in-law who is right to her. "Pray for peace!" Yang Xiuzhu''s face was cold, "Be more respectful in your tone." Yang Qi''an stomped his feet, "Huh! I don''t want her to be my sister-in-law!" ¡­ On the Suzaku Bridge, one after another sky lanterns rose. Unexpectedly, the more you push up, the less effort it takes. When he reached the bridge, Jiang Lao stopped and blocked two stones under the wheel. After receiving the Kongming Lantern handed by Ming Shao, and after it was pasted, he handed the note to Rong Chao, asked Rong Chao to write his wishes on the note, and then lowered his head to write his own. She draws one by one, asking her parents and family to be safe and prosperous, not to be depressed, and she also asks herself not to fall into slavery in the future, and she doesn''t want to be someone else''s slave. After thinking about it, she will be fourteen next year. In 1970, I heard that it was very boring to learn women''s precepts, so I also wrote the article about not learning women''s precepts. The little note was filled with writing by her little greedy person. She tied the note into the Kong Ming Lantern, turned her head to look at Rong Ming, but saw that he hadn''t moved a word, and curiously asked, "Why don''t you write it instead?" Rong Ming''s brows were calm. The muffled gas in my heart hasn''t dissipated yet. In my mind, I remembered the smile she had just made at the surname Yang. It''s beautiful and ugly. There was a sulky feeling in his heart, and he circled his fingers tightly, feeling that his anger was inexplicable, and said gloomily: "You go and let your lamp go first." Through the mask, Jiang Lao couldn''t see his face, he could only hear from his voice that his voice was a little heavy and his emotions were a little bit wrong. Jiang Lao didn''t ask, but he pouted, picked up his pen, and stuffed a line of small print on the already filled paper. ¡ª[Make him treat me better]. After she finished writing, she stood up, lit the wick in the Kongming lantern, lay on the bridge, and let go of her hand. She leaned her small chin, looked at her Kongming Lantern eagerly, and watched it fly into the sky, becoming a glowing spot in the night sky. Unexpectedly, the wind was blown by a sudden gust of wind, and it fell straight into the river water under the Suzaku Bridge. The candlelight was soaked in water and extinguished. The bright light in Jiang Lao''s eyes followed and went out. She felt a little uncomfortable, and she drooped her head, but explained to herself: "It''s okay." She sniffed in the cold wind, her white neck was like a crushed lotus leaf, her head drooping very low, "I am too greedy, I write too many wishes, and too heavy." In the next moment, a piece of paper was stuffed in his hand. When she raised her head to look at Rong Ming, he was not going to start, only to show her the side face pressed under the mask, and the jaw line was clear and graceful. She was stunned, and Rong Ming said: "My Kongming Lantern, you can use it." "But if my wish is written on this piece of paper, what should you do with your wish?" His voice was so low that it sounded a little dumb, "It''s already written." But the paper is blank! Jiang Lao was confused for a moment. Does he mean that he has no wishes? Just when she changed her mind and didn''t want to understand, she heard him forcefully say: "Write yours." Seeing her change, he didn''t move, don''t open his eyes, and said indifferently, "Mine is written." Chapter 17： Jiang Lao was taken aback for a moment. Although he had a straight face, Jiang Lao joined the two sentences together, and after thinking about it, he felt like he was saying that her wish was his, the same... Can he be so generous when he was a teenager? This is a little different from the man in her dreams who must report to her. She lowered her head and wrote on the light paper of the Kong Ming Lantern, with the small vermilion pen tip, the ink smudged on the rice paper, and the writing was crooked. The Kongming Lantern ignited again, and this time, calmly and smoothly ascended into the air. Jiang Lao smiled and turned around and said to Rong Ming, "I am not greedy this time. The wish I wrote is to pray for the peace of my family and you." At the moment when Rong Ming saw her bright smile, his eyelids drooped down. Suddenly I understood where the inexplicable place was. She smiled at him, that''s right. Only smiling at him is right. This can suppress the anxiety in his heart. Jiang Lao watched the Kongming lantern disappear into small golden dots, and said with joy, "Let''s go guess the riddles together." At this moment, there was a voice beside him, "Isn''t this Miss Jiang?" The old doctor in the hospital was beside them. He glanced at Jiang Lao and Rong Ming. Although Rong Chen was wearing a mask, the old doctor treated him, saw the wheelchair, and recognized him at a glance. He looked at Jiang Lao and then at Rong Ming, as if he had fulfilled a certain guess in his heart, a ridiculous smile suddenly appeared on his face, and said: "Ms. Jiang, and your favorite young man, come to set the lantern. Is it?" The local folklore in Yecheng is a little different from Jinling. There are not so many rules and regulations, especially in the relationship between men and women. In fact, the folkway is open, love and hate are both very frank and upright. Some girls are more courageous than boys, and when they see someone they like, they will even stop at a festival like the Spring Festival, and say bluntly that I want to marry you. On the Suzaku Bridge, most of them are in pairs. "The girl may not know something. If you set this lantern together with the person you like, your wish will be more easily realized." The old doctor smiled, "I wish you Miss Jiang, everything will come true." The old doctor''s old voice was very penetrating in the noisy people around, making Jiang Lao''s ears tremble. Knowing that he had misunderstood the relationship between Rong Ming and her just like last time. A flush rose on her cheek in a panic, "No..." "Last time you told me that he was not your fiance, But now it seems that it will be soon, right? "She has a small voice, and was suppressed by the noisy people around. The old doctor didn''t hear it, so she said on her own." It is a rare occasion for young couples to come and be with you. If you have the opportunity, you should let the old man taste your wedding candy. " Jiang Lao: "..." I couldn''t wash it out when I jumped into the river. After the old doctor left, she dropped her eyes and her eyelashes trembled. I don''t know if the old doctor''s remarks just now will let Rong Ming listen to him, feeling that she has touched his mold when she talks about her relationship with him. She proved herself innocent, "Don''t listen to what the old doctor said, he has misunderstood." Rong Ming drooped his eyelids. Sure enough, she only had sympathy and pity for him. ¡­ "His Majesty." Empress Jiahe stepped into Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s bedroom, and the maid behind her was holding a soup pot. ¡°I heard that your Majesty is entangled in government affairs and has never been out. The concubine asked the Imperial Dining Room to make some Chentang, so that your majesty can replenish his body and wake up. Remind." Emperor Zhaowu was tired, and raised his head from a table of memorials. The queen pressed her shoulders closely, and said softly: "Why is there so much backlog of memorials?" Emperor Zhaowu frowned, "The flood situation in Nanzhang is difficult to determine, and there are more reports." The queen bowed her eyes respectfully, "Now there are three princes who have weak crowns. Your Majesty shouldn''t let them share some of them for you." She deliberately let the four princes of her own party hold more power, but she cleverly mentioned the other princes together, appearing fair and just, and concealing her selfishness. Emperor Zhaowu contemplated for a moment, "Not for the time being." As a result, he was in his prime of life, and he couldn''t change the time to entrust government affairs to his son. Secondly, he has never tried to hand over political affairs to his son. But the eldest children were not calm enough, but impetuous. They only wanted to compete and compete, and secretly there were some movements that made each other stumbling. Insufficient success is really annoying. I don''t know if there is anyone in the prince who hasn''t grown up who can be so capable and calm to satisfy him. Seeing that Emperor Zhaowu was a little impatient, Empress Jiahe stopped mentioning it. Only very intimately, silently kneading his sore shoulder blades for Emperor Zhaowu. Emperor Zhaowu has always used her gentle technique, her eyes are pleasant, and her husband''s tenderness has been added. She asked the 17th prince, "Is the 17th now practicing arrows?" Hearing his initiative to ask Xiao Seventeen, Jiahe Queen was delighted. On the other hand, he remembered that she had left for Emperor Zhaowu. Just before he had trained him about the laziness of the seventeenth prince, there was an anxious feeling of hatred for iron and steel. He suppressed it, stabilized his mind, and replied: "I''ve been practicing. Instead of being upset by what happened last time, he wants to practice well, saying he wants to show his father." "It''s a pity that your majesty is busy in government affairs, and I couldn''t see Xiao Shiqi practicing arrows with his own eyes. Before he practiced his arrows, he always looked at the portraits of his majesty hunting when he was young. He rolled his lips and smiled, "But at his immature age, he wants to have the heroic appearance of his father, according to his concubine, it''s not easy." With this remark, she praised Xiao Shiqi and Zhaowu Emperor. She was waiting for Emperor Zhaowu to return to her, but she heard him say, "Let Xiao Seventeen¡¯s ninety brother teach him, than look at my portrait, It''s much better. Xiao Jiu''s archery skills may not be as good as I was back then." With an arrow in her heart, the queen tapped her fingers in her palms and squeezed her hands, but her eyes were clear, "It''s a pity that Xiao Jiu is not in the palace now. Xiao Jiu..." "The concubine has raised him for thirteen years. During this year, he was not with the concubine, the concubine..." She choked, as if she was overwhelmed with sadness, and couldn''t say anything. "I also miss Xiao Jiu." Emperor Zhaowu patted her back to soothe her, "When he recovers from his leg injury, he will naturally come back." The queen pretended to wipe tears. It took her so much effort to send Rong Zhao out of Jinling. If he came back, her mind would be destroyed. She was afraid that she would vomit to vomit blood, suspecting that God was doing the right thing with her. There won''t be that day. She comforted herself in her heart. Emperor Zhaowu wanted to mention that he had sent someone to pick up Rong Ming, so that he could see with his own eyes how he recovered from his injury. Seeing her so sad, she suddenly had other plans. Pity her motherly, take Rong Zhao back directly, tell her again, give her a surprise. ¡­ At the lantern riddles stand, guess once with three copper plates. If the prize for guessing the right lantern riddle is put on sale directly, Jiang Lao may not be interested, but once it becomes a reward for guessing the right lantern riddle, it makes her feel interesting. want to. She changed a bag full of copper plates, stopped in front of the Lantern Riddles booth, and sat down excitedly. Behind him, Rong Wei''s wheelchair and her bench were staggered by half a step, his shoulders were broad, and there was a crowd of people behind him, and the corners of pedestrians'' clothing occasionally swept Rong Wei''s body. Rong Chen''s eyes turned gloomy. He suppressed the impatience in his heart, endured it, and separated the little girl rushing to the riddle booth from the crowd behind the booth. Jiang Lao is a veteran of the lantern riddle booth. Only before, during the Spring Festival, she had to guess all the riddles on the stall before she was willing to go home. It was told that Siye Jiang had to set a rule for her that she had to go home only before Xu Shi, even during the festival. This time I saw the Lantern Riddles booth at the Spring Festival in Yecheng. Jiang Lao had been itching all the time. After getting off the Zhuque Bridge, he rushed to the Lantern Riddles booth. She first spent thirty copper plates and drew ten winning lots. The difficulty was medium. She was about to open one of them. Under the candlelight on the opposite side, a gentle and smiling voice came over. "Miss Jiang, meet again." Jiang Rao raised his eyes and saw Yang Xiuzhu, but his eyes were drawn to the person next to him. A pretty-looking girl, like Yang Xiuzhu, has Ruifeng eyes with thin eyelids. She looks a bit similar, but her eyes are angry. When she looks at her, she is angry. Jiang Lao felt a little strange. This kind of spiteful malice was placed directly on her face, and it was almost impossible to express it directly to her. See you for the first time obviously. But the other party did nothing, so she lowered her head and continued to play her own anagrams. If people do not offend themselves, they will not offend others for the time being. Yang Qi''an was full of anger. Jiang Lao put on a mask on her face, and she couldn''t see her expression. Seeing that she didn''t put her in her eyes at all, it was completely different from the noble ladies of Yecheng who were surrounded by her and praised her. For the first time, Yang Qi''an was so annoyed by this kind of coldness, and his anger burned vigorously. Shout to the boss, "I want ten riddles too." She looked at the mask on Jiang Lao''s face and pursed her lips in discomfort. It''s ugly. The mask is ugly, maybe the face underneath is also terribly ugly. The boss recognized Yang Qi''an, "Yeah, isn''t this a talented girl?" Yang Qi''an raised his chin triumphantly, and hummed in Jiang Lao''s direction. Yang Xiuzhu twisted his eyebrows and reprimanded: "You are safer." Seeing her complacent, as if she really thought she was brilliant. Others don¡¯t know, he knows best as an elder brother, just the little ink in his sister¡¯s belly, how can he support the title of a talented woman? People here call her like this, half of which is because of his face, and the other half is because of his father''s face. It has nothing to do with her. Yang Qi''an was even more dissatisfied. He felt that his brother''s soul was hooked off by the person wearing the mask on the opposite side. He pointedly and said loudly, "This lantern riddle can''t be guessed by anyone." Jiang Lao: "..." I want to change stalls. It''s noisy to the eyes. With patience, she finished ten signs on her hand and handed it to the boss. After all, she is a veteran, she knows all the routines of positive and negative, and she can solve the mystery very quickly. Rong Ming is with her Behind her, watching her solve one mystery after another, the expression on her face became proud and smug. It''s more alive than when you''re alone with him. very beautiful¡­ Seeing that the mystery in Jiang Lao''s hand was solved by her without any urgency, Yang Qi''an''s face became stiff. She switched to the first riddle of paper in her hand, and she had no thoughts at all. Seeing that Jiang Lao had solved it long ago, she became more anxious. The more anxious, the more blank the brain. What she said just now was like moving a rock and hitting her own foot. She sweated anxiously and turned to Yang Xiuzhu next to her, "Brother, help me." Yang Xiuzhu looked at Jiang Lao with a stunning gaze, ignored Yang Qi''an, and said coldly: "Since she is a talented woman, she will solve it by herself." Yang Qi''an was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole in the hole and let it go. Annoyed with the word Sichuan on his eyebrows, he shouted towards Jiang Lao''s back: "What''s so great about winning the lottery. He has the ability to solve the most difficult first lottery!" " Jiang Lao was about to leave, and he was provoked five times by a stranger. No matter how good his temper, he would feel defeated. She is also very much loved at home. She was not a person who would let others squeeze and bully her. She turned around and said, "Boss, I want the first lottery." But when he signs in, Jiang Lao''s intestines are a little blue. The veteran will also overturn the car. This sign is so difficult. A trace of embarrassment and embarrassment rose on her face. The other Yang Qi''an keenly captured the changes in her expression, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. His heart was very happy, and the corners of his lips curled up, "What, won''t it?" At this moment, there were two hands that stretched out from Jiang Lao''s back and took the note from her. Jiang Lao turned his head back, and the cold voice behind him sounded at the same time, "Qing Cheng." The stall owner gave a high-five and admired him, and looked at Rong Chen, "I have put this first lottery here for a few years and no one has guessed it correctly. The young boy is the first one, amazing." Yang Qi''an choked. She was dissatisfied with the result, patted the table bitterly, and said straight to Jiang Lao: "This is not your own guess, what a skill!" But I heard the boy in the wheelchair faintly said, "She taught me." Chapter 18： Yang Qi''an: "..." Jiang Lao only felt a shock in his heart and glanced at Rong Ming in surprise. Is it her wish to [make him treat her better] fulfilled? He is obviously on her side now. Can she escape the ending in the dream? Rong Ming glanced at Yang Qi''an with extremely cold eyes, and then his gaze slowly fell on Yang Xiuzhu. At the bottom of the eye, there was a sharp needle again. As if showing him deliberately, his eyes changed to staring at Yang Xiuzhu, but he raised his fingers, hooked Jiang Lao''s sleeves, and asked softly, "Shall we go?" He quickly turned his eyes back to look at Jiang Lao, his eyelids drooped, and he put away all the sharpness in his eyes, quiet and well-behaved, "I don''t want to stay here anymore." Walk around. So good. Jiang Lao''s gaze fell on Rong Chen''s hand that hooked her sleeve. The slender fingers are as white as jade, and the slight scars are very distressing. Too good, like the white fluffy puppy raised by her grandfather, when she wanted her to hold it, the paws sticked up first. She couldn''t resist at all, pushed Rong Zhi''s wheelchair, immersed in the atmosphere of winning just now, very happy, curled her lips and said, "Let''s go." "Wearing a mask and not taking it off, is it too ugly to see people? Ugly people deserve to be disabled, but it''s just right" Yang Qi''an was furious and red eyes, chasing behind Jiang Lao, reaching out to pull Jiang Lao''s mask. She wanted to see what this girl looked like when her brother had never forgotten it. Behind her, Yang Xiuzhu was already angry, "Yang Qi''an!" Jiang Lao''s mask was pulled by Yang Qi''an and torn off. Her face showed up. The face without makeup, but the size of a palm. Cinnabar makeup, fair skin, black hair and red lips. The contours and facial features of the face were slightly set off by the light, and it was blurred, as if fainted with a paintbrush, sweet and charming. Yang Qi''an was stunned for an instant. She just heard her elder brother praise Jiang Lao''s talent in guessing, instead she thought she... ordinary-looking. no. Her face became embarrassed, and she took a step back, but was caught by Jiang Lao''s wrist. "What were you talking about?" Jiang Lao snapped. "Handicapped?" She pressed her fingers slightly, "His leg injury will heal, he is not handicapped." When Jiang Lao was a child, he spoke later than others, and when he could speak, he was slow, slower than others. When I entered the school at the age of four for enlightenment, I was often given two bedrooms and three bedrooms. The two sisters here joined forces and laughed at her for stuttering behind her back, saying that she was stupid in mind. When she was a child, she overheard it inadvertently and burst into tears with anger. Later, even though her parents helped her teach the two sisters, the anger and grievance that those vicious words brought her was still fresh in her memory. "Apologize," she said coldly. Yang Qi''an suddenly regained consciousness, but his face turned black when he heard Jiang Lao''s words. Let her apologize to the disabled? The handicapped person doesn''t look like a noble boy at first glance, but rather like a servant. This kind of person is unworthy to talk to a big daughter like her, so I want her to apologize? How can it be? She straightened her lips and said nothing, seeing Jiang Lao''s heart burned. She gritted her teeth and said again, "Apologize." The corners of the clothes were dragged from behind. "It''s okay for me," the man sitting in the wheelchair behind said softly. The voice is gentle, the tone is not angry or annoyed, and it is very light. Tolerance, patience, and open-mindedness are all included in it, which means a bit of fear of causing trouble, "Don''t break your harmony because of me." The more sensible he was, the more angry Jiang Lao became, his face turned into a bun, "I am not very friendly with her." She will not take the initiative to inmate. But if someone wants to deceive her, no matter how lightly she slaps, she will have to change it back if it doesn''t hurt her. "A talented woman only has her name, but she has to rely on her brother to guess the crossword puzzle. She has no sympathy and hurts others. If you were born with two legs less than others, would you like to hear others call you disabled?" Jiang Lao looked at Yang Qi''an coldly, "I will never socialize with such a girl." Yang Qi''an clenched his fists in shame, who is rare! The people onlookers gradually surrounded. "Master Yang doesn''t really want to have a good relationship with this family from the capital? How can his daughter do bad things to him?" "I said she was a talented woman, so she couldn''t even guess who won the lottery. What kind of talented woman is she? I didn''t expect it, so shameful." "I don''t behave properly. People have injured their legs. They are so pitiful. She said they were crippled and her mouth was really poisonous. Who would dare to ask for this kind of girl." "Really, I didn''t expect her to be so vicious." Yang Qi''an has always been spoiled and spoiled by Master Yang. People who look at Master Yang''s face will always give her enough face. Flattery listened too much, and she believed it to be true, as she was talented and morally flawless. It is actually just a small white flower in the warm room, unable to withstand the wind and rain outside. Listening to the merciless condemnation from the surroundings, Yang Qi''an''s face immediately stiffened, and tears were about to fall. She looked at Yang Xiuzhu pitifully, with tears in her eyes. Prayed: "Brother..." Help her talk... Yang Xiuzhu kept his face calm. He was deliberate and deliberate, just to take advantage of the holiday, to bring Jiang Lao closer together. But after being tossed by his sister, things were completely messed up! At this moment, he was bored with this seemingly shrewd but stupid sister, full of anger, stood up, and turned to chase after Jiang Lao, who didn''t know when to leave. Before leaving, he took a cold-eyed look back, "I don''t know where I am wrong, I don''t want to apologize, go back to confinement for five days, don''t leave the door!" In this way, he has some pity for his stupid sister. Although his father loved his sister, he paid more attention to face. If what happened to his father''s ears, he would know that Yang Qi''an had offended Jiang Lao, and he would inevitably be punished severely. But Yang Qi''an didn''t understand her brother''s good intentions, hated and wronged, and cried on the spot. ¡­ Yang Xiuzhu did not catch up with Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao pushed Rong Ming''s wheelchair and walked out of Taoxi Road, gradually moving away from the business district, and gradually approaching the west of the city. Although he took a sigh of relief, Jiang Lao felt a little annoyed when he thought of the way Rong Ming wanted to calm down, and his emotions prevailed, so he dared to discipline him, "If you are bullied again in the future, don''t say anything." "Everything that has to be endured is unprotected." This was the reason that Jiang Lao was told by her parents when she was bullied by the two sisters in the second room and the third room when she was a child. After saying this, she felt bitter for a while. Only before, there is indeed no one to guard him. The unprotected child, whose teeth were broken, could only swallow it into his stomach with mixed blood and forbearance. Poor and pitiful. She took her feet, walked around in front of Rong Chen, squatted down to look at him, and said seriously, "You don''t have to bear it, did you hear it?" Rong Ming cast his eyes down. He is not uncommon for others to help him, even if his teeth are broken and bones are broken, he will get up on his own if he tries his best. He nodded. The scarlet ghost mask was pushed on the top of his dark hair, and a cloud of gloom was pressed down on his beautiful face, making it difficult to see the look on his face. The movement of nodding lightly is like a well-behaved and obedient child, putting away the brutal nature of sharp fangs. Jiang Lao was angry today, forgetting the appearance of Rong Ming in her dreams. A few years later, he who has power in his hands, will get back ten times his grievances and grievances. He is bloodthirsty and cruel, and he does not take life in the eyes. Such a jealousy must be repaid, how can a moody person really endure it. But at this moment Jiang Lao thought of his well-behaved, sensible and calm "I''m fine", and his heart was agitated. He didn''t do anything wrong, just defenseless and in a difficult situation, he called cats and dogs to bully. All the way back to the city west hut, she reassured him, "If someone bullies you in the future, you have to stop it yourself. If you want to come to me, you must find me." Rong Zhen still nodded obediently, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at her, "Next time, when will you come to me?" Jiang Laohuan saw this look on his face for the first time. How should I put it, eagerly, just like the expression of her coquettish brother when he asks for sweets. But better than her brother. Suddenly he was bewildered by his well-behaved appearance and beautiful skin, Jiang Lao dared to tease him, and smiled slightly, "What if I don''t come?" Long eyelashes hung down, and Rong Ming''s face was soaked into the shadow under the mask again, "That..." He lowered his head with a somewhat disappointed expression, and then raised it firmly. In his pupils, the light of the sky-flying Kong Ming lantern was reflected in the distance, and he looked up at the shining one, "I will go to you." After Jiang Lao returned to Jiang Mansion, his heart trembled. So obedient, so obedient, so obedient! How could a ferocious and vicious man become so obedient when he was young? Said that the pitiful little appearance when I went to see you was really like a few months old puppy who was afraid of being abandoned. I asked you to look, just want to touch his head. Her heart was crumpled into a ball, lying on the bed, not asleep for a long time. ¡­ The night was getting darker, and when the lights in the business district came on, as the crowds dispersed, they gradually became scarce. But there was a Kongming Lantern that flew from the west of the city to the night sky. The cool Yuehui hit Rong Ming''s shoulders. He was sitting in a wheelchair and sitting in the courtyard, watching the Kongming Lantern successfully fly to the sky, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, it succeeded. His slender fingers reflected by the moonlight were full of new scars that had just been scratched by bamboo, especially on the pads of his left hand, mottled and mixed together. In the yard, there were a few failed Kongming lanterns, paper pastes, and long strips of bamboo, which were replaced with other things needed to make Kongming lanterns. In the chaos of the place, Rong Ming slowly raised a smile. On Kongming Lantern, he only wrote one wish. He had heard her mother call her in small print, every year. It''s Jiang again. At that time on the Suzaku Bridge, she begged for the safety of her parents and family, but she forgot about herself. The bright Kong Ming Lantern rose up, and the paper that was carried by Kong Ming Lan to the starry night sky, the pen was sharp, as hard as a hook, and only five words, "Jiang Nian, peace." He raised his eyes and saw that the vast night sky and dots of starlight were reflected in the deep pupils, which looked exceptionally bright. Chapter 19： Jiang Lao rolled on the bed for a while, and when she passed, the maid blew out the light, and it was time for her to go to bed. She promised Rong Ming to look for him tomorrow, not to sleep for fear of delays. Jiang Lao slowly sank into a dream. In my dream, I saw a beautiful woman, dressed in a golden lap, I don''t know how expensive it is. She wanted to see where it was, but she couldn''t see clearly, only the approximate faces of the two talking. There was a mother next to her ears, whispering to the beautiful woman. "The old slave sent people to speed up. He arrived in Yecheng in the middle of this month and went there to find out. This time the man named Wang Zhou will be caught. There are indeed people secretly making trouble." Jiang Lao held his breath. It turns out that this is the person who has been stigmatizing. "who is it?" "There is an unintentional knight in Ning''an Bofu, Siye Jiang, who has been wandering around, can you remember?" "It''s him?" When it comes to what her father is doing, is it going to be bad for her father? Just listen to the old mother in the dream opening her lips and saying in a cold tone: "It is not Fourth Master Jiang, but the only concubine of Fourth Master Jiang, Jiang Lao, and Fourth Girl Jiang." In the eyes of Jin Luan Diecui''s beautiful woman, a trace of poison suddenly burst out. Jiang Lao shivered and woke up from his dream. Can''t stop the heart trembling. In the dream, the old mother''s "Fourth Girl Jiang" with a cold tone, after waking up from the dream, she was always surrounded by her ears. Surrounded by endless darkness, invisibly, like a knife, stood behind her. She froze and glanced behind her, there was nothing but darkness behind her. But she didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, instead, an uneasy mood began to spread in the bottom of her heart. Today is March 12th. In the middle of this month, it is now. At the same time, the spies found by Madam Ji were rushing to speed up, rushing day and night, and within twenty miles, they had to arrive in Yecheng. ¡­ In the Palace of Fairview, the fog in the copper smoker was thick, and the deep aroma of benzoin filled the room. Empress Jiahe''s face was gloomy and watery, and she asked Mother Ji anxiously, "Mother, when will the person you sent return?" "It takes three days to go, and three days to return. It takes six days in total." Mother Ji said, "Yecheng is remote, and it was such a far away place that the mother had chosen. Mother, I can''t be impatient." Jia and Queen''s face instantly became as ugly as if they had eaten a fly. Yecheng was selected because of its remoteness and remoteness, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and inconvenient traffic. It made Rong Chen¡¯s presence in the city difficult and the ground was unsound. The heavy snow that closed the city this year, God helped her even more. . Who would have thought, but let her suffer this loss today. She suppressed her anxiety and eagerness, and asked: "The day after tomorrow, March 14, is it time for him to arrive in Yecheng." Mother Ji nodded, "That''s right." ¡­ On March 13th, the branches were noisy, and the magpies jumped around on the branches that were just spitting green. After waking up, the feeling of a sharp sword hanging on the back of his neck kept lingering in Jiang Lao''s heart, and he was chilly behind him. She never fell asleep again, and didn''t have any mood to eat breakfast, so she asked the maid to go to the main courtyard and say that she didn''t need to eat this morning, sitting at the table, remembering the dream last night. Foreseeing the funeral from her dreams did allow her to avoid many misfortunes, but her dreams were not under her control, and sometimes she could only dream halfway through, which made her a little confused. That dream last night, that woman, what means would she use to deal with her? She asked someone to go to the post today, and there were no outsiders among the people who came to the city. Those who want to enter the city must stop for a while at the post next to the city gate and receive an access order before they can enter the city. Station... She tapped her finger on the tabletop, and had no time to think about what to do in the future. A small group of people ran wildly and broke in from the door. The tone was anxious, and she shouted at Jiang Lao: "Sister! Sister! Something went wrong." !" The worried expression on Jiang Jinxing''s bun''s face and the anxious tone made Jiang Lao think that something major had happened, but he heard him say, "Daddy, he wants to restrain you." Jiang Lao was stunned for a moment, "Without foot?" Jiang Jinxing focused his head. For the seven-year-old Jiang Jinxing, being restrained, like the sky falling, is the worst thing. Such a terrible thing was about to happen to his sister. He was so anxious that he ran over to report to her after breakfast. He was panting and sweaty. "Daddy saw you didn''t come when he was eating just now. , He was unhappy and became..." He was too young to describe it. He evened the corners of his mouth, drooped his cheeks, made a serious face, and hummed his lips and said, "His face is like Guan Gong in the temple. It''s scary. I have a little boy. Friends, when I went to the temple, I was trembling with fright!" Seeing that he talked more and more crookedly, he made up a friend to come out and smeared the "little friend" of his trembling in Guan Gong Temple. He took away the chubby hand he was holding at the corner of his mouth and took the little dumpling. He hugged him on his lap and helped him get back to the point, "Why do you want to restrain me?" It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have to eat breakfast, it¡¯s more than just being forbidden. Bar. Jiang Jinxing tilted his head and thought, "Last night, Sister A came back late, Daddy knew." He is quite experienced, "Sister Sister, if she wants to go out to play today, she knows how to get out. The wall is too high, and she has to be held by a maid to turn it over, but there is a big hole at the foot of the wall in the west of the backyard. ." Jiang Jinxing raised his hand and gestured to a circle about the size of his chubby belly, "I can get in, and so can A sister." "That''s a dog hole." Jiang Lao couldn''t laugh or cry. When she came back last night, she didn''t pay much attention to the time, but she remembered that it wasn''t too late. She was a little confused, and heard Ming Shao say from the side, "Girl, we came back at a moment''s notice." Jiang Lao felt a little in his heart. It was a moment late. Just for this moment to punish her... When did Dad become so strict? ¡­ "You banned her just to come back later in the year, isn''t it too harsh?" Jiang Qin handed a cup of tea to Fourth Master Jiang after the meal, and asked softly. However, Si Ye Jiang had a gloomy expression, his expression was raised a lot, and he had a somewhat ruthless look on the face, "No matter how harsh, she is afraid that she will live in the west of the city and will not come back!" It¡¯s just that his iron noodles can¡¯t last long, so he soon couldn¡¯t bear it and called a maid over, ¡°Cook a bowl of sweet porridge and send it to the girl. Even if you have something in your heart, how can you do without breakfast.¡± Seeing Jiang Qin looking at him with a slightly ridiculous smile, he felt that his attitude was too soft, and some faceless, and called the maid back, "Don¡¯t make sweet porridge, do what she doesn¡¯t like. The barley lily porridge is a bitter for her. I''ll be able to bear her." Cough and cough, "Barley and lily, just add a little, it doesn''t need to be too much." The old father jumped repeatedly between caring for his daughter and punishing his daughter. Jiang Qin laughed, "Years are not ignorant children, and will not do anything unruly." At this time, the housekeeper of Jiang Mansion came to report "Master, madam, people are gradually coming out of the city. The old slave inquired about it. Although the officials here didn''t change the order to release the seal, the mountain road was snowing and it was not scary. Those who left the city and entered the city were all safe and sound. Master, should we start preparing for our return to Jinling?" Siye Jiang thought for a while, "It''s time to go back to Jinling." Jiang Qin was unwilling to leave so early. The old uncle''s birthday has passed, and it has been several months since Jiang Lao''s grandmother''s birthday. The young boy in the west of the city hasn''t figured out how to change his family, and the marriage is not a word. She doesn''t want to leave so soon. "Zi Huai." She called to Fourth Master Jiang and asked softly, "Can you stay for a few more days? Going back to Jinling, and not in a hurry." Siye Jiang has always spoiled his wife. After thinking about it, he did not rush back, and said to the old housekeeper, "Wait for the decree to come out, let''s talk about leaving." ¡­ And Jiang Lao was so pitifully restrained. She hadn''t figured out how to avoid the foreseeable disaster in her dream, but was caught off guard by this small flying misfortune. It''s useless to whine and complain. Her father sent a servant to watch outside her courtyard. Instead, he asked someone to cook her the worst barley porridge and told her to stop even thinking about begging for herself and stay in the courtyard honestly, thinking How to avoid the disaster in the dream. She still doesn''t know which child Rong Chen belongs to, so she can''t deal with that lady directly. Only from the person sent by the woman. She thought about it along the morning''s train of thought, the post, the post. If that person passes by the post, she must be able to recognize it. She had to find a way to prevent him from reporting to Jinling. "Ming Shao, go and call Jiang Ping over!" After Jiang Ping came, Jiang Lao handed him two pieces of paper, "Find a few more kung fu, and then follow the instructions on the paper, don''t say too much." Jiang Ping raised another rolled paper scroll in his hand, "What about this one?" "Send to the west of the city." Jiang Lao remembered the agreement with Rong Ming yesterday. It''s just that today she was banned and couldn''t find him, so she could only ask Jiang Ping to bring a letter to apologize for her. Look for him another day. When that happens, bring some gifts to apologize and apologize again. ¡­ After reading the paper written by Jiang Lao, Jiang Ping burned the paper and silently remembered the request according to her quiet instructions. He first gathered the males in the family to compete, and selected the ones with the strongest martial arts, plus two ones with low martial arts, but with big waists, big waists, burly and strong, and strong, used to support the field and frighten people. . This work took him a long time. After finally choosing it, Jiang Ping rushed to the station to take care of it. Finally, all the way east, I came to an abandoned house along the mountain east of Yecheng City, where two people were arranged to clean up. After doing this, it was already dark. "Girl, everything you arranged on paper is done." Jiang Ping hurried back to Jiang Lao by night, and said in return. Jiang Lao signaled Ming Shao to hand Jiang Ping the reward he had prepared early, but Hearing Jiang Ping thumped and knelt down, "This reward is not worthy of the villain." With sweat on his forehead, he pulled a roll of paper out of his sleeve, and shook his hand to reach Jiang Lao''s eyes, "The little man has been busy for a day, and he forgot to deliver the letter. When I think about it, it''s too late to make it happen. NS." Jiang Lao frowned. The letter was not delivered. Didn''t he wait for a day? She frowned, but instead stuffed the reward money back into Jiang Ping''s hands, she turned her head and asked Ming Shao, "Outside the courtyard, is there someone from my father watching?" Ming Shao said: "It''s night, no one is watching. At the front entrance, someone else is watching." She glanced at Jiang Lao hesitantly, "Girl means..." Jiang Lao sighed, "Try the methods Jingxing said." He released his pigeon without saying hello, what should he do in case he has been waiting. Ming Shao glanced at the sky outside, "It''s almost time to go to bed, maybe he''s already asleep." Jiang Lao had already put on the cloak he was going to wear when he went out, lit a lantern and carried it, "It''s always my fault. Even if he has fallen asleep, I will have to see him so I can feel relieved." Jiang Ping felt guilty, and said: "The villain will follow and go with him." Jiang Lao nodded, "Let''s go, go to the backyard." ¡­ In the morning, when the morning light was not on, Rong Zhu went to the stream to fetch water. After so many hours of medication and massage, he gradually gained some strength in his legs. Although he couldn''t walk without leaning on other things, it was much better than when he was so severe that he lost consciousness. But if you want to take a bath, changing is time-consuming and labor-intensive. Changing from the inside out to a set of clean clothes is also time-consuming and labor-intensive. So he woke up very early in the morning, washed himself well, and waited for a long time, until Jiang Lao couldn''t wait for a long time before he began to faintly irritated. I watched the rising sun with my own eyes and then sank back to the west. After waiting all day, he was sure that she really wouldn''t be here today. Yesterday''s sincere request, but she... was it a joke? Rong Ming twisted his eyebrows. But there was more restlessness in his heart. The emotions he hadn''t had in many years led to the memory in his mind. That time she hadn''t come for a few days, and the last thing he waited for was the news of her carriage falling off the cliff. He got up suddenly, anxious for a while, forgetting that his leg injury hadn''t fully recovered, his bones suddenly hurt like a broken, he fell heavily and sat back, with big beads of sweat appearing on his forehead. What he said, if she doesn''t come, he will find her personally. He turned his wheelchair and left the house. ¡­ After arriving at the Jiang''s mansion, but before changing to the main entrance, he heard a rustling sound on the wall. At the top of the wall, a small head was sticking out. Chapter 20： (Include v notification) When Jiang Lao climbed up the wall, the two round flower buns on both sides of his head shook unsteadily. There was a slight sweat on the cheeks. I was trying to find the correct position and jumped down, but felt a black figure in front of her. She was so startled that she almost fell off. Fortunately, she rode on the wall and hugged her. "Why are you here?" She tilted her head and shouted at the figure. She shook her figure just now, and she saw her breathing tightly. The arm was already leaning forward to catch her. But as she hugged the wall, stabilized her body, and converged back calmly. The tension and urgency in the eyes also returned to the calm and calmness of the waves. "Come to you." He whispered. However, Jiang Lao swept the movement of his shoulders withdrawing, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. She twisted her eyebrows. What are you afraid of? She thought about it for a while, and finally realized it when she saw his hands folded into a fist and placed on her knees. Last time, she fell off the wall of his house and hit him. She hit him directly, and her legs were almost helpless. This is about to change her, and she is also afraid to see that the culprit who almost killed her half-life is on the wall again. Understandable. Jiang Lao knew it in his heart and shouted at him, "You should stay away first so that I can jump down." After jumping down, he was very close. The night breeze is cool, with the scent of saponaria. Jiang Lao steadied his body and touched the tip of his sweaty nose in the cold wind, "Why didn''t you avoid it?" She was worried that his legs could not be changed well and his mobility would be inconvenient, but she heard a faint "Nothing to hide." Rong Chen retracted his sleeves, his eyes were deep and his eyes looked like cold stars. The deep gaze rested on her face for a moment, as carefully as checking something. Jiang Lao touched his face in confusion, thinking that he might have come to her because of her missed appointment, and explained, "I didn''t mean to not see you today. I was forbidden by my father for a full day. I originally wanted to write. The letter tells you about it." Jiang Ping, who climbed out of the wall on the other end, rode on the top of the wall and waved the letter in his hand. "Little master, it was the villain who forgot to send it to you. It was the villain''s fault." After speaking, Jiang Ping jumped down. This time, Rong Wei walked backwards unceremoniously, and withdrew a certain distance. The action is simple and neat. ¡­ Jiang Lao felt guilty and asked Rong Ming, "Did you wait for me for a long time today." "soon." Other words It was very concise, and the pupils were clear, but let her vaguely see a little grievance in his eyes. He may have waited a long time. Jiang Lao has a distressed conscience, and earnestly promised, "I won''t let you wait that long in the future." Rong Ming raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes sinking, "Don''t lie to me." "Will not." Jiang Lao felt even more emotional that he would take advantage of his appearance. Every expression and every action are pitiful and tight. It made her want to reach out and rub it. ¡­ Jiang Siye didn''t know that his daughter ran over the wall. When chatting with Jiang Qin at night, he said anxiously, "I have been banned for many years today, will she be called...in a bad mood." Jiang Qin couldn''t help laughing, "Why does my concubine feel that the master''s punishment is to punish herself? Worry." "Worry about what''s going on? It''s the treasure we have worked so hard to get every year." Four years before Jiang Qin married him, although their husband and wife were in good relationship, Jiang Qin''s stomach remained silent. He sought medical advice and did not get pregnant until the fifth year. Finally, he finally hoped to have a child. He missed the daughter he wanted, so it hurts, and he was looking forward to his grievances that he had waited for four years for four years! Siye Jiang thought for a while, he had to talk to his own baby bump, got up from the couch with an outer shirt, raised a lamp, and strode to Jiang Lao''s courtyard. When he was about to arrive, he looked at the yard with twilight candles and raised his brows. It was too quiet inside, as if no one was there. He furrowed his brows, strode forward in confusion, pushed open the courtyard door, and saw only a few faceless maids. "Where is the girl?" The maids looked at each other. The girl told them before she left, don''t reveal where she went. But the girl didn''t teach them, if the master came to ask, what should they answer! Who would have thought that the master would come? Siye Jiang realized that something was wrong, his eyes gradually filled with anger, his voice became cold and he asked again, "Where is the girl?" Finally, there was an atmosphere that the maid could not hold back the depression, "Girl she..." Siye Jiang sullen his face. "father!" Panting, Jiang Lao appeared in front of Fourth Master Jiang. After saying goodbye to Rong Lu just now, when I came back from the backyard, I saw from a distance that the door in her yard was open and her father was standing in the yard. This feeling is exactly the same as when I was sleeping lazily in an embroidery class when I was caught by my dad. Even better. Jiang Lao immediately rushed back, extremely worried, with his eyes down and his head down, "Daddy, why are you here so late?" "Don''t tell my daughter either." She muttered, "Daughter can also go to meet daddy." Her heart was beating wildly. Just now, Rong Chen told her that he hadn''t waited long today, but his face was worried, which made her feel guilty and uneasy. On the grounds of Lu Yuan, he invited Rong Chen to stay at her house. He didn''t agree because of a leg injury. She was a little guilty to change it. Now it seems that he didn''t agree to change it. Otherwise, her father bumped into him, and he was afraid that he would be injured again. "False feelings." Although Siye Jiang said so, his face improved a lot when he saw her, but he was slightly suspicious, "Where are you going crazy? The soles are all muddy." Jiang Lao glanced down at the soles of her shoes, and she rubbed the mud, she smiled unnaturally, "Daddy, I just went to the lotus pond in the backyard to enjoy the flowers." "The backyard flower exchange hasn''t bloomed, what kind of flowers do you admire?" Jiang Lao immediately changed his mouth, "Appreciate the bamboo." Jiang Siye glanced at her, then glanced at Ming Shao and Jiang Ping behind her. He always felt that there was something weird, but he couldn''t tell. I wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly remembered the purpose of this trip. He turned around, "Daddy forbids you for one day today..." Jiang Lao listened respectfully. Siye Jiang thought about his purpose of not wanting to make his daughter angry. After thinking about it, he didn''t know how to say it. After a moment of silence, he decided to use the wording he had thought of along the way. "Actually, it was your mother''s idea to ban you. She said she would ban you for a few more days, but if you have a dad and I help you intercede, it becomes a day." Jiang Lao: "Huh?" Fourth Master Jiang calmly said, "Yes." He was very satisfied with his clever rhetoric. The sword goes slanting forward, causing trouble to the east. Apart from the risk of being locked up in the study, there is nothing wrong with it. Jiang Lao couldn''t help but laugh. If there is no letter from her brother, she may change the letter. But now, who is Daddy deceiving... She endured, knowing that he was afraid of her being angry, and said cleverly: "Daddy, my daughter knows her wrong, I''m not angry with you." Siye Jiang breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard his daughter say with a smile, "But if you say this to your mother, your mother will be angry." Seeing that she hadn''t been fooled, Siye Jiang coughed, "Don''t tell your mother." He became serious, "Years, I know that Daddy forbids you, not just for your late return." He had the expression of his old father''s broken heart again, "Every year I get closer and closer to the guy in the west of the city, and he doesn''t even return home. My dad thinks of the scene of marrying in the future. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. To restrain you is also a reminder to you, girls, be careful and reserved." Jiang Suo was almost choked to death by the air. Daddy can also think about how far the difference is between walking around and marrying her. "Actually, when you were just born, you almost made a baby kiss with a nine prince." Jiang Siye''s tone gradually became serious. Jiang Lao was taken aback. She heard about it for the first time. "But when I refused, the marriage was not settled." She was relieved. I was originally free, but suddenly I heard that I had already been married to someone, which was too surprising. "Women¡¯s marriage was originally the only thing that parents ordered the matchmaker to talk about. But I didn¡¯t look down on this set of rules, and I kept thinking that the young husband must really like it every year, so that he will be happy every year in the future.¡± Jiang Lao was a little moved, and he heard a long sigh from Jiang Siye, "To this day, I feel that if I really come across something that I like every year, I have to let me check whether it is a beloved person. These parents are the only ones who are the matchmaker. In short, there seems to be some truth." Jiang Lao: "..." Seeing her father worried, she raised her hand and smoothed the word Chuan between his eyebrows, "Daddy, you are thinking too early." At such a young age, how could she have thought about her future husband carefully. She was suddenly a little curious, "Daddy rejected the marriage with the Ninth Prince just because I might not like it?" "It''s not only that." Jiang Siye said, "The Ninth Prince was born by a court lady, and his birthplace is too low. In recent days, there has been no news from him at all. It may be dead or alive...maybe." Jiang Lao heard about him, but sighed sadly, "He is so pitiful." ¡­ The next day. Inn. Jiang Lao wore a conical hat and unobtrusive clothes, and kept waiting here. One by one, his eyes swept over the people entering the city. But no one resembled the person in her dream. Wait till noon. The day was dazzling, and the post office staff changed a group of shifts. Jiang Ping asked Jiang Lao, "Girl, do you want to go back and rest for a while?" Jiang Lao used his hand to cover his yawn, and said tiredly, "I can''t go." Only she knew what the Tsing Yi man and his horse looked like in the dream. At the city gate, there was a sound of horseshoes. Jiang Lao swept away his fatigue, and his eyes lit up. Tsing Yi, Brown Horse... are the people in her dreams. She got up and walked to the man in Tsing Yi, "Where do the officials come from?" The man in Tsing Yi gave her a wary look, but didn''t answer talk. But the staff in the inn were all Jiang Ping had arranged yesterday, and immediately followed her words and asked, "Where did they come from?" The man in Tsing Yi had to say, "Cixian." lie. Jiang Lao squinted his eyes, and he was obviously from Jinling. But he smiled, "It''s a stranger again." She turned her head and pretended to be careless, and said to a postman next to her: "This outsider is not familiar with the weather in our Yecheng, but it is prone to accidents. The fire in the west of the city a few days ago was so big." The postman, who had been bought by Jiang Lao, echoed, "If you light an open flame at night, the sky is dry here and it is easy to catch fire." But when the people in Tsing Yi heard about the west of the city, their ears pointed, "A fire broke out in the west of the city?" "Yeah, the fire is burning. Whoever comes, the house is completely destroyed." The postman then said, "It was the house of the little young man in Jinling who was recovering here. The house was destroyed, and everyone was almost gone." There are post staff speaking, it seems that their words are particularly credible. Tsing Yi''s face changed immediately. "Where is he now?" he asked urgently. Postman: "It''s pitiful to live in a broken house in the east of the city." Jiang Lao: "Which one?" The people in Tsing Yi also pricked their ears to listen. Postman: "The one by the stream." Jiang Lao: "Oh, I see." The man in Tsing Yi was anxious, "I don''t know!" "Officials are going to find him?" Jiang Lao did a lot of play, pretending to be surprised, "Then I will show you the way." The people in Tsing Yi were naturally very happy, waiting for Jiang Lao to go first, but seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, they spread their hands at him. The man in Tsing Yi realized this and took some silver coins from his arms to Jiang Lao. Holding the broken silver in the palm of his hand, Jiang Lao gave a playful smile, and Li Mao appeared, the more he looked like a little money fan with his eyes open. She took the lead to get up and move on. Seeing that she was greedy for money, the people in Tsing Yi disappeared at all, and followed. In the east of the city, Jiang Lao arranged for those martial arts high-powered servants to eat and drink, just waiting for them to arrive. ¡­ Not far away, she had a pair of eyes, watching the Tsing Yi people talk to Jiang Lao happily, their eyes getting colder and colder. Rong Ming''s figure was hidden under a tree. He was silent and looked at the post. He recognized the man in Tsing Yi, with a snake wrapped in silver thread on the corner of his shirt. It''s the dead man and the person next to the queen. Watching the dead man hand the money into Jiang Lao''s hands. Rong Ming looked down, his eyes condensed. Chapter 21： (triple) She smiled when she was talking with the dead man in Tsing Yi just now in her mind. The ear is roaring. Didn¡¯t I say that I wouldn¡¯t lie to him... Rong Ming''s eyes were dull and unclear, his slender fingers tightened, white marks appeared at the joints, and the bottom of his fingers was slightly cool. When he was younger, Rong Zhen once retrieved a cat from the gutter. The cat was bullied by its companion and almost drowned in the ditch. When Rong Lu picked it up, it was dirty, thin, weak and pitiful, as if only half-life was left. Just like him at that time. Rong Ming rescued it and raised it, even if he was hungry, he had to feed the cat first. He was hungry, but he was happy. Because in such a desolate palace, there was finally a living creature willing to accompany him, but the cat was snatched away by the lady in the queen''s palace with a smelly fish. When he was found, it seemed as if he didn''t recognize him, and he had never seen him, the old master who had saved his life, and there was only fishy fish in his eyes. When he wanted to forcibly hold it back, he scratched his face with scars. Those tricks that made him feel warm when he was wagging his tail were used on the new owner. ... The cat became a pet in the queen''s palace that followed the maids and begged for food. His last trust in the world was finally eroded away. There is no need to sympathize with the weak, and there is no need to trust others. ... After so long, he is once again learning to trust someone. Rong Chen''s face was pale, and there were still scenes in her mind of her chatting with the dead men who were loyal to the queen. Can''t go away for a long time. He laughed at himself and covered his eyes. He really couldn''t bear the slightest betrayal. Can''t bear the ulterior motives behind showing good. It''s just that in my mind, the days since I met her have passed through like flowers. His eyes grew darker and darker. He lowered his head and looked at the five fingers he held together. He once used these hands to kill the cat. But when the cat broke his last breath, the weak screams and twitches, if the vague and unreal picture appeared on her body flashed through his mind, Rong Ming''s hand trembled suddenly. unwilling. He let go of his tense fingers, put him on the wheelchair, and turned. it''s OK. She and the dead man talked secretly, as if he hadn''t seen it. Because it''s her, it doesn''t matter if she has ulterior motives. He will not give her a chance to kill him. But he wants her to come to him Come to this result. ... "Why did the little girl take people to the east of the city?" "Say it... punish evil and promote good." The postman who had been cooperating with Jiang Lao just now said to the colleague who asked the question: "But, looking at the figure of the man in Tsing Yi, he looks like a man of skill, and then looking at his fierce and rude appearance, maybe he has a murder case on his back. I don¡¯t know why the little girl is dripping with this muddy water." Rong Chen wanted to push his wheelchair away by himself, but he heard the conversation between the two, but it was a meal. His brows were completely loosened, and he felt like a joke just now. only If she wants to calculate the dead man, there will be danger! Rong Ming tightened his brows, turned back, and said coldly, "Where did she go?" The postman looked up, but he was taken aback by the suffocating anger on the boy in front of him, which was completely inconsistent with his exquisite face, "Chengdong." ... Jiang Lao overturned the broken silver in his hand and walked briskly, leading the Tsing Yi people all the way to the east of the city. Before reaching the abandoned house, she stopped, "Here." The man in Tsing Yi glanced at her suspiciously. The house in front of me was low and dilapidated. The corners of the walls were replaced with moss. It was dark and damp. It didn''t look like someone lived here. There is no one nearby. He was suspicious, and Jiang Lao showed an impatient expression on his face, "Is there something to do? If there is something, I won''t tell you if I don''t pay." Carry out the wealth and charm design to the end. The doubt in Tsing Yi''s eyes disappeared. The more she became a fan of money, the more it seemed that the Ninth Prince lived here is true and credible. Empress Empress asked him to investigate the person who secretly helped the Ninth Prince, but just look at the dilapidated and leaky appearance of this room... Someone needs to help him, as to live in such a place? The Tsing Yi people were suspicious, and gave Jiang Lao a few more pieces of silver, "Do you know who the people who live here are closer to?" "Who dares to get too close to him? I heard that the person who served him as a personal entourage was all caught in the capital." Jiang Lao blinked, "What do you want to know about the officials?" Seeing that there was nothing to ask from her, the man in Tsing Yi waved his hand, "You can go now." He leaned close to the door and bent over to look around. Jiang Lao stepped lightly, and almost made no sound when he stepped on the ground. He quietly walked behind Tsing Yiren and pushed him into the house. The man in Tsing Yi was alert for a moment, making Jiang Lao emptiness. Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows and quickly shouted, "Jiang Ping!" Jiang Ping whizzed out of the grass, and with a whistle, people in ambush in the house poured out one after another. Tsing Yi people are outnumbered and covered in quilts He was beaten up with a sack and **** with hemp rope. Jiang Lao thought about that shot just now, but he was still surprised. She thought that this Tsing Yi person had kung fu, but she didn''t expect the martial arts to be so powerful that she seemed to have eyes behind her back. There are enough helpers in ambush here. She looked down at the man in Tsing Yi who was struggling on the ground and was swearing, and discussed with him, "If you are willing to tell me who your master is and tell me about your master''s abuse of her bastard, I will let go. you." The man in Tsing Yi who had been yelling at him closed his mouth at this moment and kept silent. Jiang Lao looked a little angry. "Your loyal master oppresses your concubine, and doesn''t put human life in your eyes. It is as cruel as a snake and scorpion. You are loyal to such a person and you are stupid." She tentatively walked the tactics of slap first and then give a date, and then softly asked, "In other words, what handle do you have is caught in the hands of your master, Jinling, I have a way, I can help you." The man in Tsing Yi snorted in his heart. How did she know that he was from Jinling? Being watched by nearly ten sturdy men, outnumbered, knowing that he would have no hope of escaping by cutting the rope. But he suddenly turned around, something came out of his fingers, and a cold light flashed. A silver hook rushed towards Jiang Lao''s throat, silently. But there was the sound of cold iron colliding. The silver hook was hit by a stone, the direction was tilted, and it hit a side tree trunk. The sparrow on the branch flapped its wings and started walking away. Not far from under the tree, the shoulders of the young man in the wheelchair were covered with fallen leaves. As he moved forward, the speckled shadows among the trees dangled between his narrow eyelids and the tall bridge of the nose. The ink hair is high, and the eyes look like pools. When he glanced over the silver hook that had entered the trunk at that moment. He squinted his eyes. It was a hidden weapon that almost killed her. The lingering anger in his heart was still red, his eyes were red, and the strength of his fingers almost crushed the stone he was holding in his hand. If you come one step later... The man in Tsing Yi on the ground suddenly straightened his lips and pressed his jaw. The quality of a dead man, if he fails to complete the task, he will commit suicide. An icy coldness rose in Rong Ming''s eyes, and a stone flicked out of his hand with a flick of his finger. Just heard a scream. The man in Tsing Yi was like a fish that went into the pot while he was alive, with his jaw dislocated and he couldn''t close it anymore. His body twitched on the ground, shaking violently as if it had passed electricity. The whole process, but only in the blink of an eye. Jiang Lao didn''t even know that he had walked in front of the Guimen Gate for a round, but he heard the birds on the branches suddenly start to fly, and the people in Tsing Yi were rolling and screaming on the ground for some reason. She turned around and saw Rong Yu under the tree. Suspended for a while. "Why are you here?" She subconsciously concealed the scene behind her. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the cause and effect, and misunderstands her bullying. She didn''t know where to explain, and said to him: "It''s not what you think it is." In Rong Ming''s eyes, there was no doubt or suspicion. Although I don''t know where she inquired about the dead man. But in front of her, his obsession of having to know everything about the other party to dare to give trust is gone. She can have her secret. He gave a faint "um", his voice sounded hoarse, "I believe you." He just looked down at the man in Tsing Yi, his sight was again stained with blood, "Give this man to me, and I will try it myself." ... Jiang Lao originally planned that if the Tsing Yi person finally softened his attitude and could be used by her, then she could give him a way out after helping her. If he is still biting on his loyalty to his master, then she will lock him up and send someone to watch. If you don''t let go, you won''t let him out for a day, lest he return to Jinling to report a letter. But interrupted by Rong Chen''s question, Jiang Lao frowned and thought, "Do you already recognize who he is?" She is a little strange. She only knew it in a dream. How did Rong Chen know? Rong Wei glanced at the Tsing Yi man who was still twitching on the ground, and there was cold disgust in his long eyes, "It''s a dead man." The assassins who assassinated him during the autumn hunt committed suicide one by one before they were caught. At that time, Rong Chen had a guess in his mind that it was the dead man kept in the Queen''s family. Seeing this person today made him more convinced of the guess in his heart. He pointed to the inconspicuous silver snake by the side of the dead soldier''s shirt and showed it to Jiang Lao, "Those who have this on their body are all dead soldiers." The dead men often don''t need any signs. They often look and wear ordinary clothes, and they have the ability to hide in the crowd without being discovered. But the dead men raised by the queen may not be as simple as one or two. They may have become an organization with too many members and not familiar enough with each other. So they put out this humble sign so that they can see their companions. Recognize each other at a glance. If you want to completely bring down the queen and the Xu family, you have to kill these dead men. The expression on Rong Ming''s face was faint, his expression unchanged, his pupils were still as clean and thorough as colored glaze, but a cruel bloodthirsty desire had already risen in his heart. His eyes swept over her suddenly Neck. The slender neck was white and fragile, like the trembling and weak stems of a lotus leaf, which seemed to be broken in one break. If the concealed weapon pierced the throat just now, he would watch her disappear completely into the world. Rong Chen actually shook his hand, his eyes clustered with needles, "In the future, if you see someone with this kind of pattern on your clothes again, you can hide as far as you can." Dead man? Jiang Lao couldn''t believe it, and glanced at the Tsing Yi man who fell to the ground and twitched. The decree of the Jokhang prohibits the people of Jokhang from training dead men. There are only few princes and nobles who are so powerful that they regard the law and order as nothing, and do not follow this order and secretly train dead men. If someone is caught, this is going to be decapitated! Seeing that she hadn''t realized that she had just walked by the ghost gate, he turned to look at the queen''s dead man with a look of novel things... He frowned and reminded, "You stay away." The man in Tsing Yi had a broken mandible, and he was heart-piercing in pain. He didn''t have any offensive power, but Rong Jian was intentionally scared to her, "Beware that he put a hidden weapon again." "again?" Rong Ming nodded, raised his chin and motioned her to look at the trunk of the tree next to him, "Just now, he wanted to use this hidden weapon to kill you." Jiang Lao was shocked in a cold sweat at this time. It turned out that she almost lost her life when she didn''t know it. She recalled hearing the sound of stones colliding with birds flying in the wind, and suddenly developed a keen intuition. She looked at Rong Ming, "Did you save me?" "no." "Hidden weapon he shot crooked himself." Rong Chen lowered his eyes, his voice was faint, "He knocked his chin by himself." And he, with his arm muscles relaxed, was weakly placed on either side of the wheelchair. With a pair of drooping eyes, he is very innocent. Jiang Lao looked at the man in Tsing Yi who was wriggling on the ground like a green worm, and didn''t know if he should believe him for a while. But after thinking about it, his methods were even more terrifying in his dream. Thinking about it this way, it seemed that his words were credible. After all, he should be more cruel if he shot. But now he looks sick and weak, and seems to be a little scared because of the tragedy of the Tsing Yi people, and he can''t bear to look directly at him with his eyes down. Jiang Lao''s sporadic unbelief quickly dissipated, and Chao Rong Ming nodded, looking at the man in Tsing Yi, wanting to kick him, "If you do more injustice, you will die." She glanced at the man in Tsing Yi again, and remembered the pattern of the silver snake in her heart, a little curious, "How do you recognize this pattern?" She has never seen a dead man, but I have read a lot of scripts, and I heard that those dead men were thrown into the crowd completely unrecognizable. Only in this way can they kill people invisible, get rid of them, and hide their merits and fame deeply. Rong Ming said: "I have seen it once." On the day of the autumn hunt, the people sent by the queen had this pattern on them. "I only saw it once?" "Well, I met a few people." "So smart." Jiang Lao sighed sincerely. He only met once and met a few people, and he was able to find the common signs on them, and he could always remember them. It was really smart. Rong Ming''s eyes were calm. ... The first time Rong Chen was said to be smart was when he was six years old, he entered the school in the palace. The teacher was overjoyed when he taught such a smart student for the first time. In front of the queen, he praised Rong Wei for not forgetting, being the smartest of the few princes. The queen smiled proudly in front of the Taishi, and she spoke softly and decently. She changed her name to six-year-old Rong Ming to thank the Taishi. There was some milky voice in Rong''s voice at that time, but he was already much calmer than his peers, "Thank you, Master." Upon returning to the Fairview Palace, Empress Jiahe immediately punished Rong Mao to kneel in the courtyard for two days because of his lack of humility. Whenever his back bends slightly, he will be beaten with a wattle until his back straightens up. The injury on his back made Rong Ming lie down for half a month before he recovered, and when he arrived at the school, he lost his homework. Rong Ming went to tell others that the Queen had beaten him, but everyone around him felt that Jia and the Queen were gentle and generous, and they all felt that Rong Ming was lying. The queen''s gentle and decent mask has been worn for a long time and is used to buying people''s hearts. Almost everyone believes her gentleness. Later, the Taishi resigned and changed his hometown. The new master has changed people, and the queen often helps Rong Chao to take sick leave. Rong Chen rarely goes to school to study, and the new master has never seen him a few times. There was no one in the palace who said that Rong Yu was smart. ... Jiang Lao sent Rong Zhao back to the west of the city. Rong Ming''s gaze kept falling on the shadows of the two under his feet. The emotions in his eyes that are too heavy to dissolve can almost be condensed into substance. Once he thought he was just like this, his legs were bad, no one could save no one, sinking in the endless darkness, never going out, no one would shed a tear for him when he died. In this world, there are so many beings, he is always alone, living and dead are no different. But this long night, instead of telling him to wait for the light. Only when he saw that her life was hanging by a thread did he realize that there was someone he wanted to protect in this world. ... Put Rong Ming After returning to the west of the city, Jiang Lao returned to the mansion. From a distance, I saw her father and her mother guarding the door. Especially her father, who is almost like a woman looking forward to seeing her coming back, immediately greeted her and asked: "Where have you been today? You didn''t come back so late." Jiang Lao was telling her father and her mother to tell Jiang Ping to go to the mansion where she called. She was the only prostitute in the family and had the right to send people to the family, but she didn''t tell her father and mother that they were afraid they would stop her. Especially the thing that almost lost his life this time, let alone say. Saying that her father would have to be the same as the last time she went out of town without authorization, he would be angry. She glanced at her father carefully, "I came back from the west of the city." "Just say she is going to the west of the city again, you just say no!" Jiang Siye turned to look at his wife, angrily, "I said every year and now my mind is on the boy in the west of the city. I just urged her last night. Long talk, today she went to the west of the city again. Hey! Hey! What I said is becoming more and more useless!" The old father sighed twice, and suddenly ran to Jiang Lao, and took her to look left and right, "Is there anything wrong with you?" Doubts slowly rose on Jiang Lao''s face. Siye Jiang said: "I had a nightmare last night. Although I can''t remember the content of the dream, I seem to have dreamed of you. I''m really worried, what happened every year today?" Jiang Lao suddenly felt guilty, "No." Because of a guilty conscience, I deserve it quickly. "Daddy has a nightmare, will something bad happen?" Jiang Lao asked curiously. Did her ability to predict the funeral in her dream come from her father? Jiang Qin said: "Don''t pay attention to your father, he just likes to think." "What nonsense?" Jiang Siye began to resist, "I''m teaching my daughter the rules. She is a girl''s house, she must be a little reserved, can''t run to others all the time, stay at home, wait for others to come to her. right." He was too indulgent and taught his daughter to be unrestrained, and he failed to become the kind of lady who embroidered all day at home. "Father!" Jiang Lao listened to the meaning of his father''s words, as if he was misunderstanding that she already belonged to her, "Don''t always say as if I want to marry someone. I never thought about myself. marriage." Fourth Master Jiang snorted coldly, "Then you run to the west of the city every day." Jiang Lao explained helplessly, "I just watched him live alone, no family members, and no servants to take care of him. He had serious injuries on his leg. It''s so pitiful. I want to accompany him more." Jiang Qin also said: "Daughter is kind-hearted, and pity that child, what''s wrong?" "only Pity him? "The anger in Siye Jiang''s heart is a little smoother," said, "An old father, getting old, his daughter ran out into the sky instead of staying with him, and he was very pitiful. " Jiang Lao: "..." In the past few days, her father has been making tempers one after another, and she has also figured out some ways. He stepped forward and hugged his arm kindly, "Daddy, do you want to paint today? My daughter will grind it for you." Fourth Master Jiang was satisfied, "Not so pitiful anymore." ... The night is here. West of the city. Although Jiang Lao sent someone, he was sent to the back of the house by Rong Zhao. A servant asked Jiang Ping, "The girl asked us to take care of the young master''s safety, but he said no. What should we do if something goes wrong?" Jiang Ping said, "Although the young master is a little pale and sick, he has a tall and upright posture, but he doesn''t seem to be rotten and decadent like a normal patient." At most, his face was a little bit gloomy, unbelievably beautiful. "Maybe he can handle it on his own." Jiang Ping said, "We just guarded outside and rushed in when we heard something wrong. We won''t let him have an accident. We will definitely be able to deal with the girl." Indoors, there was a charcoal fire burning in the stove, and the firewood was vigorous. Two shadows were cast on the white wall. A figure hangs high on the beam. It''s the dead man in Tsing Yi. Another figure separated him from both ends of the room. Rong Chen sat on the side of the fire. The fire light illuminates his face from time to time. A dagger was held in his hand, and he took it slowly, wiping the blood on it unhurriedly. The dead man¡¯s two arms were tied and hung on the beam. The blood color penetrated the cloth, and the red blood beads ticked down. However, the chin was in a dislocated state, and he did not take it back. Silent. The back of the dagger gradually became clean and bright. Rong Wei played with him twice. His beautiful but cold-blooded eyes were reflected on the face of the icy knife. He turned around, looked at the dead man, and said: "Ask you some questions, willing to answer. , Nodded, not willing to..." He raised his eyebrows, "I hurt your chin in the morning, and you just picked your hand muscles. You can''t survive or ask for death. If you don''t want to answer, I can change it as a torture method." His face seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and his tone of voice was intimidating, but because of his beautiful face and clean pupils, he looked like a wicked and wicked child born with stubbornness. The soul is evil and the appearance is innocent. "Answer?" Rong Chen raised the first question. The dead man yelled several times. He is now begging to die. Those who want to die are happy, and don''t want to be tortured again. Seeing that his head is not pointing, Rong Chen just shouted "Woo" and squinted unhappily, "If you want her life, I will definitely take your life." "If you want to die, don''t rush for a while." He rubbed the cold blade of the dagger with his fingertips, handed it forward, pressed it to the dead man''s cheek, and patted it. You take a ride." It made him die so painful that he was accounted for injuring her with a hidden weapon. ... Everyone has weaknesses, and there are also times when the willpower is weak. Whether it can be judged, it depends on who is more ruthless. Four days later, early morning For the first time since Rong Ming went out of the house in four days. He had the **** smell of Ruowu, holding a letter in his hand with the handprints of the dead man who had died. Delivered to the post and sent to Jinling. Since the queen wanted to find out who was helping him. Then let him, who really accepts the gift, tell her. ... Mother Ji hurriedly stepped into the Fairview Palace. She had just received a piece of news that it was the Fourth Master Jiang from the Jiang family who was now in Yecheng! They waited in the capital for many days, but they couldn''t wait for the news that the dead soldiers sent to Yecheng brought back. They didn¡¯t know what was going on in Yecheng. Seeing that Jia and Queen were going crazy, they suddenly got it. With this news, Mother Ji hurriedly went back and told the Queen Empress. Maybe it was the Fourth Master Jiang who secretly helped the Ninth Prince and hindered them. Mother Ji hurriedly stepped in. After stepping into the Fairview Palace, she saw the empress''s face sinking like water, holding a letter in her hand. Mother Ji said: "Manny!" With a sound, the Queen Empress recovered from the shock. She turned her head and saw that Mother Ji came, but instead of passing the letter to Mother Ji without guarding as usual, she rounded up the letter and quickly placed it. To the side. Looking at Mother Ji''s gaze, there was also a suspicion that had never been seen before. Mother Ji is the oldest servant of the queen''s side and the person she trusts most. But now, thinking about the contents of the letter, the queen''s eyes gave birth to beware. The letter said that it was not someone else who secretly helped Rong Chen, but the mother Ji she trusted the most! If it were just an ordinary letter, the Queen Empress would definitely not believe it. But at the end of the letter was a picture of her Xu family deceased soldier, replaced by the **** palm print of the deceased soldier sent out, and the scar position was exactly the same. The letter said that there was another heavy snowfall in Yecheng, and the dead man could not rush back, so he had to send a letter back to remind her to beware of people around him. The Empress Empress became suspicious of Mother Ji for no reason, and said coldly, "Why are you so anxious?" Mother Ji happily said: "The old slave just went to find out something." "Let''s talk." "Siye Jiang from Ning''an Bo''s Mansion, do you remember?" Queen Jiahe frowned, "The one who has always been wandering away, who has never returned to Beijing?" "Exactly." Mother Ji whispered over her ears, "The old slave inquired that he was in Yecheng at the moment." The face of Queen Jiahe changed slightly. Mother Ji smiled, "The old slave felt that he was helping the Ninth Prince." Jiahe Queen wondered whether she should believe it or not. If she hadn''t had the letter just now, she would have believed it immediately. But after reading the letter just now, she couldn''t help but think more about it. Fourth Master Jiang of Ning''an Bo''s House, I heard that he is a wild crane, who is not interested in power at all. In other words, he likes to live a stable life and does not want to cause trouble. , Otherwise, he would not have ran out of Jinling because he was afraid that the burden of Ning An Bo Mansion would fall on him. Such temperament does not seem to be mixed into other people''s affairs. Seeing Empress Jiahe frowning, Mother Ji asked, "I''m worried, but Siye Jiang is difficult to deal with?" Deep wrinkles formed in the corners of her eyes, and the light in her eyes gathered viciously. "Don''t worry about this. Although Jiang Xingzhou has a wealth of money, he has been away from Jinling for so many years without any connections and power. If the empress wants to sit back and relax, she would rather Don''t let go of the wrong killing." Queen Jiahe was even more uncomfortable after hearing this. After reading the letter, she listened to Mother Ji''s remarks with a prickly mood, only that she was too arbitrary. Just knowing that Jiang Xingzhou was in Yecheng, how could he say that he was the one who stumbled them? If it is a mistake, Emperor Zhaowu likes Jiang Xingzhou''s calligraphy and painting so much. She offends Jiang Xingzhou, doesn''t she offend the emperor! Now, Queen Jiahe has gradually believed what the letter said! Mother Ji may have really betrayed her! She tightened her lips, pursed a smile, looked at Mother Ji, pretending to listen to what she said, "It''s hard work, Mother." Although she was smiling, she turned her gaze coldly on Mother Ji, "These days, she has taken care of all the big and small things. It''s really hard. What does she want?" Mother Ji showed some joy on her face when she heard the words, "The old slave nephew will take the imperial examination in a few days, but he is a bit **** and refuses to study hard. But there is a child in his class, Wen Cai Pei Ran... " At this point in her words, Queen Jiahe understood the meaning of her words, and the smile on the corners of her mouth became cold, "This year''s scientific research, the emperor attaches great importance to it. If you want to secretly change the paper, I am afraid it will not be so easy." This is rejection. Mother Ji''s joyful smile froze on her face. She hurriedly said: "The old slave doesn''t ask much, so he can ask his grandson to get a talent." The Queen Empress gently shook her head. Now that she was suspicious of Mother Ji, she didn''t want to give her the sweetness that she needed to take a little risk to give her. She even wanted to get rid of Mother Ji. But Madam Ji had been with her for too long, knew too much about her, helped her contact too many people, moved her whole body with one move, and tried to find someone who could replace her slowly. The empress said: "The grandmother is considerate of this palace, it is really difficult to achieve this. After a while, you will go to the steward, and give the hairpin with golden branches and green branches to your future daughter-in-law. It is also the heart of this palace." Mother Ji could hardly hold a smile on her face. She clearly heard that in the last scientific expedition, the Empress Empress had helped a first-grade official''s child and person to steal the papers, and that idiot, who was unlearned and skillless, was ranked in the top three in the end! The queen obviously didn''t want to help because she was just a slave. In a letter, not only did Jia and the Queen become dissatisfied, but also Mother Ji also gave birth to a lot of dissatisfaction with the Queen. There is a complete gap between the master and servant. After Mother Ji had left, Empress Jiahe immediately took out the letter from Yecheng and wrote quickly. This time she didn''t let Mother Ji, but changed a court lady to come over and let the court lady send the letter out. ... Rong Ming finished reading the reply. The corners of his lips made a small smile. Fish, got the bait. The Queen Mother hoped that her deceased could find out who the officials in Yecheng should have been with her but colluded with Mother Li. He properly collected the letter and kept it as evidence for the future confrontation, and wrote a reply on a piece of paper that had been stamped with the blood of the dead man. After writing the letter, Rong Chen opened the door. The window was open for two days, and the smell of blood in the room has faded today, and it is almost impossible to smell. Rong Lu thought for a while, and he can invite Jiang Lao to come today. He hasn''t seen her for several days. Just thinking of her, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes that he hadn''t even noticed. The Jiang family members outside the house were dismissed by him. As for the cause of the death of the dead man, Rong Zhao said to Jiang Lao that he hadn''t watched it and let him find some time to commit suicide. The deceased man had to judge himself if he didn''t complete the problem entrusted by the master. Jiang Lao didn''t think much about it, so he believed his words. Even change He was relieved. She always felt that letting the dead man and Rong Yu live in the same room, a patient, a well-trained dead man, and the disparity in strength, it was too dangerous for the sickly Rong Yu. Since the dead man committed suicide, she doesn''t need to worry anymore. ... Before the invitation to Jiang Lao, Rong Zhao went to Miaoshige again. He gradually understood her taste-like sweets, but prefer the sweetness with some other flavors, sour or spicy, but sweet, she will feel tired. The owner of Miaoshige has already recognized Rong Zhu, a regular customer, "Here again?" Compared to the first time I entered the store, I was confused. Looking at the plums and snacks in the cabinet is like looking at the enemy. Rong Chen now recognizes everything in the store. After buying the dim sum, the owner of Miao Food Court asked him, "Young Master, the complexion on your face has improved a lot. How has the injury on your leg improved?" Rong Ming''s expression moved slightly, and he said vaguely: "It will take a while to change." In the morning, he was able to stand up and walk without supporting anything. Although there were only two steps at the farthest, he was much better than just the front. But these, there is no need to tell those who don''t matter. A body that looks extremely weak is the best cover for ambition. Rong Zhen left the Miaoshige and went to the medical workshop. Let the old doctor see how much his leg injury has recovered. After arriving at the hospital, the old doctor took a small mallet and banged on Rong Yu''s leg. After a long while, he sighed, "The genius doctor is indeed a genius doctor." "I can''t think of this prescription for the entire life." He glanced at Rong Ming, "But you have suffered too." The prescription given by the genius doctor can heal a leg injury, but all the medicines he gave can bring other symptoms, causing people to have a splitting headache at night and feel painful. By the way, this young boy''s face never seemed to suffer at all. Obviously he is beautiful, but his temperament is tough. "No wonder that little girl likes you so much." Rong Ming raised his eyelids slightly, "Huh?" "Only the little girl who set the lantern with you on the Suzaku Bridge." Rong Ming looked down, but said: "The old gentleman has misunderstood." The old doctor shook his head and said, "She has been asking me for your news a long time ago. If you were there, you would know it. As soon as you heard your leg injury was severe, her eyes were wet. It¡¯s like crying." Rong Ming breathed on the micro screen. Seeing him, the old doctor seemed to be unbelieving, "tsk", "Nowadays young people, how daunting." "if you If you don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying, I¡¯ll be the one here to teach you a way. Then you will stare at the girl you like. If that girl blushes and shy away, instead of slap you and scold you as a hooligan, Bacheng has a show. " Rong Lu didn''t answer for a while, and he didn''t know if he listened. Until after a while Rong Ming slowly raised his head, "Thank you, old doctor." The old doctor said broadly, "You don''t have to thank me." He couldn''t help but recalled the past. When he tried this method back then... The old doctor touched his wrinkled cheek. Who changed the year when there was no such thing as a romantic and suave It''s nothing to show off. When I think about it, my face hurts a bit. ... Rong Zhao left the medical workshop. The streets were full of voices, as if something major had happened. People are running to the city gate. Rong Ming frowned and heard someone shouting in the street "Unblocked! Unblocked!" "Yecheng is unblocked!" The old housekeeper of the Jiang family hurried into Siye Jiang''s study. Siye Jiang raised his eyes from the desk, with some surprise in his heart. Finally be able to take Nian Nian away! He finally didn''t have to be angry with the stinky boy in the west of the city. Chapter 22： (triple) Soon, Jiang Lao also learned from the maid that Yecheng was unblocked. When she came back from the city looking for medicine, she dreamed that her family separated from Yecheng in the early spring, but she didn''t know the exact time, so she asked the maid to pay attention to the news of the unblocking. Looking out the window, the bare trunks of the willow trees in winter had the color of spring, tender green and yellow, and a good situation was a good one, but Jiang Lao was holding his cheek in his hand, but he was a little depressed. Ming Shao asked her, "Does the girl not want to leave? Isn''t she looking forward to seeing the old man?" The old man who has been in Jinling is especially partial to the four rooms, and he likes her girl and young master the most. When I heard that Si Ye was going to take his family out of Beijing, the old man was angry for several years, but a few years later, he took the initiative to send a letter to ask for peace, eagerly waiting for his granddaughter and grandson to return. Jiang Lao''s fingers hesitated twice on the case. At this moment, she herself was confused, "I am also looking forward to seeing my grandfather." Her parents love her, but they are also reasonable. They will be angry and punished her because of her mistakes. But grandfather is different. No matter what she does, grandfather will say that every year is right. Although a little unreasonable, there is no doubt that Jiang Lao really likes his grandfather. But in her heart, she felt that there was something unfinished. "I don''t want to leave so fast." She wanted to see the teenager''s leg injury completely healed before leaving. This is different from the feeling of not seeing the ending when reading the story in the script. The script can¡¯t see her head, she just scratches her heart and lungs; he¡¯s a leg injury, carefully calculated, the delay is not good, and she has to blame her a bit. If you can¡¯t see him get better with your own eyes, you will always feel yourself You will be restless when you eat or sleep. She was too entangled for a while. At this time, a maid lifted the curtain and hurried in from outside, "Girl, outside, young master..." Jiang Lao''s heart jumped just listening to the familiar breathless tone of the maid. Jiang Jinxing has been honest for a few months, and now he''s starting to make trouble again? "Young Master is outside, wiped tears of grievance." Isn''t it troublesome? Are you wronged? Jiang Lao hurried out. After arriving outside the house, I knew what was going on. Jiang Jinxing''s daily lifelessness, the bear child who went to the house to Jiewa and climbed the dog hole, shed tears for a few words. He wanted the bag of ebony plums in the wonderful food pavilion in Rong Ming''s arms, but Rong Ming refused to allow it. Because of this, Jiang Jinxing, who could only hope that plum could quench his thirst, was aggrieved and burst into tears. "That''s someone else''s thing." Jiang Lao softened his voice to comfort him, "Furthermore, you just lost a tooth, and your parents are not allowed to eat sweets, and you can''t eat them either." Jiang Jinxing selectively ignored the last half sentence. He cut his teeth and spoke openly, "Tangtang, he wants to give it to Sister A. Sister A''s, it is Jinxing." She was slightly surprised, and looked up at Rong Ming. She hadn''t seen him for several days, since the dead man was brought back to his home. When he saw her watching him, he slowly took out the hand hidden behind his back, "It''s for you." The ebony bag was exposed, and Jiang Jinxing became more restless. His head arched back and forth in Jiang Lao''s arms, "This brother won''t give it to me, change me." If you don''t give it, you don''t give it. Not only doesn''t it, but it''s fierce. He has never seen such a bad temper. fierce? Jiang Lao glanced at Rong Ming. There was no expression on his face, only his eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and the bottom of his eyes was green for some reason, as if he hadn''t slept well for a few days. When he went to ask for medicine outside the city, the genius doctor said to her that his medicine is so powerful that it will cause the people who use the medicine to suffer some suffering. Although the suffering is better than the waste of his legs, I don¡¯t know how much he can get it. The health and tranquility that ordinary people can easily have. Looking at his face, he was still pale and sick, but the little guy holding her waist was flushed as if he had stolen rouge. Coupled with her bullish nature to bully her brother when she was born, she squeezed his chubby face, "Don''t want to fool your sister, maybe you are wrong." The young man is born with long narrow eyes and thin eyelids. Although she dreamed that he was indeed a cruel temper later, but apparently no one cared about him at that time, making him crooked, and now he can be controlled by her well. Look at his eyes now, silent and quiet, he is obedient. Jiang Lao turned around and touched Jiang Jinxing''s head. At the same time as the figure turned back, it was not seen that Rong Ming''s brows, which had only been slightly frowned, were tightened. The sharp eyes swept over the round-faced little fat man who was holding Jiang Lao around her waist. The deep incomprehension was written directly on his face. Jiang Jinxing was like a sword, Lao Gao with his mouth pouted, pointing to Rong Ming and stomping quickly, "He is fierce to me again." "Okay, okay." Jiang Lao saw clearly the opening in his mouth because of the loss of his baby teeth, "No matter how much noise, it won''t make you sweet." Although her younger brother is now young, he has grown up gradually after years of age, but the place where he should be disciplined must be disciplined, and the entire Jiang Mansion will be handed over to him in the future. Jiang Jinxing drooped his head unhappy, "Sister A is eccentric." Jiang Lao patiently said, "You just changed your teeth, and eat sweet ones, your teeth will rot. If you can''t bite anything in the future, you regret it." Rubbing his head, she said, "If you didn''t change your teeth, this elder brother would give it to you. He is for your good." Rong Ming frowned. Don''t give. I don''t want to give it if my teeth are good. He didn''t think about anything related to this little fat man. He only wanted to give her the things he bought. Her brother came to join in the fun. A few tears can make her rub her head. accurate. Rong Jian forcefully suppressed the unhappiness and irritability in his heart. Seeing that the little fat man was in the blessing and didn''t know the good fortune, he actually changed his temper. When he left, he changed his breath and frowned deeper. Jiang Lao watched Jiang Jinxing run away and called two maids to come over, "Tell me about today''s matter with the old lady, then find someone, follow the young master, be careful, don''t let anything happen to him." Jiang Jinxing, who was in a bad mood, was a bit more reckless than he was in a calm mood. Jiang Lao was a little worried. Because she was ordering things to the maids, she didn''t notice that there were several maids who watched the bustle whispering. "The girl loves the young master. I don''t know when the young master will be sensible and know the girl''s painstaking efforts." "The young master is considered sensible in a child of his age. It''s not that the face in the wheelchair over there is too bad, with a stinky face, and scary. The children rely on coaxing, and the young master is young, so of course he will be scared. He laughed somehow. The young master is upset, and the girl must be upset, and the girl must have some idea to coax him in a while." Rong Ming''s eyebrows were drooping, his icy eyes cast towards them. They stopped talking immediately. Jiang Lao only heard the noisy surroundings, but couldn''t hear clearly. When she finished speaking, the voice disappeared. Jiang Lao didn''t care, and walked slowly towards Rong Ming. Seeing him, watching him change to sit in a wheelchair, her feeling of not wanting to leave is even stronger. I want to see with my own eyes the day when he threw his wheelchair away and stood up. I walked up to see that he had been looking at her. His eyes are deep and focused. His eyes were beautifully born, and when his eyes were soft and focused on people, they were so deep as to drown them. Sure enough, good-looking people are treasures in the world. Her mother was right. Although you can''t judge people by their appearance, you can appreciate someone who is beautiful for a while. There was a thin layer of sweat on Rong Ming''s palm. As the old doctor said, but without blinking, he continued to look at her with tender eyes. She was the only one in sight. As long as she blushes... Rong Ming suddenly opened his eyes. Red fainted all the way from his cheeks to his neck, and he looked a little bit shy like a girl, and in a panic, he pinched the palm of his hand. ... He turned out to blush. ... His heart was beating very fast, and her face and expression appeared in his mind. The cheeks are white, soft and clean. The eyes are also very clear. Even, the clarity reached a bit too much, no thoughts, no more thoughts. He was the only one who thought about it. Rong Chen couldn''t say that he had expected it earlier, but he was a little disappointed, but he closed his fists sadly, and the heat on the back of his face and neck disappeared. Jiang Lao looked at his face that was red and white for a while, and he was very concerned, "Aren''t you suffering from the wind and cold? Why was his face so red just now." Rong Chao choked, "It''s not the wind chill." "That''s good." Jiang Lao breathed a sigh of relief. I always feel that he is sick and easy to get sick. Rong Zhen handed her the oil paper bag, and wanted to give her the plums bought from Miaoshige, but he heard her say: "I have something to tell you." She frowned, "Yecheng has been unblocked. My dad just said that once the block is unblocked, my family will go back to Jinling. After leaving here, he will never come back." Rong Ming''s hand suddenly stopped in midair. He cannot return to Jinling at this time. If you go back, you will send yourself under the knife of others. But she is leaving... Jiang Lao''s gaze scanned the two legs of Rong Ming on the wheelchair. She didn''t lie to him, "But I can''t worry about your leg. How is your leg injury? How is your recovery? Can you take a few steps?" She said with a hint of expectation in her tone: "If you recover better, I won''t have anything to worry about, and I can leave with confidence." Rong Ming was silent for a long time. After waiting for a while, he said slowly: "The injury on my leg...has not recovered." As he spoke, he moved and hid the tonic package prescribed by the old doctor behind him. There was regret in Jiang Lao''s eyes. More distressed. His leg injury healed too slowly, and he was the only one who suffered. "Then you have to take care of your injuries, I will discuss with my father, maybe you are not in a hurry to return to Jinling." Jiang Lao talked to him for a while, thinking about his younger brother who was obviously annoyed and ran away just now. After Rong Ming turned and left, she said to Ming Shao, "Take me to be careful. I''m afraid he will change to Not happy." She felt a headache when she said that, and sighed slightly. Rong Zhen heard the sigh behind him. ... By the stream. Rong Ming looked at his face reflected on the sparkling water. He raised the corner of his mouth, trying to pull a kind smile, but felt that the corner of his mouth was a little stiff. There are few expressions on Rong Ming''s face, not because he is good at controlling emotions, but because in his eyes, all people are the same, it will only disgust him and can''t stimulate any other emotions, so he is cold-eyed. But the maids said he scared her brother. He scared her brother, she would be upset. He frowned, stretched it out deliberately, and pulled out a stiff smile toward the lake, which was extremely unnatural. He looked at it himself, awkward. ... Jiang Rao went to several places where Jiang Jinxing often went to look for him. He thought he would be found soon, but he didn¡¯t see him. I felt relieved only when I saw it in front of my eyes. It was difficult to hide the urgency in his eyes, but from a distance, he saw a slender figure walking by holding his brother''s hand. Jiang Lao saw the figure clearly, but couldn''t help frowning. It''s Yang Xiuzhu. The lantern festival just broke up a few days ago, and now he can smile gently, like a spring breeze. But for Jiang Lao, if he has had conflicts, he won''t be greeted with smiles anymore. She didn''t want to talk to him very much, and watched him approaching with Jiang Jinxing''s hand. "Miss Jiang." Although he faced Jiang Lao with a cold face, his tone was still very gentle, "I ran into Ling brother on the street of Shicai. Seeing that there were only two maids around him, Xiaosheng personally sent him back to avoid accidents alone. " A person... Isn''t there to have two maids? Jiang Lao was very upset. Even if Yang Xiuzhu did unnecessary things, it was out of good intentions, and he should be thanked, but he still has to be thanked. Jiang Lao was rather reluctant, and tried to speak calmly, "Thank you Young Master." Apart from thanking her, she had nothing else to say. She pulled Jiang Jinxing over. Seeing this fat boy who didn''t know why her mood improved, her heart became more depressed. If it weren''t for this stinky boy running around, it wouldn''t happen to Yang Xiuzhu. Two days ago, she had just said fiercely that she would break off diplomatic relations with his family, and now she is going to thank others. To be ashamed is to be ashamed. She must have owed him in her last life. Jiang Jinxing can''t guess Jiang Lao at all With a heartfelt voice, he reached his sister, turned his head, and said, "Thank you, Brother Yang." Jiang Lao''s brows immediately gathered. Xiaobawang rarely takes the initiative to say thanks. I''m calling my brother... When was their relationship so good? Yang Xiuzhu smiled slightly, bent down, and rubbed Jiang Jinxing''s head, "When I meet you next time, my brother will take you out to play." Jiang Jinxing nodded heavily. Jiang Lao pointed his ears and heard the word "re" in. After Yang Xiuzhu left, she immediately asked, "Where did you go to play just now?" Jiang Jinxing covered his mouth, and a dull voice came from the palm of his hand, "We''re done, don''t tell my sister." He groaned, watched Yang Xiuzhu leave the direction, and clenched his small fist very loyally. ... Yang Xiuzhu walked out a few steps and stopped suddenly. Spread out your hand, in the palm of your hand, a few lumps of candy. He was thinking about Jiang Lao''s reaction just now, and he obviously changed his breath. It was his sister who spoke too much last time. With her appearance, I am afraid that she has never heard an ugly word since she was a child. Not to mention the crowds. It is right to be angry. It''s just that he didn''t expect her to talk about dealing with his family, because he really didn''t want to deal with his family. For a few days, she rejected all the greetings he handed over. He has been walking around the neighborhood for a few days carefully, and today he met her tear-stained brother who grumbled at the maid and said that he wanted to eat sweets. Children are simple-minded and easy to buy, and a few lumps of candy will make them happy. What was even more unexpected was that it happened that this child was recently restricted by the family from eating candies, and he had been greedy for a long time. He gave him candies, like charcoal in the snow. God helped him. Otherwise, this child has a solid family and lacks anything, he really doesn''t know where to start to please. The sugar shop owner was polite to him again, and the kid looked at him with bright eyes. Being able to coax her brother to be happy makes it easier to approach her. Thinking of this, I can''t help but smile. But thinking about the way she was breathing just now, he closed his smile and shook his head lightly. In exchange, we have to work harder, slowly. ... In Splendid Palace, Mother Ji stepped into the palace gate just like every day before. Mother Ji is the most powerful assistant of Queen Jiahe. In the Fairview Palace, she has the oldest qualifications and the highest status. Those eunuchs in the palace nodded and bowed when she saw her. In the past, Mother Ji enjoyed this prestige very much, but today, she feels that the attitudes of the court ladies and eunuchs towards her are somewhat different. Not as eager as before. Mother Ji was suspicious, and when she stepped into the hall and saw the strange new face next to Empress Jiahe, she had the answer. Queen Jiahe asked her to wait on her side. This is clearly her seat. The wrinkles on Mother Ji¡¯s face were distorted into strange lines due to her frowning movement. She went to the queen and asked: "Manny, this is..." Neither Jia nor Queen looked up at her, and said in a plain tone: "This is Yuying, the new Gong''e." Mother Ji watched the young Gong''e occupy her previous position, and a kind of panic and fear of territorial seizure emerged spontaneously. She stepped forward and tried to replace the position of the new palace lady who was rubbing her shoulders for Queen Jiahe." Mother, let the old slave come instead. The old slave has served you for many years and knows better what strength you like." In the words, secretly put out to her the words that she had served Queen Jiahe for many years. Unexpectedly, for the suspicious Empress Jiahe, her words were extremely harsh. Waiting for many years, the final change is not betrayal. Queen Jiahe smiled and didn''t smile, "Mrs. Ji, now you are old, when you are not younger than your physical strength, this palace pity you, this requires physical hard work, but let Yuying come. Mother is old, It''s time to take a little more rest." Yu Ying asked at the right time: "Manny, can this strength be exchanged for comfort?" "It''s very comfortable. In the past few years, this palace has not been as comfortable and cozy as this time." Mother Ji''s face was hot, and she couldn''t help it. She didn''t expect that the Queen Empress would start to dislike her craftsmanship? After the Empress Empress gave Yu Ying the work she had done for some officials, Mother Ji''s expression became even more ugly. If you talk about rubbing your shoulders and holding water to apologize, it is just an opportunity to take care of the empress and to get closer to her. But the work of sending letters to officials can only be given to trustworthy henchmen. In confusion, I thought of the fact that Jiahe Queen rejected the cheating on the scientific examination last time. Mother Ji suddenly became cold all over her body. These things one after another are sending a message to her The queen has begun to look for someone who can replace her. She is very old, but the former queen mother has always treated her well. She thinks that if one day she gets old, the queen mother will first say hello to her if she is looking for someone to replace her. Who knows that today is so caught off guard! Mother Ji gradually gave birth to an endless sense of crisis. She only knows the emperor The stepmother seemed to be dissatisfied with her, but she didn''t know what her dissatisfaction was. This made her feel flustered. In the evening, I sent the sticker to the Fourth Prince, and wanted to see her. She knew that she was just a slave, an outsider, and she had a closer relationship than the four princes and queens whose mothers were the Jinling Xu clan. Perhaps the queen had talked to the fourth prince about her. The four princes are greedy and lustful by nature, otherwise they would not come up with a plan to take a part of the monthly money that should have been given to the nine princes, and almost let Wang Zhou make a mistake, and almost planted the bane of the queen empress. But greedy for money and lust, there are places where people are easy to please bribes. Mother Ji prepared a set of knives made of gold and came to the residence of the Four Princes. The four princes have already learned about the collusion between Mother Ji and outsiders from the Queen Jiahe. Intend to do nothing but quickly. But Mother Ji has run for them for too many years, has done too many years of things, knows too many things, and there are many things that are being handled by her. All the people who colluded with Mother Ji were not traced back, and there was no time to kill her. His attitude was rather indifferent, but he accepted the set of gold knives, and said in a mysterious manner: "If Mother Ji doesn''t reflect on it, is there something wrong with him?" Mother Ji seemed to understand but not understand. Could it be that she did something improperly that caused the empress to be disgusted? After leaving the Four Princes'' Mansion, she frowned and wondered, whether she can do more for the empress, so she can prevent the loss of power in her hands? If these powers are gone, those who fawn on her will definitely never come again. Mother Ji was thinking about this in her heart, and after thinking about it, there was only one thing that the empress did not think of, but she had already thought of it. ... When Mother Ji left, the face of the fourth prince became very cold, and the knives were put away and piled in the treasury. ... After leading Jiang Jinxing home, Jiang Lao quickly hugged the bag of ebony plums and went to find her father. Seeing Si Ye Jiang now in the study, putting his calligraphy and painting into the box, Jiang Lao jumped his eyelids and immediately ran to stop him, "Daddy." She yelled delicately. Without saying the next sentence, Jiang Siye knew that she was asking him for something, so he stopped the action at hand and looked at her with some caution, "Speak, what do you want." "Daughter doesn''t want to go out of town." Jiang Lao said truthfully. Siye Jiang had expected that he raised his eyebrows as usual, "For the kid in the west of the city?" Jiang Lao had expected her father to ask Wu Mei plugged into Fourth Master Jiang''s mouth, "I can''t bear the plums and dim sum at that Miaoshige." Siye Jiang vomited, "Then I will go and buy that store, and I will leave tomorrow." Jiang Lao: "..." She told the truth, "I did it for him..." Si Ye Jiang was heartbroken and said, "Reserved, dad taught you, women must be reserved!" Jiang Lao stomped anxiously, and explained again, "Father, his leg is injured. I asked for the medicine. I don''t watch him stand up. I always feel sorry for the wrong medicine." "Change to mention that medicine, it will almost take your life." Jiang Siye poked her forehead, and saw the water gleaming in her eyes, and his heart felt distressed. "Fine." He sighed helplessly. Jiang Lao went back without changing his tears. Before Si Yeh finished speaking, he embraced his arm with joy, "Daddy is the best." Si Ye Jiang felt helpless, but he said: "But you can''t stay for too long. You can stay for another three months at most. In summer, you must go. Your grandmother''s birthday must not be missed." Jiang Lao nodded with the rattle, "Okay." "There''s something to change." Jiang Siye said with a cold face, "Stay for these three months, and you will practice your embroidery more." Jiang Lao: "..." Does her embroidery work for practice? Everything embroidered is a level. She wanted to act like a coquettish, to pass the test cutely, "Father..." Siye Jiang interrupted her mercilessly, "Mei, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, choose one." "..." "Can I embroider soil?" Meilanzhuju, any of them can kill her. Siye Jiang was almost stretched and smiled, "No, choose one from the four, and then go out after embroidering." He had to think of a way to shut her down, lest she run to the west of the city all day long. Today, she chooses one from the four, and next time, she chooses one from the remaining three. The plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum were all embroidered and replaced with other flowers. Don''t any kid want to abduct his girl so early! Jiang Lao''s noodles are like dust. I am afraid I will never see the outside world. ... Although the hope is slim, it takes effort to change. It''s raining outside, and I can''t go out anyway. After spending a whole day embroidering, I will definitely be able to embroider. It couldn''t be better to be able to go out when the rain stopped. Jiang Lao cheered himself up the moment he picked up the needle. An hour later Don''t want to work hard anymore. Jiang Lao looked at the needle, thread, and cloth in front of him with hollow eyes. Opposite is the embroiderer who is the most skillful in the mansion. Thread the needle dexterously, and the cloth will come alive in a short while. Jiang Lao: Her brain thinks it has learned it, but her hands think they can''t. Seeing that she really embroidered something out of the cloth, Xiu Niang brought her piece of cloth and said, "Master had expected it to be like this a long time ago. She specially asked me if the girl really can''t do anything, let me play with your cloth first. Embroider the pattern, so you can add some thread buckles along the way." Jiang Lao felt a lot more relaxed, and the huge boulder in his heart was unloaded. Dad has recently suddenly cut his tofu heart, and she is a little uncomfortable with it. While waiting for Xiuniang to help her embroider the pattern, Jiang Lao fell asleep without knowing it. I dreamed that Jiang¡¯s second and third rooms were arrested by officers and soldiers, and everyone in the Wuyangyang yard was standing there crying. Jiang Lao couldn''t help but laugh in his dream. The relationship between Erfang Sanfang and her family has not been very good. When she woke up, Xiu Niang put the cloth embroidered with green bamboo in front of her eyes, and asked, "What dream did the girl have, and she kept laughing in her dreams." Jiang Lao smiled, "Sweet dream." There is nothing more enjoyable than dreaming that an annoying person is deflated. But when she had the aftertaste, she vaguely remembered one thing. In the beginning, she dreamed that the Jiang family was full of men, the man was confiscated, and the woman became a slave. The dream just now... Not only were Erfang and Sanfang arrested, but her whole family was arrested? It''s just that she didn''t dream of the scene of her being arrested in her dream? Jiang Lao was a little frightened for a moment. Carefully recalled the dream, the crime was Qing Yu Dang. Think about the time, it should be the wrong party when the next emperor takes the throne. It may really be that the entire Ning''an Bo Mansion... has suffered... She has never paid attention to official affairs. If you want to ask someone, you can only ask her father. Although Jiang Siye wondered why Yu Jiang Lao suddenly became concerned about political affairs, his daughter came to chat with him instead of going to the west of the city to find a gangster. He can''t wait to talk about it for three days and three nights. But when he knew that Jiang Lao''s problem was among the current princes, who was most likely to be crowned prince, he fell silent. After a while, he said slowly, "Daddy can''t tell about this, let alone talk nonsense." He said: "Daddy only talks to you in whispers. The sage is in his prime of life, and he is devoted to politics, and only three or four hours a day can rest. There are a hundred concubines in the harem, and nearly twenty heirs. In my opinion, it is him. In that little free time, I am afraid that even my own children may not be recognized. In the Jokhang tradition, there has always been a virtuous but not a prostitute, but I feel that the emperor may not know which son has the talents now." He changed the image of an old father who was always worrying about his daughter, His eyes were wise and steady, "If there is disaster or war within ten years, let the emperor see which son¡¯s ability he can choose Mingjun. Otherwise..." He squinted his eyes, "Even the title of a little uncle of our Ning''an House is scrambling to grab the title, and they will kill the brothers. Every year, you think the throne is more attractive than the title. How many." "But disasters and wars..." Jiang Lao frowned, "The people will have a hard time." Si Ye Jiang touched her head, "The throne changes, the power alternates, it is inevitable to see blood. But rest assured every year, Dad has the ability to protect our family''s safety." Jiang Lao gave his father a deep look. In her dream, the Jiang family was very unsafe. But listening to her father''s description, her father seemed to have no intention of participating in partisanship. When the new emperor ascends the throne, the exchange will be liquidated, I am afraid it is only because of the innocence and disaster brought by the brothers of Dad. After returning to Jinling, we must find a way to prevent Jiang''s people from voting for the Fourth Prince''s party. ... I was wondering, and heard a fall from the top of my head, "Yian Nian now knows, I am obstructing your good intentions in marrying the Ninth Prince, right?" Jiang Lao was worried about the country, the people, and her entire family, suddenly thinking about herself, ignorantly, "Huh?" Seeing that she obviously did not understand the change, Siye Jiang said, "If you marry the Ninth Prince, if the Ninth Prince will live until the imperial power changes, the Jiang family will definitely get involved in the fight for imperial power. avoid." "But." Jiang Siye said in a slightly painful tone, "The child will probably not survive that time. At that time, when I refused this marriage, what I was most afraid of was not being dragged into the water in the future, but that your young fianc¨¦ would When you pass away, you become a widow, unlucky." Jiang Lao: "..." Her father really can think too much. But now she was a little bit curious about the nine prince who almost became her fianc¨¦. ... It''s sunny after rain. Jiang Mansion. Jiang Lao took half of the embroidery according to the base embroidered by the embroiderer. The thread embroidery is crooked, but at least you can tell what it is. She was doing her final finishing effort, Ming Shao came over and called her, "Girl, the lord calls you out." Can you go out before you finish embroidering? Jiang Lao put down the needle and thread in his hand. Hearing Ming Shao added another sentence, "I''m going to the main hall. A guest is here and I want to see the girl." Jiang Lao couldn''t figure out who it was when she came to see her guests and received them in the main hall. When she got up and walked out, she heard Ming Shao say, "It is Young Master Yang and Young Lady Yang who came to apologize to the girl." Jiang Lao frowned, and when he arrived at the main hall, he saw Yang Xiuzhu and Yang Qi''an. Yang Qi''an sat there obediently, with a sincere expression. She was punished and confined by his brother. Instead, she was scolded by her father, saying that Jiang''s family was a nobleman from the capital, and they couldn''t afford to offend her at all. Yang Qi''an was simply annoyed and hated. But when she came to Jiang Mansion, she was greedy when she saw the precious furnishings in the mansion. This ordinary utensils are all treasures she has never seen before. Yang Qi''an thought, if Jiang Lao could really become her sister-in-law, then she would be able to share the precious things she wanted her to fancy. The more I look at it, the more I want it. When Jiang Lao arrives, she rushes over to the main hall, "I shouldn''t say you are ugly, you look better than anyone I have ever seen." Jiang Lao broke off her hand that was holding her arm in annoyance. It hurts her. Yang Xiuzhu tightened his eyebrows. It was obvious that his sister was reluctant when she came. She was threatened by him not to buy her jewelry, so she was willing to follow it. Why is she so enthusiastic now? But it''s too much! Jiang Lao approached the main hall and greeted her parents first. Siye Jiang didn''t think much about this matter. The two juniors came together, and he couldn''t drive people out, but now this kid is a **** from the south of the city, he has asked his father to give him a kiss. After they apologized, he wanted to see him off. Siye Jiang looked at Jiang Lao, and asked in a gentle voice, "Has the anger disappeared every year?" Jiang Lao shook his head. She wasn''t angry that Yang Qi''an said she was ugly, but that she was crippled in front of everyone. Siye Jiang nodded and waved his hand, "Okay, your apology is over. My daughter doesn''t accept it. You can go now." Yang Qi''an was stunned, "I apologized..." She has already apologized in a low voice, why not accept it! "Whoever stipulated that an apology must be accepted?" To annoy his girlfriend, he didn''t change the account. Fourth Master Jiang coldly looked at Yang Qi''an, "It is your business to apologize, and it is ours to accept the apology. Matter, you go." He Yang Qi''an has been peeking at the furnishings of his house, the way is too shallow, the greed in his bones is unobstructed, he looked at the past coldly, and added, "It is better not to enter my Jiang''s house again." Siye Jiang is notoriously good-tempered. He was notoriously ruthless when he committed a crime to his daughter. After they left, Jiang Qin and Jiang Lao said, "That young man changed well, read poems and books, and was full of books. But his sister is too petty. On the contrary, it seems that her brother is not so good. " Jiang Lao felt the same way, and nodded. Jiang Jinxing ran in suddenly and took Jiang Lao''s hand, "Sister, come out with me." Jiang Lao didn''t know, so he was dragged all the way to the outside of the house. Saw Yang Xiuzhu. He had just asked someone to bring back his sister who had not succeeded or failed. His heart was a little angry. When he saw Jiang Lao coming out, his anger fell on his face, and his expression was much gentler, "Ms. Jiang." He politely apologized and said: "Suitable, my sister is rude, and she doesn''t know how to manners, so Ms. Jiang is shocked." Did Jiang Lao still really want to talk to him, but instead focused on Jiang Jinxing''s back. Want to know why he would help an outsider. Seeing her expression, Yang Xiuzhu knew that it was useless to rush forward. After saying this, he wanted to leave. But before she left, she could see the fallen leaves on top of her head out of her eyes. The body movement precedes the others, and the hand stretches out. He was tall and covered with Jiang Lao. Yang Xiuzhu looked at her with long hair like a cloud, and his eyes were filled with gentle and small thoughts. Far away, on the side of the trail, only a low wall is under. Rong Ming''s face turned against the light. Just like Shura. Look at it from his perspective. Like a tall young man, bowed his head and gently brought the petite and beautiful girl into his embrace. Chapter 23： (triple) When his hand was about to touch the top of Jiang Lao''s hair, his arm collapsed and his back was hit by a sharp heavy object. On the right back, the shoulder blade was tingling, like being stung by more than a dozen huge venomous bees at the same time. Damn it. Yang Xiuzhu curled his eyebrows and rubbed the painful right shoulder blade, only to feel a chill behind him. Yang Xiuzhu turned around and looked back. A dozen steps away, a long wall, with the blue shadow at the foot of the wall, was stretched very long by the noon sun. The pale boy was sitting in a wheelchair and stepped in the shadow, with a faint scarlet at the corner of his eyes. At the moment he met his gaze, the young man raised his eyebrows, and Junxiu''s face showed a bit of unreserved look. The expression is lightly mocking and full of provocation. Yang Xiuzhu was able to determine who threw stones at him almost instantly. My heart immediately burst into anger like hot oil No more gentleness, he calmed his face, folded his hands, and walked straight forward. If he doesn''t breathe, it is estimated that everyone will have to laugh at him and call a handicapped person to be bullied. But the boy looked at him as he walked, but there was no fear on his face. It is not that the ignorant is fearless, but the lawless and unscrupulous that knows it will happen, but is not afraid of it. It''s just a handicapped person, what right do you have to be afraid of? But seeing him suddenly, slightly tilted his head. The fox-like eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips curled with a smile. Yang Xiuzhuhuan didn''t understand what this implied, aggressive smile was all about. In the ear, there was a bang. ... Yang Xiuzhu was stunned when he first saw that a person in a wheelchair would fall on the ground. But for Jiang Lao, who had been blocked by Yang Xiuzhu, she only saw Rong Ming falling to the ground. She didn''t want to pay attention to Yang Xiuzhu, but kept her head down. Until he heard the bang, he suddenly raised his head. I saw the appearance of Rong Chen Lianren wearing a wheelchair and falling to the ground in an extremely embarrassing and distressing posture. Just as she once imagined... Knowing that his servant was useless, she kept worrying about who would take care of him. But in the dream, he always hated the approach of others and had a stubborn temper. Even if his legs are not good at doing things, he can do everything by himself, and he doesn''t want to leave another person''s hand, and occasionally enslaves her, just to torture her. In a dream, she accidentally ran into him several times and almost fell to the ground while leaning on a cane, which caused him to furious. King Yama was terrified at the sight of the shady bird''s face sinking like water. Knowing his resistance and aversion to the personal care of others, on the day Wang Zhou was captured, after he rejected his proposal to equip him with two personal servants, she never mentioned it again. But in my heart, I will silently worry that he will fall and be injured. The worries that had flashed in her mind now suddenly became substance, and she ran over with a swish, hurried to Yang Xiuzhu''s, and arrived in front of Rong Chen. The water in her eyes was shaking, full of worry, and she leaned over and asked him, "What''s the matter with you?" The unbridled smile that Rong Chao turned towards Yang Xiuzhu disappeared completely on his face when Jiang Lao noticed him. He lowered his eyes and said nothing. But Jiang Lao thought about the scene when Yang Xiuzhu was walking toward her, his heart jumped, and he couldn''t believe it. He turned to ask Yang Xiuzhu, "You pushed him?" At that moment, there was a hen guarding her cub in her small body. Yang Xiuzhu immediately denied, "It''s not me!" He looked at Rong Lu and waited for Rong Lu to say something, but he waited until he was **** silent! Isn''t this just letting Jiang Lao misunderstand? Yang Xiuzhu pointed to Rong Ming''s wheelchair, "It was his own wheelchair that broke." Jiang Laohuan didn''t quite believe it. One is anxious to explain, the other still doesn''t believe it. Rong Ming sits and watches. When he saw that Yang Xiuzhu was about to jump his feet in a hurry, he confirmed that Jiang Lao didn''t trust Yang Xiuzhu much, and finally he faintly spoke out. "The wheelchair is broken." The wheelchair behind Rong Ming had a crack on his left arm rest, and the smaller half collapsed. Yang Xiuzhu is so angry! Would he die if he said something earlier? He clearly wanted to make Jiang Lao misunderstand. "It''s really not me." Yang Xiuzhu was anxiously arguing, his tone was already full of confidence. "Feel sorry." Yang Xiuzhu was suddenly overjoyed and felt that he could take the opportunity to say a few more words with her, but Rong Ming spoke again. "My leg hurts." The boy hung his head and his voice was low. His voice has always been low and hoarse, but at this moment, his voice is low and slow, and he appears very weak and weak. With a faint sound, he took Jiang Lao''s gaze over. The three words made her feel that he had been wronged by a great deal, and she didn''t care what Yang Xiuzhu was talking about. All her eyes turned to him, and she hurriedly called the maid, "Hurry up and find the doctor." She wanted to pull him up, but was afraid of where he would fall, "Have you any fall pain?" Rong Zhen dragged two of them to the ground The waste leg on the upper leaning against the wall behind him, like a little clay figurine, his face was stained with gray, and his cheeks were bulging with gray. He lowered his head, looked at his two legs in the shadow of the wall, and said nothing for a while. He has never communicated with people normally since he was born, and he can''t restrain the thorns on his body. Don''t know how to show good to others. When I want to attract others¡¯ likes, I don¡¯t know what I need to do and what expressions I should have. But now he saw deep worry and pity in her eyes. It was as if she had only seen him many times before. The appearance of him now makes her feel pitiful. He wanted her to pity him. He continued to maintain his current expression when facing her. "No more." The voice was very obedient, "My leg hurts." Yang Xiuzhu''s temple jumped twice. If there is no, then there is no more. Why do you have to repeat his leg pain? He has read so many books, and what he has learned is to teach him to be gentle and modest in dealing with others, so that people can feel like a spring breeze, so that they can be appreciated. I have never met someone like Rong Chen. Yang Xiuzhu suddenly recognized who Rong Ming was. ¡ª¡ªAt the Spring Festival Lantern Festival, the disabled subordinate who had been maintained by Jiang Lao and had been following Jiang Lao. Now it seems to be in a weak and pitiful situation. Tiansha''s weak and pitiful! It was not an accident that he watched him break the wheelchair and fall off the wheelchair with his own eyes. Man-made pity can only be called scheming. He was a little annoyed, and said to Jiang Lao: "He is just pretending to be pitiful, don''t believe him!" On the night of the lantern festival, the mask on this disabled face was never taken off, so he didn''t recognize it for a while. Compare that with the wheelchair. It''s exactly the same, except for the difference between intact and destroyed. His eyes were frustrated, Jiang Lao turned his head to look at him, and his eyes were also displeased, "If there is nothing wrong with Young Master Yang, go home as soon as possible." Clearly chase away orders. When Yang Xiuzhu saw his words, she ignored his words and frowned her eyebrows for a moment, not knowing what to say. He stared at the man who fell to the ground now, trying to find a flaw. By the way, the boy who fell on the ground was pale in complexion, his body was long and thin, and his slumped and sickly appearance, coupled with his extremely beautiful face, was indeed easy to arouse sympathy. But how can a real patient have the strength to break the wheelchair? Even normal people don''t do this. This is a madman, a crippled madman. "I watched him break the wheelchair and fell down." Yang Xiuzhu tried to show Jiang Lao what he saw, as it was, by telling it, but the more he explained, the more Jiang Lao looked at strange people. Look at him. As if he was lying. Yang Xiuzhu couldn''t continue, his tone was a little messy, "You have to believe me." Jiang Lao obviously didn''t believe it very much. He didn''t even listen to him. He kept looking around to see if the maid who had gone to the doctor had returned. What Yang Xiuzhu said, she didn''t hear a few words, it was all noise in her ears. Buzzing buzzing buzzing... Buzzing buzzing buzzing... There are fewer flies than him. It''s so annoying. Someone is injured, saving them is the most important thing. Rong Chen has been observing Jiang Lao silently. Seeing her looking forward to it, waiting for the maid to return, his eyes were darkened, and he said, "You don''t have to wait for the doctor to come." He said: "Find a place to do it, just press it." Jiang Lao glanced at him, his brows tightened, and he felt more pitiful, really pitiful. Listening to his familiar tone, when his leg hurts, it is bound to happen more than once. But the way he relieves the pain is to press it himself. It''s a pitiful day. She was distressed, squatting next to him, and asked him softly, "Where are you going to sit? Can I help you there?" The shadow cast by the girl covered his low face, "In the room." Want to go to the house? Jiang Lao responded, "Then go to my place." Rong Zhao''s expression fluctuated slightly because of his success, and he quickly returned to calm. Yang Xiuzhu saw that Jiang Lao hadn''t heard what he said, but he felt annoyed but didn''t feel good about it. I looked carefully, but I also began to feel that the young man who ridiculed him and sneered at him was completely different from the well-behaved and sickly in front of him, and he did not look like a person at all. Could it be that he really misunderstood? He ignored his aching and bruised shoulder blades, took a step closer to Jiang Lao, and said softly, "Let me help him." Jiang Lao looked up at him. Sure enough, the ignorant is fearless. She likes and is accustomed to the boy''s obedient appearance now, but she hasn''t forgotten how his personality will collapse when he grows up if she annoys him. So although she is much more comfortable now, she is mostly cautious when he changes. "Young Master Yang doesn''t have to intervene." Jiang Lao motioned to him to look at the left, "Sister Ling is already waiting, Young Master Yang, let''s go home with her quickly." She pointed to him a way to die. However, Yang Xiuzhu heard her strong rejection of him from her words. Originally, he only wanted to say a word and left, but now that he has said so much, he is not reconciled that his position in her heart has not changed at all. "Wait." He shouted Jiang Lao, who was facing her back, and when she turned around, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand again. When she ran, the dead leaves on top of her head had fallen. But he has another way. "Your hair is topped with fallen leaves." He thought that his thoughtful action would highlight the height of his posture, but this time, as soon as her hand reached mid-air, she took a step back. And his wrist was throbbing with a stone. There was no fourth person present. He wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at Rong Ming, his fingers twitched and opened due to the pain of his hand muscle being hit, and the fallen leaves he held inside fell down... Jiang Lao saw it. She was so bored with her eyes that she really didn''t like this romantic method. "The little girl is really worried about what outrageous behaviors you will have in the future. Men and women will not kiss each other, and we will never see you again in the future." Yang Xiuzhu covered his wrists, with cold sweat on his face, so painful that he couldn''t say a word. But he could only watch Jiang Lao help the disabled young man to leave. Although the young boy was close to her, most of his body''s weight seemed to be pressing on her side. If the male and female give or receive the unmarried person, did you change the person? Yang Xiuzhu warned herself not to think like this. She was too pitiful to change her hand, she was about to learn to obey the etiquette, not to mention that the handicapped was indeed too pitiful. He felt pitiful even when he looked at it. Yang Xiuzhu was thinking, but he raised his eyes to see the young man looking back. The eyebrows were pointed straight, and the corners of the lips were lightly curled with a smile, and it was the look of a lawless bastard. The provocative look when I first saw him. Only this time was mixed with a thick warning and a little bit of pride. ¡ª¡ªDon''t move my things. ¡ª¡ªMy things, if you want to move, you can''t move it. Yang Xiuzhu held down and changed his trembling hand. He thought of the young man''s look, and then looked at the back of them leading away. When the two stand together, they automatically separate the others from the same atmosphere. He finally understood something. Yang Xiuzhu almost had the urge to curse! This guy! He had never seen such a man. Poorer than those women who have the means to change dresses! ... When walking towards Yang Qi''an, Yang Qi''an enthusiastically asked Yang Xiuzhu, "Brother, did she accept your apology?" She took care of herself and said very excitedly: "I just thought today that I found someone who matches my eldest brother. Don''t my eldest brother think?" "Her house is so beautiful, The change is just a temporary mansion. I don''t know how many places there are in various places. Brother, if the wife of the family background is betrothed to you, the road for your officials will only be smooth in the future. " Yang Qi''an became more narcissistic and indulged in the illusion that is completely impossible. Yang Qi''an felt the infinite sadness and sadness in his heart. Yang Qi''an said more and more, and Yang Xiuzhu finally said coldly, "It''s impossible." Yang Qi''an was taken aback, "What?" Yang Xiuzhu said: "Please. It''s not just about asking. Nowadays, it''s impossible to even visit." Yang Qi''an frowned, "Why, if her family is not rich, I don''t think she is worthy of brother..." "It''s not because of you!" Yang Xiuzhu finally broke out, shouting loudly, "It''s all you, stupid!" "Don''t bother me anymore!" He gritted his teeth and said fiercely. Walked out for two steps, but looked back and looked at Yang Qi''an who was frozen in place, "Don''t bother her anymore!" He finally turned and left. Before coming to her house, he only heard that her house looked like a big family, but in fact the master of the family had no official position, and he had been wandering leisurely for more than ten years. I thought to myself that no matter how strong her family was, she couldn''t compare to his uncle who was an official in the court. But I came here, looking at the cost and furnishings of her house, I was afraid that he would not be able to compare with ten more uncles. I thought it was a happy marriage in which he drew on his heels and pursued patiently, so that he would be able to see the moonlight. But who knows, he actually climbed high. Yang Xiuzhu''s heart is very uncomfortable. He has always been the best and most talented person in his family. He has never climbed anyone. She also said today that it would be nice not to see each other again in the future, and he will go over with a cheeky, he can''t ask for anything he wants, just like a joke. Give up, he thought. But he didn''t put it down at all. On the contrary, I felt angry, unwilling and angry. Behind him, there was a sound of strong footsteps. Yang Xiuzhu thought it was Yang Qi''an who was catching up, and was about to say "Go away" impatiently, but listened to a childish voice, "Brother Yang." Jiang Jinxing stepped on a pair of tiger-toed shoes and ran to him, reaching out, "Tang Tang." Yang Xiuzhu''s eyebrows gathered. He asked him to call out his sister just now, because he agreed to give him candy. He forgot. But they have already given up, what''s the point of pleasing him. He didn¡¯t care about the few candies. He threw the candies into his arms and left. However, Jiang Jinxing¡¯s two small steps in tiger-toed shoes drove him up. He was very self-familiar. Sugar was in his palm, "Brother Yang half." Yang Xiuzhu frowned, Jiang Jinxing finished him Whatever I wanted to do, I ran away happily. Jiang Jinxing has always wanted an older brother. Sister is fine, but Sister can''t fight. But the elder brother is tall and strong, and when standing next to him, others are afraid that he will respect him. In this way, there is no need to fight, and other children have to think he is the best. Brother Yang is very good here, and other kids know his name. After they have a good relationship, he will not be afraid that he will not be able to fight others in a fight. Jiang Xiaobawang was very proud, stepping on two tiger-toed shoes, walking tigers and tigers alive. ... After passing the Chuihuamen and crossing the corridor, Jiang Lao was already sweating on her face when Rong Zhao was taken to the outside of her yard. It''s not tired. She thought it would be tiring to drag someone taller than her to walk, but who knew it would be easy to walk with him. I think he is too light, not much weight at all. Such a tall person is so light, probably because he takes a lot of medicine and eats so much that he abruptly loses weight. pitful. She carefully helped him to sit down on the couch, but saw that he was breathing tight and his face flushed badly. Although Jiang Lao had tried her best to move his weight to her side, she also knew that even if she supported her, it would not be easy for him to walk these hundreds of steps, so she asked anxiously, "Did your legs start to hurt? ?" Rong Ming tightened his lips and shook his head. "Then I will go out to see if the maid who called the doctor has returned." "Yeah." Rong Ming''s voice seemed to be muffled under the water, and it looked hazy and unreal, somewhat unnaturally suppressed. After Jiang Lao turned around, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at her back, his eyes darkened. Only when he got closer did he realize that there was a light fragrance on her. The concubines in the palace were vying for beauty and each wanted to compete in front of the emperor and get a variety of perfumes and perfumes. He stayed in it for a long time and was only bored with the scent of powder on the woman''s body. No amount of perfume can hide the greed and calculation in their hearts. But the scent on her body is different, like the scent left after a bath, a faint fragrance. Rong Ming covered his eyes with embarrassment. It was just so weak that it was almost imperceptible, and the scent of the fragrance that he had to be close enough to smell was enough to make him feel happy. Along the way, my heart is itchy. At this time Jiang Lao came back. Rong Ming immediately adjusted his posture. Jiang Lao said to him: "The doctor will come back in a while. You sit and rest first. If it hurts, please tell me." Rong Ming nodded obediently. He suddenly raised his eyes and asked her, "Where is your brother?" Jiang Lao supported his forehead. Simply helpless. Shicai went out and asked the maid where her brother had gone. But after learning that her brother was helping Yang Xiuzhu to call her out, he chased after Yang Xiuzhu who had left, and went to look for Yang Xiuzhu. what happened. How did her brother start to help outsiders. Oh such a brother. Every day, besides holding a small bowl and eating several bowls of her family''s rice, what can you expect from him? Throw it away. She said to Rong Chen, "He went out to find a friend." Rong Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Is it going to find the person who spoke to you just now?" Jiang Lao nodded. She has nothing to do now, she just wants to have a good talk with him after Jiang Jinxing comes back. The younger brother is a little younger, and he is really simple to deceive. Gotta teach. Otherwise, when you grow up, you can do things for others so easily, and you might be used by others. Jiang Lao felt a little worried because he knew that the Jiang family would be ransacked and become dilapidated in his dream. Rong Ming''s face darkened slightly. He judged a fact in the short change of her expression. Her brother is a very important person to her. Someone who can make her worry about her. But the little fat man didn''t like him. He doesn''t like him either. Rong Ming tensed his fingers. If you let those who would make her worry about her completely disappear... He clenched his molars, and these secret thoughts were a bit raging together. But at the same time, his head was aching, and the pain was so painful that he could no longer think about it. The idea of ??destroying someone died down, like the ebb and flow of the tide, subsided. Rong Zhen''s face returned to normal, and he said calmly: "Last time, I seemed to annoy him." Jiang Lao knew that he was saying that he didn''t give Wumei to her brother last time, and smiled, "What you did is right." "My brother recently changed his teeth. He hasn''t asked him to eat sugar for half a month. He is a bit addicted to sugar, and one of his front teeth is rotted. After a new tooth, he can''t ask him to eat so much sugar." "I''m here today for this." Rong Chen pushed a square paper bag forward. "I asked the doctor. There is not much sugar in this kind of almond pastry. it''s OK." This, this, this... Jiang Lao was flattered. If he only gave her things, it was like repaying her. But giving things to Jiang Jinxing, it seems, because she felt that she didn¡¯t give sweets last time, which made her brother unhappy... When he grows up, he should have been aloof. No one in the world. He is the only person in the world, arbitrarily and arbitrarily, and he doesn''t care what others think. She actually led a child who was going to be crooked to the right path. Kind of, powerful. She asked the maid to pick up the square paper bags and said to Rong Chen, "Thank you." Rong Ming looked at the emotions on her face carefully, but there was no disturbance in her pupils. When he swept his gaze to an object on the table next to the window, he narrowed his eyes lightly. It is an unfinished piece of embroidery. He squinted for a while and asked, "Did you embroider?" "what?" Jiang Lao followed his gaze, and immediately stood up in disarray, rushed to the table, stuffed the embroidered cloth into the drawer. This ugly thing can''t be shown to people. She came back with her head down and said slowly, "I embroidered it." Trying to find a bit of face for myself, "It''s just embroidering at will, not too hard." Rong Chen found with great difficulty that for the first time a shy expression appeared on her face. In his impression, the veils are all girls, embroidered with things for lovers. This is especially true for women in the palace. But he just saw the pattern on her embroidered cloth, which looked like bamboo. Although only half of it was embroidered, the outlines are already formed. He remembered that there was also a bamboo character in the name of Young Master Yang just now. Rong Zhen started to have a headache again. It was just an unimplemented guess that made him very unbearable. "Can I see it?" he asked. Jiang Lao was very embarrassed. The ugly things she made are really invisible! But she thought about it, he was a boy, maybe he couldn''t tell whether the embroidery was good or bad, and she couldn''t think of other reasons to refuse, she pulled out the desk drawer and showed him the embroidered cloth. It really is bamboo. Rong Ming''s fingers were slightly tight. If this is something she wants to give to others. He really wanted to ruin it. If it is ruined, she can''t give it to others. Unconsciously, his fingers pinched the edge and began to exert force. Jiang Lao was aside, seeing his brows furrowed, he was very shameless. Although her embroidery is not beautiful enough, it is not difficult to see the frown of the viewer! She doesn''t want face, Aqiao, the best embroiderer in the mansion, wants face in exchange. "You can change it to me." She stretched out her hand, "I need to continue embroidering. I have been embroidering for a long time, and now I have to change the last point." She was dissatisfied with the disgust in his eyes and mumbled, "I embroidered it with my heart. It took a long time to embroider." Embroidered Long. Embroidered with heart. Rong Ming''s desire for destruction went out of control to the edge of the cliff. Que Lema stopped. The things she embroidered with her heart shouldn''t be ruined. Just destroy the person she wants to give this. He put the embroidered cloth back into Jiang Lao''s hands, Jiang Lao took a look at it himself, and felt that the things she embroidered had also changed lines, so I could see it. After all, Ah Qiao''s craftsmanship is the foundation. "Is this really ugly?" She couldn''t help asking, "If it''s too ugly, my dad won''t let me out of the house." The bloodthirsty thought changed to the madly growing Rong Ming in his mind for a moment. "Um?" "My dad asked me to practice embroidery before I could go out." Jiang Lao complained, "So I haven''t been looking for you in these two days. I am busy embroidering things so that my dad will allow me to go out." Rong Ming: "..." He lowered his eyes and thought for a while. When he raised his eyes again, he said to Jiang Lao: "Bring me your needle and thread." ... When Jiang Lao looked at the embroidered cloth that had been embroidered in just half an hour, he only felt ashamed of his face. It''s true that her father said she didn''t look like a girl. Even the last bit of needlework he added was better than what she could see to the naked eye! She frowned and frowned, "How can you needlework?" Sometimes her gaze scans his hand, not like a pampered hand, the back of the hand is full of scars, and the palm of the hand is thick with calluses. But the appearance of threading a needle just now, he was not so proficient as to do this kind of thing for the first time. Although the stitches are not as strong as those embroidered women in the mansion, they are at least stronger than her, and the embroidered thread is stronger. "No one sews clothes for me, I will do it myself." The new clothes handed out by the Ministry of Internal Affairs were always something he could not afford. At most, on New Year''s Day, the queen would show him that Emperor Zhaowu had taken good care of him, and would ask the palace maid to change him into new clothes and take them to the New Year''s Eve dinner. But in fact, his father, who only has political affairs in his eyes, never looked at his children. After the New Year''s Eve dinner, his only qualifications to wear new clothes disappeared. At other times, the old clothes were worn for many years. He changed the big and small, stitched and repaired himself, and lasted year after year. At this time, children with mothers are always envied. Someone asked him to be hungry and cold. Someone cares about his warmth. ... This is the first time Jiang Lao heard him talk about his past. There weren''t many words, but the expression on her face instantly became sad. Rong Zhen curled up his bruised fingers and said, "If you are worried about this kind of simple needlework in the future, I can continue to help you." Jiang Lao shook his head, "No." She suddenly wanted to practice her needlework. No one sews clothes for him, he will do it himself. This sounded too pitiful. At a young age, her brother was busy turning his elbow out, and he had learned everything. She then remembered the little man hiding behind the tree, looking at others eagerly. Make people want to give him everything, all he wants. ... The doctor gave Rong Chen a doctor and said that he was okay, so Jiang Lao was relieved. She wanted to find a carpenter directly and then make him a wheelchair, but Rong Ming said he could fix it himself. Sure enough, he is a child who grew up entirely on his own, and he can do everything. After Rong Ming was gone, Jiang Lao went to A Qiao again and made a new design. The look of embroidering actively made Jiang Siye feel relieved and heartbroken. How much I want to go out to find the stinky boy in the west of the city, he has learned to find something to embroider by himself. The old father felt extremely sad. ... In the evening, the family ate around the dining table. Jiang Jinxing''s seat is empty. He is often the one who goes out to play crazy and doesn''t go home, and doesn''t return when it comes to eating. Siye Jiang felt that his son was exactly the same as he was when he was a child. When he grows up and becomes sensible, he will naturally be better, and he doesn''t want to control him much. Jiang Qin always disagrees with him on this matter, and he is reluctant to just indulge Jiang Jinxing. After all, this is the only son of their Jiang family. If they don''t understand the rules, how can they support the whole Jiang family in the end? This kind of disagreement. In the end, Siye Jiang listened to Jiang Qin''s family. Seeing that his wife was unhappy, he immediately called the maid out to find someone. Within half an hour, more than one maid came back. The one he sent out came back with Jiang Jinxing who was supposed to be with Jiang Jinxing. The two look at the same anxiety, "Master Madam, Young Master, he is going to fight again." Siye Jiang didn''t react much to the daily meal. He just wanted to know if it was his son''s fault. If it was, let him admit his mistake. If he didn''t, it would take a look at winning or losing. If he lost, he had to ask Master Wu to teach him some kung fu. Until the two maids said, "The young master didn''t fight with someone about his age this time. It was on the west side of the city, surrounded by a group of beggars and ripped off!" "This is how the same thing?" Siye Jiang wanted to ask, but Jiang Qin was so anxious that he stood up, "Don''t ask first, let someone go and rescue the young master!" ... West of the city. Jiang Jinxing looked at the beggars who were gradually approaching him, looking at the little fat man who was soft and not tall. At first, he changed his waist and straightened his back. Later, the people waiting for the family did not change. Come, scared to cry. At most four servants followed him. Today there were only two, a maid and a book boy. The maid went home to report the letter. The book boy was scared away when he saw the Wuyangyang 20 or 30 beggars surrounding him. Jiang Jinxing was the only one who was brave enough to hold a stick of incense. After the stick of incense, he also began to tremble with fright. A person next to the lead beggar said: "Boss, it''s this kid who beat up our little brother with the family two days ago." Although Jiang Jinxing was beginning to be scared, his spine made him hold on, "It was the beggar who robbed me of my purse first!" Huoya, talking for a leak, his aura was reduced by half in an instant. Just now the beggar laughed mockingly and looked at Jiang Jinxing¡¯s round little blessed jacket, ¡°This kid is a treasure all over, just the purse, and the jade pendant in it has been changed for three hundred taels of silver. People have been playing for a few days without getting out of bed, so they have to get him some medicine money. But he was caught alone." When there were beggars out there, the Jiang family came and they ran away. Anyway, this is a foreigner. He didn''t stay long in Yecheng. He made a fortune. He stayed away for a few months and then came back. The limelight passed. Talking about a pair of dirty hands, he was going to grab the bracelet on Jiang Jinxing''s wrist. Jiang Jinxing was not as tall as the beggar, and he was so scared that he shivered and hid back. At this moment, he saw a person out of the corner of his eye, and his eyes lit up instantly, "Brother Yang!" Yang Xiuzhu had just returned from the academy. After passing by, Jiang Jinxing saw him and beckoned excitedly. Someone can save him! He avoided the hands of those beggars who came to cover his mouth, and shouted a few times, "Brother Yang!" Yang Xiuzhu finally saw him. Jiang Jinxing was so happy that he was saved! He shouted, "Come and save me! Brother Yang!" Yang Xiuzhu''s steps stopped in place. Those beggars are also afraid of things. Yang Xiuzhu is different from this little outsider. He can recognize who they are by seeing their faces. He screamed, "Unlucky." "Fatty fish ran away." They said, shaking their heads and scattered. But at this moment, the peaks turned. Yang Xiuzhu squinted his eyes for a while, then turned around and left. Chapter 24： (One more) He wasn''t afraid of those gangsters and beggars on the street. It''s just a few times that he ate at Jiang Lao and at Jiang''s house. Although Yang Xiuzhu accepted his fate, he was still stuck in his heart. These street gang beggars are like stinky mice that cannot be caught. If their good deeds are broken, they will inevitably be harassed for a while, and there will be no peace. There is no need to do something worthless and self-defeating in exchange. Not to mention... these beggars will be here... He asked him to find someone for the book boy, implying that these beggars, the Jiang family left after only a while, robbed their young son, went out to hide for a while, and waited for the Jiang family to go back and return, and they would not be held accountable. But he just hinted that these beggars would show up here without buying or persecution, not because they are greedy! If Jiang¡¯s family dared to ask questions later, he didn¡¯t dare to offend him, but at that time, he said that Jiang Jinxing had misunderstood the person. He asked a few more people to say that he was not in the west of the city and was at home at this time. They fooled him. He can''t be held accountable for anything. Listening to the slightly panicked and sad "Brother Yang" behind him, Yang Xiuzhu couldn''t help but smiled, feeling inexplicably joyful. The tone of repeatedly touching porcelain in Jiang''s house finally cleared up a bit. He left here without mercy. Jiang Jinxing rounded his face, hope was dashed. In his seven-year-old little head, he still couldn¡¯t figure out why it was as good to him as his brother a few days ago that he bought him sweets that his parents would not let him eat, and the big brother who took him to play around suddenly changed. Become such a ruthless appearance. Obviously, he did everything he asked him to help. Instead, he gave him half of his favorite candy. When the beggars saw Yang Xiuzhu left without looking back, they were taken aback for a moment, and the crowd burst into laughter. "Instead of thinking that this little guy knows that Young Master, it turns out that there is no friendship." "Have!" Jiang Jinxing roared. He can''t stand other people questioning his abilities, let alone people who question his side. But Yang Xiuzhu didn''t turn his head back, and this was what he saw with his own eyes. But he was a little reluctant to admit it, crying dumbly, "He didn''t see me." The beggar chief didn''t care what he was talking about, and asked the two of them to pull Jiang Jinxing''s arm and control him, and to pull the bracelet on his wrist by himself. The little fat man''s hands are too fat, and the bracelet is close to his chubby little arm, no matter how hard he uses it, he can''t take it off. The beggar cursed an swear word: "Damn it!" At first he was a fat bird, which meant that he had enough oil on his body to scrape. But this fat bird is really too fat. He is round and fat, and there is no sense of disobedience in painting New Year pictures on his face. He was very anxious, raised his eyes, and said in an extremely annoyed manner: "Blind, how long the person surnamed Yang has been standing there, he has seen it a long time ago, even if you don''t see it, you roar like a crow, he is also deaf. I can hear you." Jiang Jinxing''s wrists were red and painful, and he shed tears in shame. He cried louder. Everyone saw Yang Xiuzhu watching him. Then why didn''t he come to rescue him! The anger of being betrayed and the fear of these filthy and ferocious beggars now made him cry and shiver uncontrollably. With the shaking of his chin, there was a faint golden shadow between the collar of the little blessed gown he was wearing. The beggar leader''s eyes lit up, he pulled off his collar and pulled off the tiger tattoo on his neck. The clear luster dazzled his eyes. This long-life lock is made of good gold at first glance, and it must be valuable. After changing it for money, I don''t have to worry about food and clothing all year long. The beggar leader chuckles, "No matter how hard you search, you can quickly find something valuable from him when his family hasn''t exchanged it." Suddenly a little brother said, "Big Brother, there is a man over there." The beggar leader immediately became vigilant, and saw the figure opposite, suddenly relaxed his vigilance, and said with a sneer: "A handicapped person, what do you care about him? You can''t do anything to us." Jiang Jinxing looked east with his teary eyes flashing. When I saw Rong Ming sitting in a wheelchair holding a bundle of firewood, my heart was ashamed. No hope at all. Let''s not say that he has fought with him for a while. How could a person in a wheelchair beat so many beggars around him. Sure enough, Rong Zhen just looked over coldly, and then left. Jiang Jinxing shook his body, isolated and helpless, tears streaming down his face in despair. At this time, the beggar chief raised the longevity lock in his hand and looked carefully at Cai Cai. Sure enough, it is a big family. The color of this gold is beautiful! "Swish¡ª" The long arrow pierced the air and rushed towards the head of the beggar, wiping the ear of the head of the beggar. The small eye in the middle of the longevity lock originally tied with the red string, against the longevity lock, flew out a distance of several tens of feet, and was directly nailed to the wall. The beggar leader holds long life Lock''s hand became empty, holding a handful of air, and stiffly tightened. The scary thing is that the arrow just brushed his cheek, and even shot a few strands of hair, a few short strands of blue silk, and it floated to his feet. The beggar leader shuddered. Look again at the longevity lock nailed to the wall. The sight of this arrow is almost terrible. According to the legend, the extent of wearing Yang in a hundred steps may be no more than that. He couldn''t help being frightened, turned his head pale, and saw that the disabled man in the wheelchair returned. It''s just that I have an extra bow in my hand. Crossbow and arrow. It turned out to be him. The beggar chief was irritated by his indifferent expression. Things that lack eyesight, bad things for him, don''t tidy up, tell them, where do you want to put his face as a big brother? He curled his eyebrows, clenched his fists, and the muscles on his arms swelled, and the clenched fists had already accumulated ten percent of his strength. The movements at hand looked unhurried, but the bow quickly caught up again. One arrow. This time, it was not like last time, with his arms raised high. Instead, he lowered his arm slightly. The eyebrows smiled again. Cynical, arrogant and stubborn. The beggar chief looked down at the direction his arrow was aimed at. The fist that had been tightly packed to smash forward suddenly loosened, and he quickly covered his pants. crotch. Where is he he is aiming at! He staggered and hid to the side, his body trembling uncontrollably. He cursed and said: What a cruel kid! It''s terribly poisonous. It is more cruel to break a man''s life than to change his life. But at this moment, Rong Chen put down the arrow in his hand. He whispered: "What''s the matter, come and discuss with me, don''t bully the children. Otherwise--" He glanced over again from the back of the beggar leader''s hand that was holding his crotch. The brow is slightly provocative, full of provocation. This mocking glance made the beggar head shiver with anger, but he didn''t dare to go forward easily. But the younger brother was indignant, "Big brother, this crippling is too arrogant. Don''t let him go! Clean up and tell him to do our business! If he doesn''t, what kind of face will the eldest brother get here!" The body of the beggar head trembles, and face is not worthy of life. "hurry up." Rong Ming''s tone became a little more impatient when he estimated the time when the Jiang family came. "A few more people will go with me." The beggar chief shouted a few more people before he walked up to Rong Chen. Seeing that Rong Chen never picked up the bow and arrow in his hand this time, he felt a moment in his heart. Be more assured and bold. Bows and arrows need to be separated by at least a dozen steps to be useful. Just face to face, he couldn''t even pull the bow all the way. He felt relieved for his lifeblood, These gangsters on the street have always been bullying and hard-working. They felt that Rong Ming could not threaten them, and their arrogance suddenly became arrogant, and their fists hardened again. The Jiang family arrived here at this moment. Those little brothers who followed the boss and waited to see the good show that the elder brother teaches others suddenly became distracted. Jiang Jinxing was held in his arms by the Jiang Qin family who rushed over, crying one after another, crying out "mother". Jiang Lao felt a little relieved to see that her brother was just frightened and not hurt in any way. I just came here and watched that fierce beggar''s fist was about to smash Rong Ming''s body, but Rong Ming was not at all relieved, hurried over and ran to his eyes, "How did you get involved in this matter? what?" Jiang Jinxing hiccuped, and pressed against Jiang Qin''s arms and said, "Mother, this elder brother saved me." "He was almost beaten for a change." Although Jiang Jinxing didn''t know why Rong Wei suddenly dropped the arrow in his hand, he only remembered the danger of being nearly beaten just now. Sniffing his nose, looking at his long life lock on the wall, showing his tiny fingers to Jiang Qin and Jiang Siye, "Those beggars want to grab my things." He was young, and his presentation was unclear and messy. After talking several times, Jiang Qin and Jiang Siye understood what happened. I also knew what Yang Xiuzhu had abandoned him. Jiang Qin''s poor son is crying like this now. The way he was taught to know people was not as impressive as he suffered a loss on his own. She patted his back lightly, moving softly, but there was a touch of maternal perseverance in her eyes, "Yang Family, you don''t have to interact with them again." Fourth Master Jiang nodded, "The business that Master Yang wanted to do with us a few days ago, there is no need to continue." Thinking of Rong Lu, Jiang Qin''s tone became softer, and said to Fourth Master Jiang: "Master, you go and say thank you to that child." Siye Jiang was unwilling. As the father of his daughter, he didn''t want to see this kid in Chengxi at all. But as the father of his son, he really had to thank the boy in Chengxi for a good life. Dilemma. He hesitated, remembering something, and said, "Thank you, you will definitely thank you. Just before thanking me, I have something to tell you first. Do you know that I''m looking for someone to find out about his family history, do you know what came back? ?" "what?" "I didn''t inquire anything." Fourth Master Jiang frowned, "No one here knows who he is, I am afraid his family does not want to recognize him. Or, he was born secretly by his father carrying the main room and the outer room. The child. Or, this child is lacking in character and the family does not want to recognize it." Fourth Master Jiang said, "I wanted to wait a few more days and talk about it in the same year. Those who asked her to deal with him less, even thought about giving him a sum of money to treat his legs, so as not to have time and time again. I worry about it. But today..." Jiang Qin obviously didn''t expect him to say this, and his heart jumped, "What you said, maybe it''s all wrong...If he wasn''t a good boy, would he save us?" Jiang Jinxing also got his head out of Jiang Qin''s arms, "Daddy nonsense! He is a good man." Siye Jiang smiled bitterly. The kid saved his son. He was grateful, but he could not dispel the doubts in his heart. Originally, he wanted to tell his wife that if this happened today, it would be even more difficult to persuade his daughter. Who knows his wife and son Because of this, I was also on the side of that kid. He shook his head, sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll go and say thank you first." After a while, he came back and said, "The child seems to have been hurt a little bit. I called someone to call the doctor. I don''t feel relieved every year. I have to watch it here and go back later." For the little fat man who was hiding in Jiang Qin''s arms and crying and licking to the ground at this time, "I want to watch here too, and I''ll go back later." Looking at Jiang Jinxing''s fast running steps, Jiang Qin finally let out a long sigh of relief, "This matter today didn''t scare him too much. It''s thanks to the kid." Siye Jiang touched his chin, lost in thought. "Are you worried about the child''s birth?" Jiang Qin said softly, "Those you are worried about, although there is some truth in it, they may not be true. Don''t think about it so much. I looked at the child and thought it was a good one. of." "If you look good, you think it is good." Jiang Siye shook his head, "but I am not worried about this." He squinted his eyes. Today is the first time he has seen this stinky boy in the west of the city who has annoyed him for a long time. He just felt that the child was a little familiar. I want to think carefully whether it is only the child of an old deceased in Jinling, but I can''t think of it anyway. After leaving Jinling for too long, some people can''t remember their appearance. It''s time to go back. ... The tiger-toed shoes crossed the threshold, and Jiang Jinxing took a small, unsteady step, and ran in front of Rong Ming and Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was moving the stool, trying to help Rong Chao from the wheelchair so that he could lie on his side on the bed, so that he would be more comfortable. Seeing that Jiang Jinxing was coming, he directed him to move the stool. Jiang Jinxing was frightened just now, and suddenly became a lot more honest. He will do what his sister asks him to do. It''s a bow with a pair of eyes peeking at Rong Ming. Crossbows and bamboo arrows. He was stunned just now, and when he saw an arrow coming, he was still stunned. But now thinking back to the scene just now, Jiang Jinxing was greedy. He has just reached the age of riding and shooting enlightenment, but the master in the house only knows to follow the picture book and teach him the method, and he rarely actually shoots arrows to him. When the master shot an arrow, he never did so once. Jiang Lao supported Rong Ming¡¯s arm and helped him onto the couch. Jiang Jinxing followed him, looked at Rong Ming, and asked endlessly, ¡°Are you injured? But I didn¡¯t see them hit you just now. Is it a hidden weapon?" Rong Chen looked like his left hand, which was drooping softly because of his weakness, was a little tight for an instant. Looking at Jiang Jinxing, his eyes were full of needles. Jiang Jinxing didn''t know where he was wrong, he only knew that he seemed to upset him and stopped talking. Rong Chen steadily turned his body to the side in Jiang Lao''s direction. All the way to the bed, Jiang Lao helped Rong Ming to sit down, and then said to Jiang Jinxing: "It was not to save you. He was injured when he used his bow and arrow." "A weak person is dissatisfied with a bow. If the body is weak, when using the bow, he will be bounced to the ground by the rebounding force of the bow and arrow. He was injured because of this. Come here, thank you brother." Jiang Jinxing lowered his head, with some guilty conscience and guilt in his eyes, obediently walked to Rong Ming''s eyes and said to him, "Thank you, brother." Now he looks like a well-behaved person that is hard to find in the little overlord of the Jiang family. Jiang Lao rubbed Jiang Jinxing''s head and said, "I''m going to get some water with Ming Shao, Jinxing, you will accompany and save your brother first." After she went out, Jiang Jinxing stood honestly in front of the bed, was quiet for a while, and courageously asked Rong Ming, "Please, how do you practice your archery?" I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that after his sister went out, the look in the eyes of this elder brother became a little cold. Only before he thought he was killing him, but now he thinks he is killing him. But it was this fierce man who rescued him at the most critical moment... He¡¯s scared, what he says is special polite. Rong Wei glanced at his head indifferently. Thinking of the way Jiang Lao rubbed his head just now, he felt unhappy and hard to remove. He couldn''t pretend to be kind, and he was covered in thorns, and said coldly, "Practice more." He added quietly, "Don''t stick to your sister, practice more." Jiang Jinxing nodded heavily. learnt. Rong Zhen glanced at him again, "I won''t accept your thank you just now." Jiang Jinxing was struck by lightning. "Go thank your sister." He said, "You are her brother, so I saved you." ... Soon Jiang Lao came back and boiled a pot of hot water for Rong Zhao, thinking about waiting for the doctor to see it later, if there is any medicine to be prescribed, hot water is available, it is convenient to cook the medicine. Rong Ming''s eyes locked on her. Just watching her there, the uncontrollable depression in his heart sank. Jiang Jinxing slowly moved to Jiang Lao, "Thank you, Sister." Jiang Lao didn''t know, so, "Thank me?" Jiang Jinxing nodded seriously. Jiang Lao has never been able to resist the child''s obedient appearance. He held him and rubbed his little bun''s face, "Sister A knows." Rong Ming''s face sank. I would not teach if I knew it. Jiang Jinxing glanced around and saw that there was no one else living in the house, and asked Jiang Lao quietly, "Sister, is he the only one living here? Is there no one else?" Jiang Lao nodded. When Jiang Jinxing saw this, his eyes lit up, "Then can we take him home and be my brother?" Chapter 25： (Two more) He is clear and organized, "He changed our surname, and he is our elder brother." Jiang Lao stopped boiling water and adding firewood, and covered Jiang Jinxing''s mouth, "No, don''t talk nonsense." How can someone take advantage of others and let others have their surnames? What''s more, let a future boss who will report to their surname... Make it impossible to make it impossible. Jiang Jinxing''s proposal was rejected, his eyes were much sad, and he frowned and thought. He thought, his eyes lit up again, "Then can I worship him?" But he was ruthlessly rejected, "No." Jiang Jinxing was completely helpless, and mumbled hopelessly, "Sister, do you want to marry him?" "It''s not to marry, it''s to marry." Jiang Lao corrected him first, and suddenly changed his words, "No...not to marry." She blushed and looked back at Rong Ming, suspicious that he had heard it too, "Don''t listen to him nonsense." He was leaning on the bed, tilted his head slightly, and there were a few smiles in his eyes. She looked at her and her brother with a faint smile. There is light, clean and beautiful in the eyes. Married home is only placed there, they are all very beautiful. Jiang Lao was startled by the thought that suddenly popped out of his mind, "I...I don''t." "Oh?" Rong Chen felt that the little fat man was pleasing to his eyes at this time, "Nothing?" No picture of his body... Jiang Lao thought weakly and weakly. She really is the daughter of her mother-in-law. Back then, the people who chased her mother-in-law went from the east row to the west of the city, and finally chose her father who was not well-known at that time, just because her father was good-looking, which shows how much she looks at her face. But Jiang Lao didn''t expect that she would inherit her mother, only because the opposite boy was too good-looking, and he was born to marry him... Bad Nian. You can''t do things that can suppress others. Her heart trembled and she didn''t dare to say what she was really thinking about, and she swallowed to make her voice less sore, "My brother Tong Yan Wuji, you don''t want to blame him." Her brother is a good brother, but it''s a pity that he has long legs and he can talk. Jiang Lao picked up the kid and threw it out of the courtyard, closed the door, tied it, and took a deep breath, absolutely not allowing the speechless kid to come in again. Her face was also angry and ashamed, ruddy like a ripe fruit, when she sat down next to Rong Zhen, her face was steaming. Rong Ming knew in his heart that she took the words her brother said as a joke, and stopped joking down, quietly, his eyes traced her face, a little nostalgic. None After a while, the doctor came over and diagnosed Rong Chen''s pulse. This year''s leg injury made Rong Ming''s arm less opportunities to lift heavy objects. When he was weakest, his strength was almost nowhere. Now he is slowly recovering, but it is less than half of the previous. Once it was easy to draw a big bow of three hundred catties, ten arrows and twenty arrows didn''t feel much, but now it was just one arrow, and the scapula was trembling. Jiang Lao saw that he had hurt his leg and his arm again, and he felt even more pitiful. The doctor wanted to take off his shirt to show his chest to see if there was any bruise on his shoulders. Jiang Lao didn''t stay here to watch, but went out to avoid it. Jiang Jinxing sneaked in at this time. Seriously and asked Rong Ming, "How are you thinking about it?" He didn¡¯t express it very clearly, but Rong Chen understood the meaning of his words directly, but frowned. It was because he was her brother that he reluctantly said a few words to him, "Your sister agrees, I I agree." Jiang Jinxing said "Um," then he had to ask his sister again. The child didn''t know where he thought of going, so he asked Rong Ming suddenly, "Did you change your marriage." I almost forgot about such an important matter. If the person in front of me had already made a marriage, wouldn''t his elder sister be going to be a concubine for someone? Rong Ming was lazy, not looking at him, and shook his head. Jiang Jinxing breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "My sister hasn''t fixed a marriage either." "But she almost made a baby kiss with someone, but she almost made it and didn''t make it." He always thought of what he said, "I listened to my father and mother after breakfast." "With whom?" Rong Ming''s eyelids suddenly lifted. Jiang Jinxing frowned, thought about it for a moment, and said, "It''s a prince." Rong Ming''s eyes were darkened, his brows wrung tightly. If he was just a little vigilant just now, but now when he thinks that the people who may be dating her are those brothers who have insulted him, his eyes become dark, implied dysphoria, and his voice has become hostile, "Yes. Who?" But Jiang Jinxing forgot. He only remembered that when he heard it, he was curious about how many children the emperor had. He asked the maid, broke his hands and counted, thinking that the emperor had so many dolls, but he didn''t notice who he and his sister almost made a marriage. He recalled carefully, stretched out two chubby hands, curled up with fingers stretched out, but after a while, curled his brows, and said with some self-blame: "I forgot to count." Rong Chen was silent for a while. But when he thought that he almost wanted to call her sister-in-law. Or younger siblings. The posterior molars are clenched. I just feel like a wildfire in my heart is crazy It ignited, and it was as uncomfortable as the burning of his head and mouth, and the pressure of blood in his throat. The fist was squeezed until the blue veins and bone marks were bulged on the back of the thin hand, "think again." His voice was dumb like swallowed ice ball. "Can''t remember." Jiang Jinxing tugged his hair angrily, and blamed him for only thinking about how many concubines and children the emperor had gone, and didn''t pay much attention to who it was. "But don''t worry," Jiang Jinxing said confidently, "My father didn''t promise the marriage." Rong Minggang felt relieved. But it didn''t last long. "He said that he would never agree with Sister Sister to marry the royal family. My Sister listened to my dad''s words and would not associate with that prince." ... After leaving, Jiang Lao wanted to find Jiang Jinxing. After searching for a long time, he heard that the maid said that the kid had gone back into the house again. But Jiang Lao couldn''t get in, so he could only wait outside in a hurry. When the old doctor came out, he said that Rong Ming''s shoulder was slightly strained because of the bow, and he prescribed a topical medicine. Jiang Lao thanked the old doctor, and then went to the house to find Jiang Jinxing. Keep praying in your heart, and don''t let her hear his crazy words about whether to marry or not to marry again. He probably didn''t understand the meaning of marriage at this age. She didn''t understand it very well. She just wanted to talk about it when she was two years older. Seeing Jiang Lao coming, Jiang Jinxing immediately shrank his head with a guilty conscience. Jiang Lao only felt that the atmosphere in the room was a bit strange, so he glanced at Rong Ming. His face was not good-looking, and when he glanced at her, there was a thickness that she couldn''t understand. She put Xun Jiang Jin''s actions behind her head, got up, walked towards Rong Ming, worried that the doctor who had just come to tell her something was missing, "Does the strain on your shoulder hurt? The old doctor said there was a bruise." " As she said, she stretched out her hand, trying to brush away his clothes to look at the bruises. But after all, there is a difference between men and women, so I put my hands back. He just lifted up his watery eyes and asked him anxiously, "Does it hurt?" Can''t wait for the wound to be on her own body. Rong Ming''s gaze swept all the way to her wrist. The line of sight was as firm as it was holding her wrist. The thin wrist seemed to break at the first break. Two wrists can be tightly circled by one of his hands. If it can be locked... No one else can see it. Rong Wei lowered his eyes and didn''t even dare to ask her which brother he had almost made a marriage contract with her. I''m afraid that the darkest thoughts in my heart will get out of the cage, and I can''t shut it down. "The injury is not serious, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt." He said quietly, don''t open your eyes, no longer look at her wrist. As if that, my heart could calm down. Jiang Lao listened to his hard tone, which was much duller than the low-pitched voice in the usual days, which was a bit strange. Jiang Jinxing quietly pulled Jiang Lao''s sleeve at this moment, "Sister, what is his name?" After hearing this question, Jiang Lao bit her lower lip and whispered to Jiang Jinxing, "Ask again in the future." At the beginning, she wanted to know which child he was from, but he was too suspicious, and always looked at her with a pair of coyote-like ferocious eyes, and was so hostile that she didn''t dare to ask more. Later, she had more and more dreams, and she thought she could get some glimpses from his later life state that had something to do with his family name. But the fact is, a down-and-out and humble servant girl is not qualified to know anything about him. She repeatedly recalled dreams, in those dreams, most of the time she served him at night. But it seemed that the house was just his residence. He left during the day, and only came back to stay at night, asking her to watch him all night, and then left when he woke up. She had been shouting at the time. I was so angry that I was enslaved by him, and I only dared to scream behind my back, bastard. Nine¡­¡­ In her dream, she never knew what his real name was. Otherwise, when you scold someone behind your back, you wouldn''t dare to scold someone with your first name and last name to relieve your anger. Now Jiang Lao is not curious about what his name is. He just wanted to wait for his leg injury to be cured before he was successful. If you ask the name clearly and know who he is, the more you understand, the more reluctant you will be when you separate. She grew up everywhere, knowing this best. The only thing that made her want to know who he was. She wanted to know which mistress his mistress was, she was so vicious and terrifying. Jiang Jinxing disregarded Jiang Lao''s advice, tilted his head and looked at Rong Ming, "Excuse me, what is your name?" Rong Ming twisted his eyebrows for a while. After that, they knew who he was. Won''t come and go... I remembered what Jiang Jinxing had just said. His hands trembled. Seeing that he hesitated, Jiang Lao felt that he was unspeakable, and pulled Jiang Jinxing back, "You can call his brother." Jiang Jinxing turned his head to look at Jiang Lao, "Sister A also called his brother?" Jiang Laonao made up the scene for a while, feeling a little strange. She is used to putting him in a weak position, and she always feels that she is the older one. Even if he is really big, the shouting brother is right. Jiang Lao hesitated a little, his voice was faint, more like a perfunctory Jiang Jinxing, and he gave a very soft "um". Jiang Lao heard Rong Ming say, "My name, every single word." He didn''t say his surname, but he hesitated to sweat. People who have experienced bitterness, once they have tasted sweetness once, will keep thinking about the sweet taste, and don''t want to go back and endure bitterness. He finally found the light. Don''t want the light to disappear. He only said his first name, not his last name. Jiang Lao was already pleasantly surprised. After all, I always thought he wouldn''t say it. In the dream, there was a scene where she was looking for other servant girls to inquire, but other people kept silent to her. It seemed that someone wouldn''t let them say. But, "Which word is good?" She asked. When I asked, I subconsciously stretched out my hand. Jiang Lao has been bumping on the road since he was six, and it is not convenient to grind with paper and pen in the carriage. Jiang Siye wanted to teach her how to write, so he wrote in the palm of her hand. Later, Jiang Lao taught Jiang Jinxing in this way. Once you come and go, you have developed a habit. only¡­¡­ It is not her father, nor her younger brother, who are facing him now. Jiang Lao realized this abruptly, and he drew his hands back again in a jealous manner. With a little embarrassment on her face, she said, "You tell me how to write the word..." At this time, the wrist was caught by a burning force, and he moved forward and pulled over. Chapter 26： Rong Ming''s fingertips and palms are covered with a layer of calluses. From when he was young, he carried water to work, and when he was a little older, he secretly practiced martial arts. The calluses grew thicker and thicker in his hands. When she stroked Jiang Lao''s delicate palms, her palms tickled twice with gratitude. He couldn''t help but wanted to shrink back, but his wrist was tightly clenched. The five fingers holding her wrist were close, sinking downwards, as if they could touch a bone. Although Jiang Lao looks thin, it is actually well-proportioned with flesh, a slender skeleton, and no bones. Rong Ming squeezed her wrist and felt soft. He lowered his eyes, as if looking at the palm of her hand, but his eyes kept locked on her wrist which was surrounded by his hand. It''s easy to pinch. He finished hooking the last strokes of the word "œs". After hooking up, it was time to let go, but he only looked up at her, "The water is on the left, the pavilion is on the right, and the water is on the right." The hand does not want to let go. Jiang Lao nodded. This word was uncommon, but she just heard it and felt a little familiar. She raised her eyes slightly and ran into the eyes of Rong Zhen looking at her. She was startled. A dull and weird emotion was born in her heart, and she unconsciously shouted, "He elder brother." After shouting, her heart jumped. The name blurted out, as if... just called it many times before. Rong Ming turned red as quickly as trembling behind his ears, let go, his voice was tight, "Yeah." Jiang Jinxing followed, "Brother Ming¡ª¡ª" In the same way, I changed my personal statement, and the effect was immediate, and the red behind Rong Ming''s ears disappeared and disappeared in place. He frowned. When Jiang Jinxing couldn''t change his next word, he raised a pair of cold eyes and looked at him, "You, just call me brother." Jiang Jinxing felt that he was treated differently. But the backer can''t be offended. He sits upright, honestly, and shouts whatever he wants, "Brother." Xiaobawang has never been so obedient since he was born. He pointed at Jiang Lao, then at himself, and introduced to Rong Chen, "My sister''s name is Jiang Niannian, and my name is Jiang Jinxing." Jiang Lao: "It''s Jiang Lao, not every year." Rong Ming said: "I''ve heard your mother call you every year." "That''s fine print, the family shouted." "Oh." "Which Chinese character?" Rong Chen asked again. He knew which word it was in his heart. While speaking, he stretched out his hand just like Jiang Lao did. Blink and wait for her to write. Jiang Lao only hesitated for a moment, and stretched out his hand. He writes Now, she has no reason not to write. She dropped her fingertips and wrote on the palm of his hand, stroke by stroke. This was the first time Jiang Lao saw him spread out the palms of his palms. It turned out that the calluses in his palms were so heavy. Change some slender knife marks. At a glance, it was the hand of the warrior. Against this background, it appeared that her fingers were white and soft like steamed buns. Rong Ming looked down. She lowered her head, carefully drawing horizontally and vertically in the palm of his hand, her hair was thick and soft, her forehead was fluffy with a few uneven strands, her cheeks were white and soft, and her expression was cute and quiet. His gaze stopped on her cheek. Maybe it was softer than her wrist. Rong Ming gloomily closed his eyes. The small fingertips fell on his palm little by little, vertical and horizontal, as if a feathered tail was scratching, a little hot. The skin feels close to each other, a little itchy, and a little warm and practical. Female, Yao. Lao. Lao, I think it sounds nice when I read it in my heart. Jiang Lao finally finished writing, raised his head, and looked at him enthusiastically. Waiting for him to call her name. The temperature in the heart of Rong Ming''s hand quickly cooled, but his eyes were slightly bent, showing a bitter smile that was extremely helpless and guilty, "I... didn''t understand." "It''s okay, I''ll write it again." She didn''t think her name was so difficult, she thought she would understand it once she wrote it. However, it doesn''t take much effort to write again. Jiang Lao lowered his head and wrote again. "I... don''t understand it." His eyes became more guilty, his eyes lowered, and his expression blamed himself sadly. Jiang Lao looked at him like he was afraid of being punished, with a little helpless look, his heart softened, even if he was impatient, he could develop a lot of patience, and stretched out his finger to write again. but Write for the third time. Don''t understand for the third time. She bit her lower lip, somewhat dejected this time. It wasn''t that he was angry, but she was angry. Although every time he showed a look of guilt and guilt, it seemed that the fault was on him, but her name was not difficult at all. He didn''t understand it, it must be because she did not write well, so he hurriedly made gestures toward the air, "Why? , Pretty meaning." She was about to die, and he finally said clearly, "I recognize it, it''s lao." Jiang Lao breathed a sigh of relief and finally laughed, and couldn''t help but put his hand down again when she wanted to touch his head as a reward, just like her brother had learned some words. Although he did not resist or evade this time, she did not put her hand up in the end, after all, he was not her brother. Jiang Jinxing saw that they were playing all the time, and no one noticed him. He poked his head over, trying to attract the attention of his brothers and sisters. However, no one looked at him, so he had to roll up his sleeves, and the chubby hand stretched out his hand and said to Rong Ming, "Brother, my meticulous characters are more difficult to write, and I will write them for you." Rong Ming closed his smile. Also retracted his hand. The slender fingers were clenched into a fist and held behind him. "No need." His voice was slightly indifferent, which was very different from the gentle smile just now, "I will." ... "I''m furious!" Two days later, in a street teahouse, Yang Qi''an sat at the round table and said angrily. She was surrounded by several other ladies from the Yecheng family who had befriended her. Yang Qi''an''s family background is the best, and naturally the one among them who is most favored by the stars. Someone immediately followed her and asked: "Who annoyed you?" Yang Qi''an was so annoyed that he wanted to throw a teacup, "The family named Jiang from a foreign country is not merciful when it comes to truth!" "My brother didn''t save the fat boy in that family. It wasn''t because they only talked so horribly! Who would be so angry with them would help them! As a result, because of such a trivial matter, that family not only completely cut off from my family" I handed it over and blocked my dad¡¯s business with a change of hands." Yang Qi''an said more and more angry, "But my father is not angry with them, he is just blaming my brother!" There is a lady listening to understand Compared with the Yang family, the family in a distinct foreign country is more powerful, otherwise, according to Master Yang''s usual style of bullying, how could he be humbled. This Yang family had a face and a face in Yecheng, so Yang Qi''an was taken out of Yecheng. Does her family have a face and a face too? It''s ridiculous. It''s just that no one really told Yang Qi''an the truth. Their family background is not comparable to her, so they followed her on the surface and said, "That family is hateful enough." Yang Qi''an got them to agree, and there was a place to vent his anger. He patted the table and said in a sharp tone: "It''s more than hateful!" Her face was grim and ugly, "Just because the little fat man in their family was robbed, the county magistrate rushed to please him and arrested the head of the beggar. Now everyone outside is complimenting their family, saying For their blessings, if my brother didn''t bother to care about it, my brother''s reputation would have been right!" At this time, some people said, "The beggars here are in parties and factions, and their leaders have been captured. Those little guys, aren''t any of them going to trouble the Jiang family?" "No." Yang Qi''an cursed with depression in his heart, "They are all as timid as a mouse." Those beggars were so greedy for life and fear of death. Seeing that the county magistrate respected Fourth Master Jiang three points, they dared not retaliate. A lady looked at Yang Qi''an and smiled straight in her heart. What is timid as a mouse. Clearly know the current affairs. The county magistrate didn¡¯t even go to sue the officer, and the county magistrate was anxious to catch the looters. He rushed to please him. Doesn¡¯t the change show how high the family¡¯s family is? Changing it easily stopped Master Yang''s business. Which one here can do this. Someone chuckled, "Those street beggars, rats and other things, expect them to do some tricks to change lines. I am afraid that no one can catch them. Let them bet their lives, they are also afraid of death." Yang Qi''an was moved in his heart. To do some small movements, she can vent her anger in her heart. She squinted her eyes and suddenly began to think. ... Rong Ming took medicine for himself in the hospital. But seeing the old doctor suddenly frowned and looked outside, his eyes were full of disdain, and he muttered in a low voice, "The girl of the Yang family has been completely raised up, and she has mixed up with the beggar." Rong Lu looked over and saw that Yang Qi''an was on the side of the street, with her maid, talking to a dirty little beggar. The old doctor looked at him and sighed, "This girl just because the medicine I prescribed to her is too bitter, she said everywhere that my medical skills are not good. No one is perfect, my medical skills are not helpful, but she can''t just because I give it. The prescribed medicine is bitter, so I say that my medical skills are not good. Isn''t this wronging people?" He complained for a while and said, "If this girl marries someone in the future, she will definitely harm her whole family." Suddenly turned his head to look at Rong Ming, "It''s the little girl Jiang, who is nice, clean, doesn''t whisper, and won''t be arrogant." "Ok, I know." The old doctor was suddenly very curious, "I asked you to try that method last time, is it useful?" Rong Jian coughed, "It''s useful." Very enthusiastically said: "I have some other ways to change here, this is how I married my wife in the first place..." Rong Chen has pushed his wheelchair and turned to the door, "Old sir, I have something to do, so I won''t bother you today." Lifted the curtain and left the hospital. As soon as he left the hospital, he saw Yang Qi''an gesticulating at the little beggar. His wheelchair stopped and after two glances, his eyes darkened quietly. ... Yang Qi''an is always arrogant when she sees others, let alone the little beggar, she doesn''t bother to talk to them, tell her maid to talk, she is only watching and listening from a distance. "Your eldest brother was caught Now, you guys, just live in peace like this? No wonder those beggars in neighboring counties say that beggars in Yecheng are inferior to dogs. " "Oh, I know that you are afraid of death. Yes, the Jiang family is really powerful. But you have no way to vent your eldest brother? I only saw you splashing dung on the walls of those houses that you don''t like. Very diligent, no one else can catch you. This time, it was really a joke." "..." The maid finished speaking according to Yang Qi''an''s instructions. Seeing that the little beggar was agitated in his eyes, she ran back to the pile of beggars. The maid returned to Yang Qi''an and asked her girl anxiously, "Girl, will they listen to you speaking like this?" Yang Qi''an snorted coldly, "If you don''t listen, it''s really a beggar than a dog." "But they are really going to throw dung on the wall of Jiang''s house..." This method is too obscene. Yang Qi''an glanced at her, "How? That''s it, to make me vent my anger." "Besides, didn''t you listen to Ms. Yang and Ms. Li? Those beggars are rats in the night. Be careful when you do things, you may not be able to catch them." Thinking of the scene of Jiang''s house being splashed with dung water, she grinned. I got up and said, "Maybe, they will go more than once." She held her hand and said to the maid, "Go find some people and talk to more beggars about these things, lest you don''t use it just now, and you won''t dare to do it if you hear it." ... A tea stand was separated, and Rong Chen listened to her words. He stopped one person, gave some money, and asked the person to say something to the little beggar. After listening to the little beggar, his eyes became more fierce, and he snorted, "I was almost deceived and used as a gun! I have to go back quickly and tell others, don''t let them be deceived." The man came back and said to Rong Chen that things were done. Rong Chen directly gave him a few pennies and said, "You just stay at this tea stand. Everyone said that the person who secretly sued the officials was the Yang family. That son, the county magistrate received his money, and then released the news that no one would sue him." The tea stalls are crowded with people and news circulates quickly. If the news spreads, those beggars will surely hear it. Three taels of silver, which is almost the money that the tea stall owner can only receive after selling tea for half a year. Only a few rumors were spread, and it was said that the customer said that others could not catch him, so of course he readily responded. Rong Ming tapped his fingers on his arm rest, watching the people coming and going in Yecheng, his eyes felt a bit of ridicule and compassion. His father was only in Jinling, he only looked at the world from the memorial, and he didn¡¯t know How did the officials in this place help him guard the country? The case was closed before the dignitaries waited for the report. The complaints of ordinary people have been ignored. It''s like his father only listened to the queen''s one or two words to hear whether his harem was calm and whether his son was doing well or not, without knowing whether he was really dead or alive. One leaf is blind. But he called himself Mingjun. Sad and ridiculous. ... That night, the Yang family. "What''s the smell?" The watchman whispered to each other. Looking at the lanterns, the four walls behind Yang''s house were all splashed with dung water. For a while, the whole house exploded. What''s even more hateful is that there was a few words written on a wall. "Come back for a change." Yang Qi''an was so angry that he was half dead. ... When taking a bath at night, Rong Ming shook off his wheelchair, stood with his cane cut out of wood, and walked forward. When he got to the barrel, the pace was difficult, and his legs were a little weak and weak, and he was sweating profusely in a hurry. He took off his clothes and sank himself into a wooden barrel. The wooden barrel was soaked with unpleasant Chinese herbal medicines, he suddenly held his breath and sank himself to the bottom of the water. The line of sight underwater became black. His heart was the same as the quagmire, the dark and filthy emotions were fermenting all day. He had a dream last night. In the dream, his legs were healed. He was very happy to see her in the palace, but he opened his mouth and called the emperor''s wife. After waking up in the middle of the night, he was so angry that he never fell asleep again. I approved an outer shirt to sit on the side of the bed, with his eyes open, and the cold wind was blowing in the window. Jiang Lao had almost made a marriage with one of his imperial brothers or younger brothers, which gave him an endless sense of crisis. If she returned to the capital and asked the person who almost made a marriage with her to see her, she is so good, how could the other party not be sorry for not being able to make a marriage successfully. Then stalked. Then re-fixed the marriage. Absolutely, no, can, and do. Rong Chen got out of the water at once, gasping for breath. He didn''t want to stay in place anymore. You can''t just be greedy for her pity for him, and be willing to be really disabled all the time. If you want something, you have to have the ability to compete with others, even if the methods are despicable and contemptuous. But¡­¡­ Which bug-like guy was almost dating her. With a gloomy expression on his face, he thought of his imperial brother from the beginning to the end, and his palm was slapped on the surface of the water with floating herbs. Drops of water Splashed high, throwing at his sullen and low face all over his face. He sticks to the edge of the wooden barrel, his bare chest covered with sweat rises and falls slightly, and his anger is enveloped in his heart. The water with the floating herbs had been cold for a long time, and he fell into contemplation without realizing it. Until the temple aches. He thought of getting up and wiping his body with a square towel. The two legs that had already recovered a few percent of their strength were soft and weak this time. The night is thick all around. No one can help him. Rong Ming remained silent, leaning back, trying to use his body weight to overwhelm the barrel, and then climb out. He was accustomed to the embarrassment of dragging two legs forward. You have to find a way to dry yourself first. There was a cold wind last night, and today his face is a little hot, maybe he is feeling cold, but now he is so weak. If you don''t dry it, the wind chill will only worsen. His crippled and dilapidated body was so weak that he felt hatred in his heart. He leaned back and the barrel fell to the ground. It''s just that the water in the barrel splashed all over the floor, and the splashing water jet extinguished the candlelight, and the dim light in the room was instantly extinguished. A drop of water splashed into his eyes. Rong Chen opened his slightly painful eyes. He still looked at things like daylight in the night, seeing clearly his situation at this time, his body stained with medicine, and he fell to the ground in embarrassment. Dragging two weak legs, the distance of two steps is like a moat. You have to climb before you can climb to the side of your clothes. He once again felt annoyed by his crippled leg, but in his ears, he heard rustling footsteps in the courtyard. The steps are small, but very hasty. He frowned. He has no clothes on his body, his whole body is naked, and hidden weapons are not at hand. If an assassin comes at this time, he can easily kill him. The footsteps came to the door and stopped. The person at the door seemed to hesitate. At this time, the young man in the room restrained his breath, pretending that there was no one in the room, but his back was slightly arched, like a little leopard about to hunt, even if he was weak, he made a desperate posture. But I heard a familiar, panting voice coming from outside the door. "Brother Ming, are you doing anything?" Chapter 27： ... Jiang Lao escaped by stealth. She dreamed at night, dreaming that Rong Jian was ill. The long body was shrunk in the quilt from head to toe, shivering and shivering like a small animal trapped in the snow. Why did you become sick like this? She woke up in the middle of the night. When she woke up, she called Ming Shao and Jiang Ping, who had kung fu, to join her and sneak out of the hospital. The matter of overcoming the wall, once reborn, and twice cooked. She stepped on the stone steps and slowly walked out from the low wall of Jiang''s backyard. When he reached the west of the city, he couldn''t open his door no matter how hard he knocked, he climbed the wall and went in alone, asking Ming Shao and Jiang Ping to guard outside. When riding on the wall, I was always worried about whether he would pass out because of his illness, and he couldn''t even hear the knock on the door. Panting for breath, Jiang Lao knocked **** the door. Hearing that no one responded to the change in the room, he sweated more urgently than he was tired from climbing the wall just now. She raised her voice and shouted again. "Brother Ming, are you awake? Are you okay?" No one should answer, she will break. "Wait first." A dull voice finally came from the room. The tension in Jiang Lao''s heart dissipated a lot. He waited for Rong Ming to open the door for her. After waiting, he only heard the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground. He was so anxious that he raised his hand and pushed the door in. . Objects were a little fuzzy in the dark, and the chaos in the room was vaguely visible. The furnishings were staggered and the smell of herbs all over the house made Jiang Lao very uneasy. Where is Rong Mingren? She walked onto the bed subconsciously, but almost tripped over. Looking down, I saw a figure lying on the ground. Rong Ming? Why did he fall here? Jiang Lao opened his eyes, wanting to see a little more clearly. I really waited to see a little more clearly, but covered my eyes with an "ah". She turned around, blushing too hard. "Why are you not wearing clothes?" Her voice was shaking, her palms pressed against her eyelids. There was a sound from behind, "I''m bathing." The cold wind blowing in from outside the door stirred up a layer of chestnut on Rong Yu''s soaked skin. So embarrassed, he didn''t want her to see him like this. "Nian Nian." His low voice sounded like a sigh, and there was a bit of blame in his helplessness, "I didn''t let you in." "I, I didn''t mean it." Jiang Lao was so flustered that he almost didn''t know what to say. In fact, she had seen his body. In a dream, when he was bathing, she had to ask her to watch. She would definitely not take the initiative to peek, but when she helped him out, she would inevitably be swept around him. The skin that his thin shirt could not block-chest, or because of years of not walking, and some shrinking deformed, ugly and terrible ankles. It''s just that after all, in dreams and in reality, seeing and feeling are different. In an untimely way in her mind, she passed the scenes she had seen in the dark just now. The boy''s bare back was not clear in the night, although it was not as broad as his back in the future, only the thin and tough outline was vaguely seen, but it was not as weak as the skin and bones she thought. "Then I''m going out now." The thought made her cheeks even hotter, and the cooked shrimp was red from the beginning to the end. Can''t think about it anymore, she has to try to think of something ugly and wave away the images that shouldn''t be in her mind. So she thought of the ghosts she embroidered after embroidering, and walked out with her foot up. But the tip of the toe just left the ground, and the other foot seemed to be caught by something, the center of gravity was unstable, and the body fell backward. Slipped down the wet ground and fell into a cold embrace. Just listen to a muffled sound in your ear. Although Rong Chen had the strength to stretch his feet, he really caught someone in his arms and was retributed. My forehead was faintly blue, and my leg hurt. Hearing the painful grunt, Jiang Lao immediately got up from his lap. She wanted to see how he was smashed by her. As soon as she touched her eyes, she remembered that he was naked and covering his eyes, making it hard to cry by life. "Don''t go." Rong Jian coughed twice. "Bring me the piece of Ge towel by the bed and some clothes." He chuckled helplessly, "You can''t keep me naked all the time." The red on Jiang Lao''s face was about to drip off, with a sound of "Oh", he fumbled to the bedside in the dark, and held the clothes he wanted, fumbled for two steps in his direction, and then turned his back to him. Holding him, "clothes, here." Then he was uneasy in the same place, neither walking nor not walking, his fingers were twisted together awkwardly. "Did you fall in the tub? Why is there all water around?" Her voice was as loud as possible, trying to cover the sound of rustling changing clothes behind her. Also cover up her embarrassment and awkwardness. "Yeah." Rong Ming said lightly, raising his eyes and sweeping it to the back of her red neck. He didn''t say that he was embarrassed just now, but asked, "Are you hot?" His dizziness is dizzy and his voice is much weaker without pretending to be, and it sounds very sick. Jiang Lao thought he These words were suggesting to her that he was a little bit cold and went to close the door immediately. The cold wind was kept outside, and the room was much quieter at once. She came back to help him, helped him all the way to the bed, and dragged the quilt onto his lap, acting carefully and gently. Rong Ming''s eyes fell a little gloomy. She has almost seen his most embarrassing appearance. The throat is a bit astringent, "Why did you come here at this time?" Jiang Lao squatted on the ground, fumbled around in front of the wooden table with candles, looked for flint and new candles, turned his back to him, and said without turning his head: "There have been many people in the city recently. Your leg injury is not good, you are weaker, and you get sick easily. I can''t sleep at night, so I want to come and have a look." Her words are half-truth and half-truth, and the worry is true. Finally found the flint, lit the candle wick, and the room instantly lit up. Only then did she see that Rong Ming''s face was also red. It turned out that his pale complexion was a bit more red on his cheeks. It stands to reason that ruddy should be a healthy color, but the morbidity on his face has not been reduced, but because of the abnormal redness, the morbidity has been increased a bit, and it looks like drunk. He was so drowsy as he was drinking, and his eyes seemed to be drunk. There was a sigh in his heart, he was definitely cold. Jiang Lao hurriedly walked out holding the candlestick. He had to call a doctor to see a doctor, but was called by Rong Ming, "I have medicine here." "In the drawer under the candlestick." Jiang Lao followed his words and turned to the medicine packet, "When did you buy the medicine?" "I had a headache during the day, so I went to the old doctor to get the medicine." Jiang Lao frowned upon hearing this. Between her delicate brows, there was a bit of inexplicable anger and blame, "You are sick, why don''t you tell me? If you told me earlier, I wouldn''t tell you to fall out of the barrel here alone. " Rong Ming''s leg injury is a big deal for her. His sickly body is more important than her own. Rong Ming smiled bitterly, "A person can survive it." He didn''t survive the illness alone... Hungry and forbearance will pass, and if you are cold, you will pass. Only when you are sick, your body is extremely uncomfortable. No one takes care of no medicine. It feels better to die directly. He changed his upright attitude without telling her, causing Jiang Lao to become a little angry. Because he was a patient, he didn''t care about him, "I''ll give you a decoction." She decocted the medicine, cleaned up the dumped wooden barrels in the room, and swept away the water all over the room. She never does this at home For such chores, the movements are slow and very rusty. Rong Ming looked at her with a pair of stunned eyes. Because of the illness, the indifference and indifference in the usual days have disappeared, and his eyes are obsessed and fragile. I realized that when I was young, I felt difficult when I was sick, not because I didn''t have medicine. But at that time, everyone around him was looking forward to his death, and no one was looking forward to his well. Jiang Lao cleaned up the mess in the room, closed the door and windows tightly after returning, and gave him the medicine to drink, "If you don''t have any sugar, you will have some, just drink the medicine." There is no difference between bitterness and sweetness for Rong Chen. He tilted his chin up and drank the medicine obediently, what did she give him to drink. As he swallowed, the sharp-lined Adam''s apple in the center of his neck moved up and down. The outer shirt draped on his body was slightly scattered at this moment. The chest that emerged was covered with crisscrossing wounds. Jiang Lao don''t open his eyes, but he has already seen those injuries. She knew that there were a few deep scars on the back of his neck and shoulders, fearing that the soldiers on the battlefield would not have so many injuries. "Where did your injuries come from?" When Rong Ming saw him open his clothes, she stopped looking at him, and silently moved the collar of her coat to the center. "Injuries during martial arts training." For the wound that was beaten by the mother when I was young. The queen wanted to use a whip to domesticate him into an obedient, unintentional dog. But I don''t want to tell her. He can do all these things by himself. ... The effect of the medicine gradually began to take effect, Jiang Lao watched Rong Ming''s eyelids heavier, and waited aside, wanting to wait for him to fall asleep before sneaking back. But his eyes were closed for a short while, and then they suddenly opened, staring at her for a while, but the eyelids were no match for the medicine, and they sank again. But soon, he would open his eyes again and stare at her. After going back and forth for a long time, Jiang Lao felt that this was not a solution, thinking that he might fall asleep peacefully after she left, and said "I''m leaving" and got up to leave. But someone pulled his hand from behind, "Don''t go." His voice was like a crying child, and his voice sounded hot, "I feel uncomfortable." Jiang Lao reluctantly sat down again, drew his hand, but couldn''t get it out. I had to wait for him to fall asleep completely, and then he broke his fingers one by one before his hand escaped. His hands hurt a bit when he was hooped tightly. She rubbed her red fingers and watched him rub her fingers along the quilt after she took them away, as if she was looking for something, she couldn''t help but laugh. Why is someone who is sick, like a child, feels so upset? But she can''t stay here overnight, and she can''t rely on her own age to change, and she can''t follow the rules when she is not in time. Coming here today is an extremely outrageous move, let her father know, even if she said that she was going to save people, her father would definitely be half to death. Stay one night? Stop asking for legs. It''s just that he was so pitiful and tight, she looked at his sickly sleeping face, and even understood in an instant that she was sick when she was a child and that her father and mother kept her all night. Not seeing this little poor getting better, he really didn''t want to leave. Do you want to change her leg? Jiang Lao hesitated. The hand that had been touching the quilt for a long time without touching anything suddenly stopped. Its owner sat up and raised his eyelids. He looked around in a panic. The narrow eyes were narrowed, as if they were dreaming, their expressions were blurred. When he saw Jiang Lao, the eyes that looked around left and right finally stopped. As if confirming something, his upper body leaned forward and jumped over. Chapter 28： (One more) He has long hands and feet, and he leaps forward extremely fast. Jiang Lao was completely unprepared, his lower back sank back and he almost fell on the couch. But his waist was clamped by a pair of large, calloused hands. Because of the burning, his body was extremely hot, and across the cloth, Jiang Lao''s skin shuddered. She pushed him and couldn''t push him away. Instead, he was shocked to frown and shouted, "Nian Nian." His breath was extremely hot as he spoke, and the tips of Jiang Lao''s ears trembled. He closed his eyes and rubbed her neck, without hearing a response, he continued to shout, "Yearly." In the low voice, there was a sense of anxiety. A thin layer of sweat formed on Jiang Lao''s face because of the temperature on his body. After he didn''t know how to call "Nian Nian" a few times, she finally heard the anxiety and noise in his voice. These sounds seemed to confirm something. "I''m here," she said. She supported him and wanted him to lie back down. Just when I raised my hand, I heard a painful muffled hum in my ear, "I feel uncomfortable." Jiang Lao touched his forehead along the way, the temperature was indeed shockingly hot. "Lie down and you will feel comfortable." She persuades each other softly. The slender fingers clamped on her thin waist moved inadvertently and tightened. If it is said that when he pounced on it just now, Rong Ming''s mind was a little confused, and he couldn''t distinguish the reality and dream. This toss made him half sober. The burnt head was dreaming all the time, but it was the dream that he had frequently recently. He had to call her the emperor''s wife in the dream, and his heart was flustered with anger. I opened my eyes just now and watched her sitting on his couch with her head down, with a thin neck dangling in front of her eyes. The skin is extremely fair and cleaner than a snow field. Like pressing it once, a red mark will be left. He stared at it for a while, his eyes gradually getting deeper. Probably because of the effects of those medicines, his self-control was unable to become an army. He just looked at her before his eyes and his mind was filled with some crazy thoughts. Want to declare sovereignty. Want to leave a trace. Want to bite. These are the thoughts that most conform to his instinctual nature. Without the sensible barrier, they burned more and more vigorously in the gloomy night. His head rested on Jiang Lao''s shoulder, his cold white face illuminated by the candlelight looked sickly and well-behaved, but the slender fingers pinching her waist gradually tightened, smelling the fragrance of her body. Secretly, as if thirsty for water, he licked the tip of a tiger''s tooth. But she heard her squeamish voice, "Your hand is lighter, and it hurts me to pinch." Rong Ming''s breathing sound Stop, as if waking up, blinked. The extraordinary look in Tongren that had arisen from those crazy thoughts sank gently and hid it. The thoughts of wanting to bite and leaving tooth marks on her body didn''t stop, and the line of sight was still dark and thick. But he opened his hand lightly. Is she reluctant to hurt after all. He put his chin on her shoulders, neither light nor heavy, and he felt terrible thinking about the dream. Not speaking, only hearing her breathing, knowing that she was there, I was greatly relieved. But in this comfort, there is also a secret dissatisfaction. Jiang Lao stretched out his hand and patted him on the back, "You go to bed, you can get better if you fall asleep." Her movements were gentle, but his eyes gave birth to great grief, "Will you leave?" She will leave. She will leave when his leg is healed. This is what she said. As it is now, it would be nice to be able to maintain it forever. "I won''t go." The little girl''s coaxing voice was soft and gentle. She put her little hand on his back and patted him lightly, fearing that he would not be able to hear him. She repeated it again, "I won''t go." "Yeah." Rong Chen responded slowly, his voice deepened, "You don''t want to lie to me." "Of course I don''t lie to you. If you are not good, I will close my eyes and watch you overnight and I will not leave." The effect of the medicine became heavier and heavier, and Rong Sheng closed his eyes. I missed the last two sentences that Jiang Lao said like a guarantee. ... More revealing. Helping Rong Zhao, who had fallen asleep again, lay back, Jiang Lao touched his forehead, which was very hot. Think about his behavior just now as if he was drunk and babbling like a dream. He felt that his illness was more serious than she thought. First put the matter of going back to his heart, and went to the well in the courtyard and worked for a while. The bucket of water comes. Wet the thick Gejin with cold water and put it on his head. She took the bench by herself and sat and guarded by his bed. When his square towel was soaked by his body temperature, he took it off and put it in cold water again, then wrung it out and put it on. Time and time again, tirelessly. Occasionally, I raised my eyes to look at him, and took a look at his face, and when he heard his breathing sound a little weak, my heart felt as uncomfortable as a ball. It was late at night, thinking about him, but not sleepy. His pitiful appearance now is the same as those in her dreams of lofty, cold personality. The layoffs have no similarities. Jiang Lao now feels more and more that they are two people. That alone. The layoffs sleep on their own At that time, she always let her sleep on the sidelines, making the people in the house misunderstand that she is his general girl, and stuffed her with things, wanting her to speak a little bit in front of him, but what she said, There is little use for him. She doesn''t accept anything when others send them. It saves others'' face and has a reputation for being pet and spoiled. The popularity in the house is getting worse and worse, and the road is getting harder and harder to walk. . Think about it, I want to scold the bastard. Nine, Jiang Lao lowered his head and muttered a few times. The person on the bed moved two times restlessly, Jiang Lao stood up, took away the wet kudzu towel, and tried his forehead. It''s not too hot anymore. She exhaled, feeling relieved in her heart. It is not too annoying to change, wash the Gejin, and then press it on his head. Looking at the sky outside, I couldn''t tell what time it was. All the way back to Jiang''s Mansion and back into his bed, the last stone in Jiang Lao''s heart finally fell to the ground. The leg is saved. ... Ming Shao called her girl twice the next day, but failed to arouse people. Although the girl is used to being lethargic, I have never seen her calling it twice in the morning. Ming Shao took away Jiang Lao''s quilt, "Girl, it''s time to wake up." Jiang Lao fell into a cold sleep in a deep sleep, rubbing his eyes and sat up, looking like he wanted to sleep in a muddle. "If the girl doesn''t go to dinner, the master will worry again." Ming Shao took the clothes handed by the other little maid, put it on Jiang Lao, and scanned the snowy skin next to the tip of her belly. But he frowned and looked at it carefully, "Girl, on your waist..." Jiang Lao lowered his head with dumbfounded eyes, saw the reddish traces on his waist, and instantly came to his senses. This must have been left when the waist was pinched last night. She felt a headache and explained, "When I fell asleep last night, I accidentally rolled under the bed. Maybe I fell at that moment." But I couldn''t help but slander. I didn''t know what the sick person was dreaming of. He looked weak and weak, so it hurt her. Ming Shao has always been a girl who said that she is the same, she didn''t doubt the authenticity of Jiang Lao''s remarks, and immediately admitted her mistake, "It was the slave''s fault. I didn''t notice the girl last night, and I didn''t even know the girl fell out of bed. " Jiang Lao was afraid that if she wouldn''t stop her, she would even say such things as the slave and maid **** it, and said quickly, "I was not careful, it has nothing to do with you." Ming Shao got up, found the blood-promoting ointment to apply to Jiang Lao, and muttered, "This is how the girl was when she was a young girl. She may get bruises when she bumps her body. Next time, you should be careful." Jiang Lao lowered his eyes, but wondered if her patient was well. Ming Shao put the medicine on, and said to Jiang Lao: "Tell the girl some fun things." "The slave servant heard people say this morning that the Yang family has offended the beggars here. Every day, no matter how guarded they are, there are beggars to make trouble." Jiang Lao has never been a gloat, and said lightly: "Perhaps they have offended someone." Ming Shao said: "It''s not just this one, but there is another one. The young master went out to the theater yesterday and met the brothers and sisters of the Yang family." "The young master has a calm temper in the past few days, and he was not even angry at being called a fat man by Girl Yang." "But Miss Yang said, girl, you look so talented, you can''t even compare to the girl in the oil mill here. The young master was so anxious that he had to fight with someone. After changing Jiang Ping''s cleverness, he spread a few words. Everyone now knows that the Yang family is asking for marriage and it is not possible. It is so with a grudge, and they are all watching their jokes." Jiang Lao smiled this time, "The girl from Youfang is innocent. She was pulled out for comparison for no reason." "It''s fun to change to the back." Ming Shao smiled, "Little Master had a big meal, and turned around to gnaw a melon. The skin of the melon was thrown to the place where the Yang brothers and sisters got on the sedan chair..." Jiang Lao tapped his forehead with a smile, "This little bastard." The methods are both bright and dark, and you can play with flowers. She thought that after taking a lesson, he would be able to settle down more or less. Sure enough, the situation is easy to change, and the nature is difficult to change. It is the lawless little overlord. "But the young master ate a whole honeydew melon yesterday and had diarrhea this morning." Ming Shao buttoned Jiang Lao the last button. "I just ran into him in front of the yard, holding his belly and wanted to find a girl, saying that he only knew that.Ñ×Ó½Ó½üËûÊÇÏëÇóÈ¢¹ÃÄҪÕÒ½ã½ã×áËûÕâ¸öСÑÛϹµÄÒ»¶Ù¡ª¡ªËûÔ­»°¾ÍÊÇÕâÑù£¬¿ÉЦ»µÅ«æ¾ÁË¡£¡± "He knew that I won''t be him, I dare to come over." Jiang Yan has a number, "If I really have him, he will be crying, saying that my sister doesn''t hurt him." Ming Shao changed Jiang Lao''s clothes, and took a look, "The girl''s eyes are very blue. Would you like the servant girl to put some powder on you to cover it?" Jiang Lao nodded, and when he went to eat breakfast, he was not so afraid of being seen by her father that she had gone out of the wall last night. As soon as he arrived at the place to eat, he was hugged by Jiang Jinxing, who ran over. "Sister A must lead it." Jiang Jinxing hooked her hand, he had to hold her hand before he was willing to walk in. "Don''t you want me to beat you?" Jiang Lao Tease him. Jiang Jinxing immediately shrank his head, then turned his **** around, put his hand in his hand, and released it again, "My sister is going to beat him." He closed his eyes and turned his mind, "Then beat it." Jiang Lao adjusted his collar for him, "My hand hurts, I don''t want to beat you, you just need to know your mistake." "Then I''ll rub it for you." Jiang Jinxing''s two chubby hands covered Jiang Lao''s hands. His nose is very alert. He smelled Jiang Lao''s body as if there was a faint bitterness. If you don''t smell it carefully, you won''t notice When he arrived, he went up and sniffed vigorously, "Is my sister sick and taking medicine? Why is there a herbal smell on her body." Jiang Lao was so scared that he took off the purse that Jiang Jinxing was wearing and put it on his body. Covered by the smell of purse, no one can smell her body this time. After breakfast, no one found out about her going out last night. Jiang Lao breathed a sigh of relief. Successfully crossed the robbery. ... In the west of the city, Rong Chen woke up just before dawn. He sat up on the couch with his upper body supported, and a wet kudzu towel slipped off his forehead. Touching his cool forehead, he pursed his lips for a long time, then gave a soft smile. The glacier under his eyes melted, and his eyes were warm and gentle for a while. Moved his leg to the side of the bed, and unexpectedly found that today this leg is much stronger than just changing in the cold. Rong Ming raised his hands slightly, and tried to stand up without supporting anything. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. It''s okay. There was a "boom" in the courtyard, and not long after, the door was pushed open. When pushing the door, Jiang Laohuan was afraid that Rong Ming would not wake up. When pushing the door, he was very careful and did not dare to exert too much effort. Pushing the door open, seeing Rong Ming sitting next to his bed, her eyes brightened, "Brother Ming, are you awake?" She carried a boxy octagonal food box in her hand, and when she opened it, steaming porridge was revealed inside. Jiang Lao put the bowls and chopsticks on the small table and brought it to Rong Chen, "I''m bringing you food. ." She saw that Rong Ming''s spirit seemed to be much better than yesterday, and she felt a little more at ease, "Is your wind chill better?" Originally, she went back last night because she wanted to keep dreaming about something. But dreaming and not dreaming are completely beyond her control. After returning home last night, she slept too soundly and dreamt of nothing. Rong Ming looked at her gloomily. Jiang Lao was worried that Rong Lu would not have the energy to open the door for her. In order to get over the wall, he didn''t wear a high-necked cloak, and his white and slender neck was bare, making Rong Lu remember the scene in his dream last night. "My illness is about the same." He finally looked away and said in a slightly dumb voice. Jiang Lao''s face showed an unbelief look, "You didn''t tell me when you were sick for a day at the beginning." She changed the account and remembered, and waited for him to settle with him. "Really good." Rong Chen had never been cared about like this before. His cold white face couldn''t hold back a little blush, and he was well hidden by the newly healed sickness. "Even if you ask the doctor to see it, you will say that I''m fine." He became a doctor for a long time, and he was desperate this year. He wanted to dig medicine to heal himself. He had already recognized a lot of herbal medicine and he couldn''t make a mistake. "I believe you once." Jiang Lao said very generously. She pushed the porridge in front of Rong Chen, "You drink some porridge. I just got sick after getting sick. I brought the porridge specially for you. Drinking porridge will make you feel better." Rong Ming''s eyes were firmly locked on her. He suddenly turned his head, looked to one side, hesitated for a long time, then looked back again. "Can you remember what happened last night?" "Um." Rong Ming coughed and lowered his eyes. His beautiful face was still sickly, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly, as if a little shy and hard to speak, speaking slowly. "You looked... looked at my body." Chapter 29： (Two more) Jiang Lao had never seen such a scene, and was stunned. His brows frowned slightly. I vaguely felt that she had seen what he said in a notebook. But when I think about it, I can''t think of anything. Where did you read such words... She wandered for a while. Rong Ming coughed violently, Jiang Lao returned to his senses, and hurriedly fed him some water. Her gaze followed the swaying ups and downs of the water in the glass, watching carefully, for fear that the water would spill into the bedding on the bed. Unconsciously, when Rong Ming''s eyes flew towards her, the faintly hidden edge and strong desire for monopolization. Although he said that he had recovered from his illness, the fever subsided, and the redness on his face from the fever disappeared, and his complexion was cold and frosty. Looking up at her thin body, she looked like an immortal in the clouds for a long time, her body was light and fluttering, and with the coughing sound that seemed to cough up her heart, liver and lungs, she was really sick and pitiful. "Year," he murmured. This time, it was coughing and whispering again. Jiang Lao''s attention completely returned to him. "In Da Zhao, when you look at people''s bodies, you are responsible for them..." He said, coughing again, sickly. The constant coughing interrupted what should have been going on. Jiang Lao was taken aback, being led by these words, finally remembered where she had read such words! But in those scripts, the ones who were seen and impaired were not all girls? Or, it''s the vixen who pretends to be poor and seduce the scholar. As for Rong Chen... if you only look at his face, it is more than enough to say that it was a beauty turned into a male fox. Even this sick beauty is much more pitiful than a fox. "But, it''s okay for me." The sick beauty smiled weakly, and it broke people''s hearts. "Although... it''s the first time someone looks naked." Jiang Lao, who had no intestines at all, couldn''t hear this beauty. His tone of voice was actually full-it''s related, I want someone to coax him. Instead, she skipped the last sentence because it didn''t matter in his words. The round eyes bend immediately, Xiao Li vortexes deeply, hiding the smile of appreciation, "I know you won''t be difficult for others." This morning she managed to get through the robbery safely, and confuses her about sneaking out in the middle of the night. If you stabbed her father again, let her father know that she looked at the man''s body. Although the black lamp was blind and he couldn''t see clearly, but if her father knew that she had seen a man''s body. Or interrupt her so angry His leg, either, broke his own leg in anger. At least one of the father and daughter will have to work hard in a wheelchair for the rest of their lives. She didn''t see anything clearly because of the black light. It would be a shame to suffer this kind of crime in exchange for it. Jiang Lao squinted and smiled, put his finger to his lips, and made a "hush" gesture to Rong Ming. "Then we must never talk about this again. If we don''t let people know, we can treat it as not happening." Rong Ming: "..." For a while, speechless. ... He was very helpless, and finally looked at her and smiled slowly. ... There are two bowls of white rice porridge cooked soft and glutinous. Jiang Lao stared at Rong Ming and finished drinking. He couldn''t help but scan his two legs under the bedding. Although covered by clothes, the faint height and length of the two legs have been changed, and they don''t look weak. Even at a glance, he can see that his leg length is excellent among his peers. If his leg injury is not cured, it will be a different story. After many years, his legs will suffer from atrophy of his muscles, ugly shape, and softness and weakness comparable to that of an old man because he has not walked all the time. It contrasted sharply with his generous spine and his sly face, which was cold and self-irritating. Above the waistband and below the waistband, there are actually two bodies of ice and fire, like two human bodies. One ugly and one beautiful, one weak and one strong. The gap is so sharp, and he doesn''t know how he suffered this kind of crime. After thinking about it, Jiang Lao was embarrassed. He felt that although he was hateful and hateful at that time, he was also extremely pitiful. If it''s good, now his leg injury can be healed, and it won''t be the way she dreamed. Jiang Lao waited for him to finish and took away the used bowl. When I was washing the dishes, I saw a few wooden boards **** on my legs to assist walking on the wall. I turned my head and pointed and asked Rong Ming, "Have you tried walking?" Rong Ming''s gaze hid his emotions very deeply, although he said "um", he didn''t say much. Jiang Lao said: "If you can walk for two steps, even if you are holding things up and walking, it is good, or you can beat and massage frequently. Otherwise, your legs will become weaker if you don''t walk for a long time. Get more activity, maybe you can stand up faster." After she finished speaking, she smiled sweetly as she saw him standing up in front of her. What she said was clear to Rong Ming. He has read it in medical books. But after the cold tiny little words in the medical books, line by line, I remembered every word in my heart, but my heart was cold, and there was no expectation. The legs are good, the legs are not good, and the left and right are just lingering, low-spirited living. But at this moment, listening to her talk about the things after her legs are better, she will look like she will be very happy when she waits until that day... With someone who was looking forward to and looking forward to him, after always talking in his ear, he turned out to be a little looking forward to the future. "Niannian." His body was tight for an instant, and his tone was slightly astringent. "As long as you remember last night, can you count everything you said?" Jiang Lao looked up at him. When she was sick, her judgment was low, what she said, what did he believe. But when he woke up, he believed whatever she said. As if what was being fed to him was poison, he would take it too. Jiang Lao looked a little strange at him like this. She didn''t know what he had mentioned last night, after all, she seemed to be babbling a lot. But she has always been frank, with a clear conscience, and said: "Naturally all count." Rong Ming tossed the corners of his lips slightly and smiled pale, "Then I will take it seriously." He was silent for a long time, then suddenly said. "Then who is the person you read three times last night?" The voice is gentle and gentle. His sight was entangled with a scarlet dullness that was not easily noticed. Jiang Lao was stunned. He was asking...Wang Ba//Nine? ... Jiang Mansion, the old father paced back and forth in the study like an ant on a frying pan. Walking up and down, with deep brows, he finally called for someone to call Jiang Qin, and told her all the thoughts of the whole morning. "Qingshan, you can remember, I said a few days ago, the kid in the west of the city looks familiar." Seeing his brows frowned, Jiang Qin couldn''t help but walked forward and stroked it, and said in a warm voice: "The concubine naturally remembers. After coming back, I will think about which old people in Jinling have children his age at home. I just thought about it. For a long time, I haven''t thought of any child who looks like him." She looked at Jiang Siye''s face, "I frown, but what do you think of?" Seeing that his brows have not been loosened, Jiang Qin''s brows also wrinkled. Siye Jiang pointed her and said: "You might as well think about the appearance of the Ninth Prince." Jiang Qin thought for a while, oops, and a smile of joy appeared in his eyes, "That kid is so beautiful, it''s really likable." Fourth Master Jiang covered his forehead. After so many years, he couldn''t get used to his wife''s eyes and opened his eyes, "It''s not..." He said helplessly: "I want you to think about it, the kid in the west of the city is not like the Ninth Prince." Jiang Qin was silent for a long while, thinking for a long time, and finally, a little bit of difficulty appeared on his face. "The concubine''s body is not better than your eyesight. What you want to say, tell your concubine directly." Siye Jiang pointed a finger under his right eye, "Is there a mole in the Ninth Prince?" Jiang Qin was silent for a while, "Yes." "The child in the west of the city also has it under his eyes. It is in the middle, and it is invisible if you don''t look carefully." It is this point that Jiang Siye connected them. "You think about whether their facial features are a bit similar." Jiang Siye''s painting skills can be remembered once he sees people. Jiang Qin had long forgotten the specific appearance of the Nine Princes. He only remembered that he was a good-looking man. As for the details of his facial features, his memory was very vague. Although she can''t figure it out clearly, she trusts her husband, "You mean, is that child the Ninth Prince?" But this matter is not trivial, Jiang Qin''s voice could not help being more serious. "I am worried." Jiang Siye said. "But I was worried again, because I remembered it wrong. After all, I only saw it a few years ago. At that time, when he changed a small child, his appearance changed a lot when he grew up. There are not a few, and we have never heard of the Nine Princes coming out of Beijing. The news is really difficult to determine." Siye Jiang sighed, "Every year there, I didn¡¯t say anything, lest I read it wrong and cause her to misunderstand. I want to make a copy of the book and send it to Jinling, and ask for a copy. The current portraits of the Ninth Princes, compare them to see if they are consistent." He walked to the desk, Jiang Qin followed, grinding for him, "If it is really the Ninth Prince, what are you going to do?" Siye Jiang stopped, "I''ll talk about it then." His face was already cold, and he looked unwilling to get involved. Chapter 30： (Two in one) Jiang Qin was at the desk, grinding Siye Jiang. While grinding, he said: "Master this letter, it is better to send it to Concubine Yun Gui." Concubine Yun is the younger sister of Jiang Qin''s cousin, Qin Yun. Jiang Lao called her aunt. Qin Yun entered the palace at the age of fifteen and was quite liked by the emperor. He was a concubine in the first year and a concubine the following year. In the fifth year of entering the palace, he was promoted to the position of noble concubine. Now in the palace, just after the tenth year, her beauty is undiminished, and her holy favorite is unfailing. When Jiang Qin was in her boudoir, he took good care of this cousin. In Qin''s house, the two of them had the best relationship, better than their sisters. Jiang Qin said: "A Yun has been in the palace for so many years, you have painted the portrait of the child in the west of the city and sent it to her to see if he and the Nine Princes are really the same person, faster." Fourth Master Jiang twisted her eyebrows and said, "It''s okay to let her see, but Concubine Yun has always done whatever she wants, which makes people worry that her work is not reliable enough." Jiang Qin smiled, "Her personality is a little spoiled and casual, but you can mention that this matter has something to do with each year, so she will definitely care about it." Before Qin Yun entered the palace, he originally liked the cousin Qin Qingshan the most, like a small tail, always clinging to her cousin. Later, when Jiang Lao was born, her attention was all turned to this well-behaved little milk dumpling with dark, round eyes and not crying or making trouble. Every time I see you, I have to hold it in love. After ten years in the palace, she has no children and a half under her knees, and Jiang Lao will treat her like a daughter more and more. Every year Jiang Lao''s birthday, the gift from Concubine Yun must be the most precious and rarest of all gift gifts. "According to what you said." Fourth Master Jiang responded. Jiang Qin studied the mill and did not forget to remind, "You are in the letter, don''t forget to tell her that when we return to Jinling, we will go to the palace to see her, and I will definitely want to see her aunt every year." According to what she said, Jiang Siye was writing on his wrist, and suddenly asked his wife, "Year year, you won''t be at home again." ... Not at home year after year. Year after year in the hut in the west of the city, head down, confessing crazily. When confessed, he cursed others, but he didn''t hold back the curse. Instead, she scolded in front of the person she was scolding. Sure enough, it was retribution. Jiang Lao lowered his head, not knowing how to explain to Rong Ming. It is wrong to say that the person in the dream is him. But if it''s not him, it''s not right. Fully explain the unclear things. She said vaguely, "That''s a person..." Rong Ming''s voice was slightly cold, "Who is it?" Jiang Lao is anxious to be wise, "That''s a man surnamed Wang, born on August 9th, his name is 8/9." There are some ordinary people in Da Zhao, who have a lot of children and girls, and they don''t care about naming them, so they use their birthday as the name of the third day of the week, Li Chongjiu. Jiang Lao became more confident as he spoke, his face was not red and his heart beat, but he was unconscious and spoke a little faster. In other words, people can see what she wants to hide. Rong Ming''s fingers bend slightly, his movements are vaguely, and he knocks on his side, his voice is faint, "Is that right?" "Yes." Jiang Lao responded altogether, but his gaze swam away, not daring to look at him. Rong Ming''s brows were slightly loose, and he smiled softly at her, and a thought flashed in his mind that he wanted to kill him. He was thinking, why a person from an ordinary background is worthy of her birthday three times quietly when she is alone at night. ... It was sunny and the sun was shining brightly. Taking advantage of the sunshine, Jiang Lao put on the quilt in the courtyard. It''s a pity that she didn''t have enough strength. She was holding a whole thick quilt, her sight was blocked when she walked, and her step was crooked, just like a little duck. After changing the rope for drying his clothes, Jiang Lao ducks didn''t walk far before hitting the rope and putting the quilt on it. When Jiang Lao was at home, although she never did housework, she was not the kind of eldest lady who was completely indifferent and aloof. He had seen how the maid cleaned up her house. Rong Ming sat under the window, leaning against the window, watching her move out of the bench and prop herself under the quilt. The rope is low so that the quilt cannot rub against the mud on the ground. It''s quite clever. The sun drew away the damp and cold air in the quilt, and it made people want to hug him. He smelled the sunlight on it. Jiang Rao stood under the quilt and sniffed the sun. Hearing movement behind him, he turned his head. Seeing that Rong Zhen was manipulating the wheelchair to get out of the house, she hurriedly ran over, walked around behind him, pushed the wheelchair and pushed him out. Rong Ming''s face was extremely pale, in addition to his natural cold white complexion, he also had a cold temperament. As if I had never seen the sun before, I was sickly pale. "I''ll take you to bask in the sun." Jiang Lao said. Rong Zhao nodded, and Jiang Lao pushed his wheelchair to the north wall of the yard with the best sunlight, and found a blanket to cover his legs. She moved the small bench by herself and sat next to him, muttering, "You can get more sunbathing, keep your body warmer, and be in a good mood." Jiang Lao slept less last night, and after running again today, she was tired. The body was basking in the sun, and it was as warm as drinking wine. She gradually closed her eyes, her head swayed, and suddenly she knocked down. It was held in the palm of his hand by Rong Ming. He carefully supported her forehead with the palm of his hand, then manipulated his wheelchair, shifting the position. Let her head rest on his lap. He removed the blanket again and put the blanket on her. As he put the blanket on her, he frowned and looked at the sunlight falling on her face. His finger bones moved, and his slender hand lifted, and a cloud of shadow fell on her face. The shadow falling from her back covered her small body. He lowered his eyes, seemingly quiet and well-behaved, his eyes were full of gentle little thoughts, looking at the face of the little girl in his arms, he gradually had obsessions in his heart, and his finger bones became white and tense. He didn''t want to hear the names of others from her, nor did he want to see her eyes cast on other people. He lowered his finger and touched her forehead. Those men whose names have been repeatedly chanted by her are the best in broken corpses. "Don''t be as good to others as you are to me, okay?" Knowing that she couldn''t hear her, she said instead, "Just treat me alone, so good." ... The letter sent by Jiang''s Mansion quickly went to Jinling within three days. Soon, it was transferred to Concubine Yun''s hands. In the Shuxiang Palace, the stove was smoking, and it was as warm as summer. Concubine Yun Gui is dressed in light gauze, with a slender waist, her bare ankles wrapped in dazzling aqua-colored gravel, she is leaning on the beauty couch. It looks two or three points similar to Jiang Lao, except that Jiang Lao''s eyes are round and bright, and Concubine Yun''s eyes are delicate and charming. The boring concubine has nothing to do. Listening to the maidservant saying that Jiang''s letter is coming, Concubine Yun ran to stay with her bare feet, "Is it a letter from me every year?" The little maid said, "Hui Niangniang, it''s a letter from the fourth master of the Jiang family." The expectation on Concubine Yun''s face disappeared, her mouth closed, and the letter was brought over. She muttered displeasedly: "Yearly, I have no conscience. She has promised me that all letters from her house must be written by her, and I have no conscience." The little maid knew that her niece treated her little niece as both a sister and a daughter. Although she was swearing, her heart was really painful. She didn''t dare to agree with her swearing. Concubine Yun opened the letter and glanced at the end of the letter paper. Seeing the above, I will come back soon after the next year¡¯s annual meeting. I will change to see her in the palace. He smiled immediately and said to the little maid beside him: ¡°Call the cook of the small kitchen, study a few sweet and sour dishes. Love it every year." The little maid said that she was fortunate that she hadn''t scolded just now, and she went down with a "Hey". Concubine Yun Gui read the entire letter from beginning to end. After reading it, with a slightly confused face, he took out the portrait in the letter. She only glanced at it, then frowned and said, "Isn''t this the Ninth Prince?" Concubine Yun Gui called a maid over, "Liuying, you also see, is this the nine princes in the Fairview Palace." Liu Ying nodded, "This is exactly the same as the Ninth Prince." Concubine Yun Gui''s face became cold. She and the queen have always been at odds. Speaking of the people in Jinxiu Palace, whether it was the queen or the two sons raised by the queen, Concubine Yun was extremely disgusted in her heart. As if ill-fated, she threw the portrait aside. He said coldly: "Write a reply and tell my brother-in-law that this person is the Ninth Prince." After speaking, he turned back and said, "Yes, write a little more, just say that my palace is sick, and tell them to hurry up. Don''t slow down, write a letter today telling my palace that they are coming. As a result, there were no figures for more than half a year." She threw away the portrait, picked up the letter again, read it over and over again, curled her brows, and called Liu Ying again. "The one in Jinxiu Palace said that she was afraid that the assassin who committed suicide would have a remnant, and sent her son out of Beijing to rest. She was in Jinling and set about investigating this matter." Concubine Yun said with a frown, "It''s been a year. The nine princes didn¡¯t come back. What did you find out from the Jinxiu Palace?" Liu Ying said: "I haven''t heard the news of this matter." "When the accident happened, she wanted to pour dirty water on me, trying to make people think that my palace was harming his child." Concubine Yun Gui carefully played with the small tea cup in her hand. "She just looked down on this palace. ." "The key to my palace is to harm Xiao Shi, who is her most beloved one. What''s the point of harming the one who is not her own." Liu Ying has long been accustomed to the bold words of her own mother. Even if the empress is arrogant, the majesty''s love for her will never fade, and no one in the palace can hurt her mother, and she will gradually get used to it. Only this time, what Concubine Yun Gui said was really shocking, and Liu Ying immediately said, "Manny, you can''t talk nonsense about this." Concubine Yun Gui snorted proudly, "My palace just can''t bear her being dignified and virtuous all the time, so fake." ... People in the palace have two opinions on the queen. One faction thinks she is a real lady, gentle and virtuous. The other group, like Concubine Yun, feels that the queen is fake and can''t bear it. Those who can''t understand the queen, also can''t understand the nine princes Rong Ming, who was raised by the queen, was often talked about by her, and cried out in front of Emperor Zhaowu how hard it was to raise her children. That''s a tool that can fight for the queen''s favor. The more I heard that the queen treated him like a parent, the more I looked down on him. Those who want to make a stumbling block for the queen are even more unacceptable, and they always make stumbling blocks to bully in secret. Two years ago, when hunting in the autumn, I heard that Rong Ming was seriously injured. The concubines watched the queen weeping with anxiety, and on the surface they were all anxious, but in their backs, each was happy and comfortable. But I don''t know, because the adopted son was injured, she shed tears to the heart-wrenching queen, but she was just like them. Just as pleasant and comfortable. No one really cared about the injury on the leg of the injured young boy who fell from the horse. ... In the Hall of the Qing Dynasty, Emperor Zhaowu was reviewing the memorials. By the time of Shen, the night was already dark. Li Ren, the **** who was waiting next to him, stepped forward and said softly: "The emperor, this is fifteen, you have to stay with the queen." Emperor Zhaowu looked at the unfinished memorial table full of memorials, frowned, and said tiredly, "Go to the Jinxiu Palace and say that I am busy with political affairs. I will stay in the Palace of Ching Qing tonight, instead of going to the Queen." Li Ren agreed, and returned half an hour later with a food box, "The empress made pear soup for you and waited for the emperor to come forward. I heard the emperor said that he could not come, and asked the slave to bring this." Emperor Zhaowu said: "Come here." He tasted two sips, sweet and healthy, and his brows stretched a lot, feeling the queen''s sweetness even more. After drinking the pear soup, he asked Li Ren, "I sent someone out to pick Xiao Jiu back. Why haven''t I heard anything yet?" Li Ren replied: "If it weren''t for the rush, from Yecheng to Jinling, it would take less than ten days. This time, it will be nearly a month away. The emperor waited patiently, and the Ninth Prince would be back soon. " Emperor Zhaowu smiled slightly, "Do you ever remember my order?" "The slave remembers." Li Ren replied respectfully. "The emperor said that this matter cannot be known to the empress and the empress, and the slave does what the emperor tells you." Emperor Zhaowu nodded with satisfaction, "When Xiao Jiu returns, I will bring him to me first, and I will personally take him to see the queen." He looked at the empty bowl of pear soup, "It is not easy for the queen to be in charge of the harem. This matter may make her happier." Li Ren responded, "The emperor has worked hard, and the empress will be happier when the nine princes come back." ... Rong Ming¡¯s wind and cold cannot come out It was all right in three days. Not only has the wind and cold gone, but the injury on his leg is obvious and much better. Even if there is no one to support and no attachment, he stands up alone and can support it for a while. Rong Ming got up from the wheelchair, his legs that hadn''t walked for a long time supported his body, his steps trembled. Step by step, he was slow and heavy, walked to the door, raised his hand and pushed it open. For ordinary people, it''s just an ordinary distance. For Rong Chen, it was an experience that he had never experienced again in a year. He stood in the clear and lingering light of the day, his back was straight and straight, and his hands behind him were shaking slightly. Fingers trembled, and after standing silently for nearly a stick of incense, the stormy sea in his eyes finally stopped. After returning to the house, he sat back in the wheelchair. After returning to the wheelchair, those two legs were placed on the pedals, and they were as weak as the front, but the look in the eyes of its owner had changed. Just as the trapped beast in the cage finally got out of it, those long-suppressed desire for revenge and bloodthirsty killing intent accumulated in his pupils, and gradually became dark and thick that ordinary people could not understand. ... Rong Ming went to the hospital and found the old doctor. The old doctor finished the pulse for him, and the whole person was quite surprised, "You are getting better too soon." Rong Ming nodded. The old doctor saw him in a calm mood. He only felt that he was young, but he was as old as an old man who had lived for decades. I sat in a wheelchair for a whole year with my legs gone, and suddenly healed, who is not ecstasy? He is different. Rong Ming held a letter in his arms. It is still the letter paper with the handprints of the dead man''s blood pressed. He knew that the palace, especially the Fairview Palace, is now full of excitement. The queen was extremely suspicious, began to doubt a person, and could no longer trust it from then on. Even if Mother Ji was the old mother she brought with her when she never came out of the cabinet, as long as she became suspicious, she would never believe it again. The letters from the queen later urged her "dead man" to ask the "dead man" to find out who had colluded with Madam Ji. She didn''t know it was him who actually saw the letter. If the queen knew it was him someday, she wouldn''t know what kind of expression she would show. The young man''s eyes were dark, but he hid the city in silence. The cat teases the mouse. Before the mouse dies, he always has to play for a while. When the old doctor finished the diagnosis for him, he wanted to leave. The old doctor watched him change into a wheelchair and shouted to Rong Ming, "It''s okay for you to walk around now, you don''t have to sit in a wheelchair." Rong Ming shook his head lightly, "I''m afraid of pain." Although it is a lie, his face remains unchanged. "Aren''t you afraid of the pain from taking those medicines, but are you afraid of the pain when you walk?" Serious illnesses are difficult to treat. The medicine given by the genius doctor is either medicine or poison. It is said that the pain caused by ants drilling the bones at night after taking it. No, when will this pain last? The old doctor laughed, "It''s fine, let you walk now, you may not get used to it. In this case, you can sit in a wheelchair for a few more days. Young master, congratulations, your leg injury can be cured, it''s really not easy. " Rong Ming''s expression was slightly cold. He didn''t know what to say at the moment. In front of almost everyone, he did not have a strong desire to talk to people. The old doctor talked to him, although he listened, his heart was not moved. It''s like the last time Jiang Jinxing was arguing for sugar. He didn''t know what to do and what expression to show. The old doctor talked a little bit more, and said to Rong Chen, "Your leg is healed, so thank you Miss Jiang. Thanks to her for finding medicine for you, I should also thank her for being a genius doctor, which inspired me a lot. ." Just like breaking ice, there was a hint of warmth in Rong''s cold face. The cold eyes, when thinking of the petite figure of the little girl in his heart, became much more vivid. He looked down, "It''s all her credit." Thinking about how Jiang Lao treats others on weekdays, he said to the old doctor, "Thank you, old man." The old doctor was excited, "Then your leg is healed, but you must go and thank her." "But just to say thank you, you can''t win the girl''s heart." "I''m telling you that girls like jewelry. Think about it, she likes the kind of glittering gold, for the kind with beautiful gemstones, if the jewelry can be given out, 80% of her will accept it. Your mind is up." Rong Zhao tilted his head, thinking of the jewelry Jiang Lao usually wears, his eyes softened unconsciously. The old doctor didn¡¯t care if he listened, he smiled, as if remembering something, the arc of the wrinkles around the corner of his eyes became much deeper because of the smile, and said leisurely: ¡°At the beginning, the old lady was because of a white jade hairpin. , Nodded and promised to marry me. Since then, I will buy hairpins for her every year. What kind of hairpins should I buy this year? I''ll think about it." ... Rong Chen sent the letter away. Back, when passing a jewelry store, stopped. shop The boss saw that Rong Ming was dressed normally, but his temperament could not conceal his extravagance, so he unconsciously treated him a little bit more eagerly, "Young Master, what do you want to see?" "Look at the jewelry." Rong Chen said. "It''s a gift, it''s..." "Give it away." "I don''t know if it''s for your elders, family, or for the little girl Xinyi?" "My favorite...little girl." Rong Ming looked slightly aside. The shopkeeper knew it, and picked a hairpin. "Look at this white jade and water lotus hairpin. The little girl puts it on. It can line the eyebrows and looks very beautiful." Rong Ming looked at it, frowned, his gaze swept over the other hairpins, and said, "Wear other hairpins, they are also beautiful." The shopkeeper smiled, "Naturally, the young master is already a human being, and the girl who wants to like it has to look like a beautiful country." The shopkeeper¡¯s words are mostly a polite way to win business. Unexpectedly, just after he finished saying the words "Qing Guo Qingcheng", he heard his little guest whispered "Yeah". Although his voice was weak, he agreed with his expression. The shopkeeper laughed, and there was beauty in the eyes of the lover, which was how much he liked the little girl. He continued to win the business, "It''s just this one in my hand. The jade used is the best material. The girls like it very much. It can show your heart best." Rong Chen was a little dissatisfied, "Is this hairpin selling well?" "Of course it''s good. This is the best hairpin in the shop." "I don''t want this." "I want jade material." He said. ... Rong Ming was busy all night, and the next day, on the table, the rough jade that he bought turned into a beautiful white feather hairpin. What he wants to give her can only be the only one in the world, and only she has it. The remaining jade material was ground into a small piece of jade by him. Only Qian always repairs the bench table for himself, and it is the first time he makes jewelry. He grasped the small sharp knife all night and put it down, his eyes were bloodshot, blinking, his eyelids were dry, and he was a little nervous holding the hairpin in his palm. He glanced at the hairpin, glance after glance. Hesitated slightly. I don''t know if she will like it. Before the hairpin was exchanged, Yu Jue was worn by him with a red thread and worn around his waist, next to the old purse. ... Concubine Yun¡¯s letter came with her ten boxes of spices, a gift she gave to her precious niece. Concubine Yun Gui has always loved beauty and has a deep study of rouge powder. Jiang Lao is young now, and he is unlikely to use these things. With the ten boxes of precious spices said to be sent from the Western Regions, I went to find her parents. Si Ye and Jiang Qin were sitting and standing in front of their desks. "Father, mother." Hearing Jiang Lao''s voice, the two raised their eyes from the letter. Ju is a not-so-good-looking complexion. Jiang Siye stood behind Jiang Qin, his brows furrowed, and his expression solemn, "Come here every year." "Daddy has something to tell you." Chapter 31： (Two in one) The atmosphere in the room is a little gloomy. It''s like the weather before the storm. Jiang Lao''s expression became slightly uneasy, holding the boxes of spices, walking up to Fourth Master Jiang anxiously, and asked, "Daddy, what happened?" However, Jiang Qin stood up at this moment and pulled the sleeve of Fourth Master Jiang, "Master, you come out first and discuss it with your concubine." Siye Jiang''s hands were clenched into fists, and his brows were tightly twisted. After Jiang Qin called him again, he picked up the letter on the table and walked outside the house. Jiang Qin also went out, and turned around and said to Jiang Lao: "Wait in the study every year, and I will come back after discussing it with your father." Jiang Lao sat at Siye Jiang''s desk and waited. ... After going out, Jiang Qin was very worried when seeing Fourth Master Jiang, and the look on her face was not good. The hand holding her husband''s arm shivered faintly. She did not expect that the child in the west of the city was the Ninth Prince who had almost been married to her daughter. "Master, please take your time, don''t rush to tell Nian Nian about this matter rashly." Siye Jiang''s face was as sinking as water, and he blamed himself: "Blam me, just be angry, and have never been to see what the kid in the west of the city looks like." "Who could have guessed that he is the Ninth Prince. My concubine had seen him a long time ago, but I couldn''t recognize him." Jiang Qin''s brows wrinkled lightly, "Ayun''s letter is written, there are very few people who know that the Nine Princes go out of the palace to heal their wounds. It is no fault of the master, but only a coincidence of fate." Jiang Siye said: "The Ninth Prince was seriously injured, and he was alone here. It happened to be met by our daughter. Think about why the Ninth Prince was seriously injured and why he was in such a remote mountain city, where no servants did not take care of him. People, it is clear that someone wants him to die. To save him year after year is to oppose that person." "I know I''m a bit cruel to say this, but I''m the father of Nian Nian, I would rather the Ninth Prince be dead than my daughter will provoke enemies because of him." Although Jiang Qin wanted a young boy in the west of the city to be the son-in-law, she knew that he was the Ninth Prince, and she did not dare to let the emperor''s child be her son-in-law, so she let go of this obsession. After hearing what Jiang Siye said, he asked worriedly: "If you really like him every year?" "He can''t protect my daughter at all." Fourth Master Jiang said coldly, "I won''t agree, let''s talk about it--" The old father has the persistence of the old father. He snorted and said, "I think, every year I just pity him A serious leg injury is good for him, and it is no different from being good for an injured cat or puppy. I don''t really like it. " Jiang Qin asked: "Then the master wants to tell Nian Nian directly that the child is the Ninth Prince, and then directly ask Nian Nian to break communication with him?" Siye Jiang didn''t say it directly, but he obviously thought so. He was quite confident, "I will definitely listen to me every year. I tell her, without saying why, she will definitely listen to me." Jiang Qin shook his head anxiously, "This won''t work. Even if it is a kitten or puppy, it will have feelings after a long period of time. If the master is so straightforward, you will never be able to resent the master every year." Siye Jiang thought with deep eyebrows. ... After returning to the house. "Year." Jiang Siye''s voice was inexplicably solemn, "If Dad told you to never see the kid in the west of the city again, would you listen to Dad?" In order to increase the bargaining chip, he said, "Daddy please." I thought, the first time he asked his daughter, the daughter would definitely agree to him. But who knows that after taking a surprised look at him, the daughter seriously asked, "Daddy, why?" Jiang Qin glanced at Fourth Master Jiang, as if he was saying, "Look, you are wrong." Siye Jiang was a little bit frustrated, and coughed slightly to hide his embarrassment, "Do you know who that kid is?" Jiang Lao shook his head and said he didn''t know, but his ears were already set up, "Does Daddy know?" When she listened to someone speaking, her clean and clear gaze followed the speaker firmly. Si Yee Jiang looked at this Bao''er held in his palm, and her heart was a little bitter. She was really unwilling to let the least bit of suffering. She ate, just wanting to scold God for always giving his daughters a trip. He coughed and cleared his throat, but his voice was still extremely heavy. "The letter from your aunt said that the child in the west of the city has the surname of the emperor and is a child of the heavenly family." He didn''t want to name Rong Zhi as the Ninth Prince at this time, because he was afraid that after the naming, his daughter would have some dreamy girlish thoughts, but it would add ambiguity. But after he pointed out that Rong Chen was the prince, Jiang Lao was taken aback, and almost at the same time, he guessed that Rong Chen was the ninth prince. The surname is the emperor''s surname, and is a child of the heavenly family. In her dream, let her call him Jiuye... He is the Ninth Prince. The nine princes who almost made a baby kiss with her. Jiang Lao lowered his head. She didn''t have much impression of the Nine Princes. The only impression was that her parents had mentioned to her that the Nine Princes almost made a baby kiss with her. She would Er was fortunate that the baby didn''t get married in the end, otherwise she was destined to marry a man she didn''t know at all. At the same time, he was so curious about the nine princes who almost made a baby kiss with her. I wonder what kind of situation the prince, who is weak and pitiful, can''t even protect himself at all, is in the palace. Thinking like this, my back suddenly numb. She once dreamed that Rong Ming''s mistress wanted to be against him. If Rong Chen is the Ninth Prince, then his mistress is "Year?" Seeing her looking down and distracting, Jiang Siye understood very much, and came over and touched her head. It turned out to be his daughter, "Daddy had the same expression when he heard about it." I immediately thought of what kind of disaster this event would bring. "If you can listen to Daddy every year, stop dealing with this kid, right?" Jiang Lao raised her eyes blankly. She was getting cold from what was thinking in her heart. She didn''t carefully pick up Fourth Master Jiang''s words into her heart, and then asked, "What does Dad mean?" Siye Jiang: "..." It turns out that my daughter didn''t expect to go with him. "His injury, his current situation, it is clear that someone wants him to be harmed. Every year, if you help him, you will make yourself an enemy. People who are good in Beijing, in other words, we will form a party with him for private affairs and conspiracy with him. . It¡¯s better to cut off communication." make enemies Jiang Lao couldn''t be more clear about who was behind the scenes. Just thinking of the appearance of Queen Jiahe in front of others, his back became cold for a while. Queen Jiahe is very good in folk reviews, and even children can sing songs to praise her. Because of his aunt, Jiang Lao has always disliked the empress. I really didn''t expect that the gentle, generous, and decent woman in the eyes of the people would turn out to be a cruel and poisonous woman behind the people. As for forming parties for private business Jiang Rao raised his eyes and looked at Fourth Master Jiang, "Daddy, you don''t have to break up with him. Contact with him will not harm our family." In her dream, it was clear that she had changed the new emperor, and new reigns were used everywhere. And when Rong Yu in the dream was in the house, everyone respectfully called him Jiu Ye, and no one saw him without bowing his head. Even though he had concealed a lot from her then, she knew very little about him. But Jiuye''s power is overwhelming, and it is still beyond doubt. Being a party with him is at least not a bad thing. Even, the exchange may change the fate of the entire Jiang family male''s distribution frontier and the female''s becoming a slave after the new emperor succeeds to the throne. Jiang Lao''s eyes became very bright for a while. Jiuye is a golden thigh, she wants to hug it. But she Jiang Xingzhou couldn''t hear the voice of Jiang Xingzhou. He frowned when he heard what his daughter said. All Jiang Xingzhou could see was the scene of Rong Yan curled up in a dilapidated wooden house, struggling to live. In his eyes, Rong Chen could not even compare to a free fish in the river. The nine princes have been hit on the cutting board. Whether they are dead or alive, it all depends on the person holding the knife. Xianyun Yehe is used to it. He doesn''t want to get involved in the battle between the princes for the throne. He just wants to stay out of the way and protect himself and his family. If you can''t avoid it, at least you will stand in line with people who seem to win. "I change my junior year every year. I might not understand. If the princes really fight for the throne when the princes are really helpless like him, he will have no self-preservation." Jiang Siye said, "More When you are older and figure it out, you will naturally know why Dad wants you to be alienated from him. Today, you will listen to Dad first." Jiang Lao knew that it was not easy to change her father''s opinion, so he stopped mentioning it, but was a little daunted and did not agree. She didn''t know how other than to tell her dreams frankly, what other way could her father know that in the future, Rong Yu would no longer be bullied like this. Siye Jiang saw the gloom on her face, as if he didn''t want to agree. He sighed slightly, and said to Jiang Qin''s: "You got it right." Jiang Qin clasped Fourth Master Jiang''s hand gently, and said with a volume that only the two of them could hear: "Master, in that case, let''s just follow the set of statements that I have discussed with my concubine just now." Siye Jiang nodded. He got up and came to Jiang Lao with a solemn expression, "Every year, there is something else." Jiang Lao raised his eyes. Siye Jiang said: "Concubine Yun is sick." Jiang Lao''s face changed immediately, "What''s wrong with my aunt?" "I accidentally ate poisonous cakes." Jiang Siye folded the letter sent by Concubine Yun in half, and handed it to Jiang Lao to let her read the letter. "She was very ill and it was a life hindrance, so she wanted to see it. you." ... Jiang Lao looked at the last few lines of the letter. It was the handwriting of her aunt Qin Yun. In the letter, she said that she was extremely ill, and she heard the Qin family''s deceased grandma, who had passed away for a hundred years, calling her by her name and wanted to take her away when she fell asleep at night. In other words, if she goes back late every year, remember to buy a coffin board from the coffin shop in Jinling City and bring it to her. Want the most expensive and best looking. Jiang Lao looked at it, and his heart trembled. "Shall we go back to see my aunt?" she asked anxiously. Jiang Siye and Jiang Qin looked at each other, They changed their glances tacitly, and then they all nodded. "I''m going back." They knew in their hearts that Qin Yun was just fooling around, pretending to be sick to trick them back. But using this method to take her daughter away can indeed dispel her resistance and worries. "But." Jiang Laohuan remembered Rong Ming''s leg injury, "Can we switch back to Yecheng again?" Siye Jiang thought, no way. There was a deep sense of helplessness in my heart. Nodding, "Of course I will be back." "I''ll be back in a few days." "I have to find someone to tell..." Fourth Master Jiang twisted her eyebrows and interrupted her, "We will leave tonight, you go and pack things." He coaxed her helplessly, "Daddy will arrange for someone to tell the prince about our temporary departure." ... The Jiang family went out of town overnight. The mansion was still there, for fear that Jiang Lao would be suspicious, the things in the mansion were not taken away, and a few servants were left to take care of it. The night is clear. In front of Jiang''s Mansion, a figure in a wheelchair appeared. Rong Ming''s fingers are clasped on the arm rest of the wheelchair, and his dark eyes are staring at Jiang Mansion, his brows are slightly furrowed. The mansion, where only the former servants rushed, was extremely deserted now. The front door was open. Inside the door, only two or three people were walking. Rong Ming glanced at the sky. Two hours have passed since dawn, and there have been more pedestrians on the streets. If in the past, Jiang Mansion''s servants are already busy, it shouldn''t be such a deserted look as if no one lives. A wordless anxiety surged up, and Rong Ming held the hairpin that he wanted to give to Jiang Lao tightly, manipulating the wheelchair, and walking forward in front of the gatekeeper, saying, "I''m looking for you young lady." The gatekeeper raised his head and glanced at him, thinking about what the master told him last night when he saw a disabled teenager in a wheelchair, and said: "My girl, go away." gone¡­¡­ A moment of panic appeared in Rong Ming''s eyes. Then, his voice tightened, and he asked anxiously, "Where did you go?" "I don''t know where to go, I won''t come back anyway." The gatekeeper replied as the master told him. Rong Ming''s eyes darkened. He firmly squeezed the white jade hairpin in his hand, and the force between his fingers almost crushed the brittle jade body at that moment! "Impossible," he said dumbly. She had just promised him that she would not leave. Just leave without saying goodbye, it won''t. It definitely won''t. With disbelief in his eyes, he stubbornly waited outside Jiang''s Mansion. From the early morning mist, wait till The sun is rising. Then to the sunset. The setting sun shone on the young boy in a wheelchair, and a thin and lonely figure was printed on the ground. The thin golden sunset light hit his lonely and gloomy face, and the thick long eyelashes cast shadows on the eye sockets, making him look lonely and pitiful. The gatekeeper couldn''t stand it anymore, walked to Rong Zhao''s side, and persuaded: "Young master, please come back, the girl is indeed gone, she won''t come back." He was afraid that this young boy would always be here, waiting until late at night and until death like a stone sculpture, and said with a strong tone: "No matter how long you wait, you will never be able to wait." The stone-like figure finally trembled, raising her eyes, her beautiful face looked sad and fragile. It seemed that something important was broken in the eyes. ... The gatekeeper said not to call Rong Ming. Rong Ming came here every day. His wheelchair would always be parked under the weeping willow in front of Jiang''s mansion, which was getting thicker and thicker every day, with his head hanging down, waiting quietly, playing with the hairpin he made. The less trouble is, the mood in my heart has already turned upside down. He looked at the hairpin, always thinking, if the hairpin is **** with her hair and worn on her head, it will definitely look good. By then, looking from behind her, she could see that all her long black hair was curled up by the hairpin, exposing her neck. White and slender, with beautiful lines, just like the neck of a swan. Rong Ming rubbed the hairpin. It was like rubbing the skin on her neck. The same smooth and delicate, the same slender and beautiful. It breaks as soon as it breaks. He suddenly held the hairpin tightly in the palm of his hand, and the scarlet sight was dark. I knew it. It''s time to lock up, lock up, hide. Hide in a place that only he knows. That way, you can''t escape. ... The group of children in the west of the city who had been grieving deeply with Rong Wei, heard that Jiang''s family had left, and gathered together like hooves to watch a good show. Throwing the mud on Rong Chen''s body. When the Jiang family was here, they knew that the eldest lady of that family was protecting Rong Chen, and they didn''t dare to make trouble. Now, when they heard that the Jiang family had left, they finally caught the gap. The words that have been deflated for a few months are poured out one after another "Dead and disabled, the patron is down!" "Look, he looks like a dog. Feed him one meal or two, and then he is ready to feed him. He waits here with a different eye. Unexpectedly, people don''t want this dog!" "What a poor dog! What a poor dog!" They agreed with each other and burst into laughter. Loud laughter entered his ears, and Rong Ming''s emotions that had been suppressed for a few days finally came to an end. He slowly raised his eyes, his eyes cold. In the gloomy narrow and long eyes, there was a murderous intent that was difficult to conceal. The hidden weapon that killed the throat was quietly transported to the fingertips. At this moment, one person rode a high-headed horse and swaggered. Listening to the sound of horseshoes, the children turned their heads to look, "Where is this high official, so grand!" "Why is he going here? Isn''t he here to find someone?" "How is it possible? Who is here to let such a high-ranking official come and find him in person?" When the officials in deepened clothes approached, the expressions on the children''s faces were humbled one by one. Like a series of quiet domestic dogs. In front of Rong Chen, the Jinyi official tightened the reins, stopped the horse, and rolled over to the ground. His eyes were extremely cold and disgusted, he glanced at the dirty children, slammed his whip, threw it in front of the children, splashed them with dust, and almost fell on them. The Jinyi official knelt down in front of Rong Ming. He clasped his fists in salute, and said loudly, "Chen, see His Royal Highness." ... In the Fairview Palace, the queen is accompany Xiao Shiqi to practice arrows. The small seventeen archery is not fine, only a few arrows are close to the bullseye occasionally, but no arrow can hit the red dot. The queen looked upset, and the new maid Yuying asked her, "Manny, the servant girl knows that there is a kind of archery target, which is bigger than the one used in the palace, and it is easier to hit the bullseye. The 17th prince is young, so let him use it first. that?" The queen shook her head, "Rong Ming, at his age, I''m afraid he would have hit a hundred shots a long time ago." Yuying rubbed her shoulders and chuckled lightly: "But now the Ninth Prince is not in the palace, no one is better than the Seventeenth Prince." These words made the queen smile, "As long as he doesn''t come back, the little seventeen in this palace will always be the most powerful kid, and he, this palace won''t let him come back." "Yuying, just change to the kind of archery target you mentioned. As long as you can fool the emperor and make the emperor think that Xiao Seventeen in this palace is powerful, this palace will feel very good." She sneered and ordered. Her little seventeen is the eternal master. As for the disability, just die in Yecheng. Chapter 32： (Two in one) Soon, Yuying asked someone for an arrow target. Although it still couldn''t hit the red heart, the new target really seemed to be a lot more accurate for Xiao Seventeen. The Queen Jiahe rejoiced, admiring the fishing shadow for a fortune. Yuying became more popular in front of Queen Jiahe. Mother Ji was like a lame wolf expelled from the wolves. She followed behind the wolves with lame legs, watching all this strangely and silently. The muddy eyes contained jealousy towards Yuying and dissatisfaction with the queen, and his molars were grinded to death. ... The new target set off Xiao Shiqi''s archery well. Empress Jiahe was happy and happy. For her, the most important thing was to let Emperor Zhaowu see Xiao Shiqi''s greatness. When Emperor Zhaowu was staying in Jinxiu Palace, Empress Jiahe laughed and chatted with Emperor Zhaowu for a while, and then naturally led the words to Xiao Shiqi, "The emperor, Xiao Shiqi¡¯s arrow skills have been practiced much more beautifully. , Do you want to call him over to the emperor? If you can get encouragement from his father, Xiao Shiqi will be more diligent." The night was deep, and Emperor Zhaowu said, "Today''s night is too late, let Xiao Shiqi rest. After two more days, let him show his hand in front of everyone, and it will inspire Xiao Shiqi." Let Xiao Seventeen shoot arrows in front of everyone... The queen was slightly nervous, her fingers tight, but her smile was not leaking. She bit her scalp and agreed, "The emperor is well thought out, and his concubines are far behind." After Emperor Zhaowu left, it was passed on to the court ladies and eunuchs around the 17th prince, asking them to watch the 17th prince these few days, and telling him to practice arrows day and night. ... At the flower viewing gathering, the palace concubines gathered in the back garden. Empress Jiahe sat next to Emperor Zhaowu, smiling as she watched her small seventeen show a good arrow. Although, there is still no red heart. There are a few arrows that are already very close to the center of the target. The imperial concubine who was in the same party with the queen, the voices of praise of Xiao Seventeen came one after another. The empress was floating in her heart, but she did not speak humbly, and stared at Emperor Zhaowu tenderly and silently with her eyes. Until Emperor Zhaowu nodded and said, "It is not easy for the small seventeen arrows to make such a big progress." She only smiled slightly and said: "Even so, it''s a far cry from his father." "It''s a far cry." At this moment, there was a discordant chuckle, "This target seems to be a bit mysterious." Concubine Yun Gui''s figure is in her arms, holding a white cat with blue eyes and long tail. She put her fingers tenderly on the white cat in her arms On his body, there was a cat running up and down, and his chin was slightly tilted up, with an air of arrogance and stubbornness. That kind of coquettish energy is not disgusting, only his face is more and more beautiful. ¡ª¡ªExcept for the Queen. The queen almost sank at this moment, but she did not forget that Emperor Zhaowu was on the side, still holding a Yingying smile on her face, "What is the meaning of Concubine Yun?" Concubine Yun Gui didn''t look at her, looked at the emperor, shaking her waist, walked to the target, and said with a smile, "This target is really big. It has four faces as big as a concubine." She touched her face and said in a stern tone, "Could it be that the face of the concubine has become thinner again? The emperor said that she prefers the plump concubine a few days ago, and the concubine eats more meals every day, but it is not plump, concubine. The crime deserves death." Although it was said that the crime was worth a thousand deaths, the red cherry mouth was a little dissatisfied, pouting to the side. Obviously, I want Emperor Zhaowu to come and coax him. The eyes are like silk, and the eyes are like small hooks. Not many men can resist this kind of beauty. Although Emperor Zhaowu was an emperor, he was also an ordinary man. He left the Queen''s side and walked to Concubine Yun Gui''s side. Leaning over to her ear, whispered in a manner of intimacy among lovers, "No matter what A Yun looks like, my heart is always happy." Concubine Yun Gui spit out her tongue in her heart. Men''s words can''t be taken seriously. Every bit of his joy is based on her youth and beauty. If she is really old and deteriorating, I am afraid that she will not even look at her. She didn''t believe the man''s words. But since this man wants to spoil her, she won''t lose his face. After Emperor Zhaowu "confided his sincerity," he gave him an angry and joyful look at the right time. The soft voice said: "When the emperor treats his concubine sincerely, the concubine exchanges ten points." Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the queen''s cold face, and raised her eyebrows quite interestingly. She wanted to take off the false and gentle mask on the queen''s face in public. So carrying Emperor Zhaowu on his back, he smiled provocatively at the queen. She stretched out her finger, pointed at the target, and affixed it to Emperor Zhaowu, exhaling like blue, "The emperor, did you tell your concubine, is it because the target is bigger, but the face of the concubine is too thin?" Emperor Zhaowu was standing half a step away from the target, after listening to Concubine Yun''s question, he looked at the target carefully. Those who were obsessed with archery at the time were already familiar with these things. If you look carefully, you can see the difference at a glance. Emperor Zhaowu frowned. Just now I felt that Xiao Seventeen¡¯s performance was dazzling, At this time, I only felt that it was mixed with water. If he was told to know that the target was a whole lap bigger at the beginning, he would still feel that Xiao Shiqi was a lot better than the time when the arrow left the target after seeing Xiao Shiqi''s performance. But it happened that after he felt that Xiao Seventeen''s performance was dazzling, he told him to know this. It''s as if... cheated. Emperor Zhaowu felt a secret discomfort in his heart, his face was a little cold, and he said to Concubine Yun, "This target is slightly larger than other targets and is easier to hit." "So that''s it." Concubine Yun moved her eyes, staring at the queen. The more the queen looked, the more she was leaning against Emperor Zhaowu, with a pampered look. She acted like a baby at Emperor Zhaowu, "But the concubine can''t even shoot arrows. In the eyes of the concubine, the 17th prince is still extremely powerful." The queen pinched her fingers tightly. Concubine Yun''s remarks seemed to be speaking for her, but in fact they brought up the dissatisfaction of the emperor again. What a concubine Yun! Concubine Yun Gui suddenly said softly: "The emperor, the concubines have never seen the emperor shoot arrows." Emperor Zhaowu spoiled her and asked the **** to get a bow and arrow. He stood a hundred paces away from the target, drew his bow, and pierced the heart with one arrow. Concubine Yun clapped her hands and praised: "The emperor is so amazing!" Emperor Zhaowu put down the arrow in his hand, shook his head lightly, and sighed: "This target is simpler." Xiao Seventeen lowered his head, his face was hot. The queen''s face was also hot, but she had to maintain a dignified and generous demeanor in front of everyone. The rest of the imperial concubines, the melon-watchers, were silent. Those who didn''t deal with the queen, whispered to each other, and stunned each other. ... Concubine Yun Gui chuckled her lips and smiled. After returning to her seat, she quietly ordered Liu Ying: "I can''t imagine that what the mother Ji said is true. I will reward her for a dozen silver dollars, but..." "Today''s matter, even if I believe in Madam Ji, my palace will not suffer any damage, my palace will talk about it." She cautiously said: "In the future, if Mother Ji says anything, don''t believe everything, after all, she is the person next to the Queen." ... And Mother Ji couldn''t help but chuckle as she watched all this from a distance. After this incident, the queen would definitely feel that the new maidservant named Yuying was unreliable. Maybe, I can think of her again. ... The atmosphere was embarrassing for a while, and the palace concubine kept talking. "The queen uses this method to educate the prince and cheat, and the good children will be given up." I don¡¯t know which imperial concubine whispered. In the ears of the queen, her face turned blue. What do these women know? No matter what Xiao Seventeen looks like in the end, as long as he can ascend the throne of God and hold the power, no one will dare to say that he is not. She was concealed in her heart, but because of Emperor Zhaowu''s presence, she couldn''t break out. Unexpectedly, his hands were suddenly pressed by a pair of generous palms. She raised her eyes and met Emperor Zhaowu''s comforting eyes. In the eyes of the queen, she was surprised and slightly happy Is Emperor Zhaowu trying to support her? Emperor Zhaowu lowered his head and said to Empress Jiahe: "I, I know that you are kind and kind, and you are a good mother." Empress Jiahe nodded shyly, and another sentence fell into her ear, "Zitong has brought up my Xiaojiu and Xiaoseven very well." Emperor Zhaowu glanced at the archery target, and was unhappy with Xiao Seventeen''s performance today. But he didn''t want to spoil the surprise he was going to give Jiahe Queen, so he didn''t mention Xiao Seventeen, and he was unhappy when he mentioned both. He smiled slightly and said, "I can see Zitong''s hard work, and I will give you a surprise." Queen Jiahe held her breath slightly. She entered the palace for the sake of the whole family. But sometimes, I also hope that this man who has been with her for nearly half his life can treat her with a heart or two. This is the first time that Emperor Zhaowu has prepared a surprise for her, and there are even tears in the eyes of Empress Jiahe. Emperor Zhaowu slowly said, "Li Ren, bring him here." Empress Jiahe looked expectant and looked up. Behind the gate of the moon cave, there was a figure sitting in a wheelchair. With blankets on his legs, he was sitting in a wheelchair upright, with a faint smile on his more handsome face. "My son, I have seen my mother." ... Why is he? ! As if they had seen a ghost, Jia and the Queen trembled. She fell from the seat in shock. I was licked by the maidservant''s eyes and hands quickly, but in exchange for a bit of dust. She fought two battles, and her eyes were horrified. Why did he come back? ! Empress Jiahe breathed sharply, her chest pained for a while, and she couldn''t breathe. ... Emperor Zhaowu''s face was full of smiles. In particular, seeing the reaction of Empress Jiahe to the ground so shocked that she was extremely satisfied with her arrangement. You see that she was happy, but she couldn''t sit still and knelt down. Emperor Zhaowu laughed, and after the queen was lifted up by the maid, he asked her, "How happy are you seeing Xiao Jiu?" The tone is actually quite certain. Jia and Queen couldn''t even smile, and both hands were shaking. For a long while, fight It took her life to sink her emotions, and she pulled out a ghost-like smile, "Happy, my concubine is natural, so happy." His voice was dumb, and his eyes seemed to be weeping blood, staring at Rong Ming, still looking like he had seen a ghost. The letter sent by the dead man kept telling her that Rong Chen was dying, as thin as a bone, and had little vitality. But Rong Chen, who was getting closer and closer, was no different from ordinary people, except for his pale face, no blood, and sitting in a wheelchair! Even Rong Ming''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and his pleasant mother queen made her back cold for no reason. Once that little bastard, never called her mother''s queen in front of people. She said that he had a gloomy and weird personality, which attracted the sympathy of many people. They all thought that Rong Mao was stubborn by nature, and she tried her best to make it right. Others think that Rong Ming is hateful, but she is pitiful. But when did Rong Ming learn this set of superficial skills of imaginary and unsuccessful snakes! Empress Jiahe was terrified in his eyes. Emperor Zhaowu said intimately: "You and Xiao Jiu have not seen each other in the first year, so there must be a lot to say. I will accompany you back to the Palace of Fairy Blossoms and reminisce about the past." Queen Jiahe was even more bloody, and it was directly blocked in his throat. Revenge, change the old? ... After Rong Ming came back, he first met with Emperor Zhaowu. Emperor Zhaowu saw that his legs were severely injured, thinking that when the Fan tribe made a confession in the coming year, Rong Ming couldn''t regain face for him, and he was a little unhappy. But Rong Ying said that his legs were healed. The complexion turned cloudy to sunny. It''s just that the murderer hasn''t been caught yet, so Rong Wei wanted to suppress the news and told him that he just wanted his father to know about his leg injury. At that time, Emperor Zhaowu asked him, "Why don''t you tell your mother about this matter first, and your mother has been worried for you for a long time." Rong Wei lowered his eyelids and said in a cold voice: "It is the mother who cares about me every day. Knowing this news, it is inevitable that I am excited, not as stable as my father, and afraid that outsiders will see the clues. It is easy to be used by outsiders." Emperor Zhaowu re-examined this son. At the age of fourteen, he knows how to hide his edge, consider everything well, and he can''t help but admire his beautiful kung fu. ... In the Fairview Palace. Emperor Zhaowu, Jia and Empress sat on the top of each other. Rong Zhen and Xiao Shisi sat on the opposite side. The seventeenth prince lowered his head, and occasionally looked at Rong Ming, but he looked vaguely hostile. After being kicked by Jia and the queen, he dangled and called to Rong Ming, the emperor brother. Emperor Zhaowu Vaguely feel that something is wrong. After thinking carefully, it occurred to him that this was the first time he was sitting here with the queen, the seventeenth prince, and the nine princes. When he only came to Jinxiu Palace, he hardly met his nine sons. Occasionally, the maid of the Fairview Palace would learn that the Nine Princes were not easy to manage and easily got sick. Unexpectedly, the stubborn child grew up, but he changed. This kind of child who walked on crooked roads when he was young can hardly walk on crooked roads again. Emperor Zhaowu recalled this for a while, he didn''t even notice it, and he was more satisfied with Rong Zhao in his heart. He smiled and said to the seventeenth prince: "Little seventeen, learn a lot from your Nine Emperor Brothers." Empress Jiahe heard the satisfaction of Emperor Zhaowu''s words with Rong Ming, and her heart was choked to death, but instead she kicked Xiao Seventeen under the table and motioned him to return to his father''s words. Xiao Seventeen shrank his legs, slowly, and replied: "Father, the son-in-law knows." Only before, when Emperor Zhaowu came, Empress Jiahe would always order someone to lock Rong Ming in the house. During that period of war in the frontier, Emperor Zhaowu was so busy that he never thought of his **** who was born to an inferior court lady who was temporarily pampered several times and became pregnant? But now, it was the child born to this inferior palace lady who unknowingly won the admiration and support of Emperor Zhaowu. He actually let her child learn a lot from the child of an inferior palace girl? Like falling a rock, Jia and the Queen are heavy in their hearts. But instead, he had to watch Rong Chen carefully while watching whether Rong Chen would talk nonsense. He felt terribly hated in his heart, but insisted on a gentle tone, and said to Rong Ming, "Xiao Jiu finally returned to the palace, and the queen mother can finally take a look at you." If Rong Ming said at this time that his leg injury was caused by her... No, no, he has no evidence. If he said nonsense, it would suit her. At that time, she will be able to spit blood, and the notoriety of unawareness on his head. Emperor Zhaowu chose her as the queen, not only because of her gentleness, but also because of the Xu family that she was leaning against behind her. Even if Emperor Zhaowu obviously loves Rong Chen''s son, as long as he doesn''t believe that Rong Chen is his heir, then in Emperor Zhaowu''s heart, she is even better. At that time, Emperor Zhaowu would definitely be on her side. Thinking of this, she felt a little more confident, and said pretendingly: "This year, you have not been with the queen mother, and the queen mother can''t even sleep well." Her words were sharpened by Rong Ming His eyes interrupted. The deep meaning in that gaze made her vaguely frightened. It''s just that the sharpness in Rong Ming''s eyes flashed by, and soon there was no disturbance. He smiled softly and said: "Unexpectedly, the mother''s queen should worry so much for her children." The tone sounds very gentle. It''s not exactly what the Queen Jiahe had imagined. She was stunned. "The queen mother has done so many things for her son..." Rong Ming paused and raised his eyes. "My sons and ministers, one by one, no matter how big or small, I remember clearly in my heart, and I will never let my mother down." After he finished speaking, he smiled gently and looked at Jiahe Queen with a smile. Emperor Zhaowu was moved by the sincere light in the eyes of this little boy, and sighed: "Xiao Jiu has a filial piety, it''s rare." Empress Jiahe immediately heard the deep meaning of Rong Ming''s words. Looking at his smile, the hair is terrifying! The bottom of the finger was cold for a moment. As if being threatened by someone putting a knife on her neck, Jiahe Empress had a cold back. Only by letting the person who threatened her with the knife die, can we avoid future troubles! She clenched her fingers, silently killing her. Rong Ming smiled in his heart as he watched Jiahe''s small movements. She probably didn''t know that Concubine Yun Gui would see that there was a problem with the archery target today, because Concubine Yun had received information from Mother Ji. And Mother Ji would reveal the news to Concubine Yun, because Empress Jiahe and her were suspicious of each other. The root is in his letter. They were all mice that he played with by his tail. The young man''s eyes flickered, and soon he collected all the surly and stubborn. Only mild. Pianpian youth, Jiao Jiao is like jade. The face is exquisite, and the eyes are sincere. When looking at others, it is particularly touching. Rong Ming looked at Emperor Zhaowu, "Emperor Father." "My son''s leg doesn''t improve. Living in the current yard is a bit inconvenient, and it will disturb the mother and the emperor." He said, "I think about the West Palace, find a remote courtyard that will not disturb others, and heal his wounds quietly." After hearing this, Queen Jiahe was taken aback. He wanted to escape her palm? Blurted out, "No way!" Chapter 33： (Two in one) "What''s wrong?" Zhaowu Emperor asked. Queen Jiahe looked down and said earnestly: "Xiao Jiu''s leg injury has not been healed. If he is not in a place where his concubine can see at a glance, his concubine...heart is disturbed." Is really upset. Her gaze swept across Rong Ming''s leg and stopped for a moment. This change is a waste with crippled legs. But there is no such thing as a waste. I couldn''t see him again when he was injured just now, almost self-destructive anger. What happened during this year? The words of Queen Jiahe made Rong Ming¡¯s smile deeper "Where is the minister in Yecheng this year?" He slowly said, "The queen asked Erchen to go to Yecheng to recuperate, and she couldn''t and can''t look in front of her all the time." The queen was speechless for a while. Emperor Zhaowu frowned slightly. Upon seeing this, the queen sweated faintly on her forehead. Rong Chen was more difficult than she thought. He didn''t say that he had a bad life, but instead he fixed the loopholes in her words. The queen said nervously: "Xiao Jiu is in Yecheng, and the queen has been worried day and night." Emperor Zhaowu originally wanted to take care of Empress Jiahe''s emotions, but Rong Ming''s words made him withdraw his thoughts. He said without holding his beak: "The West Palace is much closer than Yecheng. Sitting on a sedan chair, it will arrive within half an hour. You can still see him from time to time if you want to see him." At this point, there was no room for her to deal with. Queen Jiahe recognized this and stopped talking, saying more was wrong. She lowered her head and said, "Shouhuai Palace has been vacant for a long time, so the concubine will find someone, clean up the palace, and let Xiao Jiu live in." The expressions of some of the maids present changed slightly. The location of Shouhuai Palace''s palace is remote and wicked. Haunted. At night, they were afraid to go there. Emperor Zhaowu said: "Just Shouhuai Palace." Emperor Zhaowu had never heard of the haunted rumors. No one dared to remind the maid below. Queen Jiahe recognized this, and then proposed that Rong Ming go to Shouhuai Palace. There was some retaliatory pleasure in her heart, and said, "The concubine will arrange a few people who are hardworking." Most of the internal affairs of the harem were left to the queen. Emperor Zhaowu nodded without thinking, "You can arrange this matter." The queen curled her lips and smiled. Even if Rong Jian wanted to escape, she still had a way to keep him surrounded by her staff. As long as he is within this ten-mile imperial city, she has a way to make him hard to escape. At this time Emperor Zhaowu, Take a look at Rong Ming. At the beginning, I remembered what Rong Zhen had said to him alone. He cooperated with Rong Ming and said: "Xiao Jiu''s leg was injured. The royal doctor saw that he was unconscious on both legs. I am afraid that there is no possibility of recovery. You can assign a few more people to go there to prevent Xiao Jiu from having an accident." "The concubine knows it." Empress Jiahe responded. Hearing that Rong Ming''s leg injury was hard to heal, he couldn''t help but squeeze in his heart, but his eyes were dull and unclear. Is his leg really hopeless? ... From Jinxiu Palace to Shouhuai Palace, it takes several turns and passes through half the imperial city. For a person in a wheelchair, the journey is long and hard. But the little **** tried several times to help Rong Wei push his wheelchair, but was so shocked by Rong Wei''s cold eyes that he didn''t dare to move. I had to follow Rong Zhi a few steps later, following far away, muttering in a low voice, "Weird temper." The queen let him approach Rong Chen. But looking at his weird temper that strangers don''t enter, who can get close? The other few Gong E looked down upon Rong Chen. I''m out of luck, and I''m going to serve a disabled man who has no future. The little **** looked at the reluctant expressions on the faces of these palace ladies, lowered their voices, yin and yang weirdly, and taught them: "You thought I was willing to come? Do what the queen empress has ordered, and be optimistic about this disability. The empress is happy. Now, it can be promoted as well." The Shouhuai Palace is here. In the sunny day and day, the branches in the yard are densely dry, and no one has built it, and there is a thick shade under the shade. The courtyard is dark and quiet. Rong Ming entered the courtyard, and his wheelchair stopped in front of the main house. He pushed open the dusty door, and his fingers were covered with dust. He twirled the dust on his hands, out of the corner of his eyes, and noticed the little **** who had been observing that moment. Smirk from the bottom of my heart. The queen''s eyeliner, it is really due diligence to change. Brushing away the dust from his fingertips, he moved his eyes, looked at the little eunuch, and said slowly: "Come here and carry me into the house." The little **** stayed in Jinxiu Palace for a long time and became a human being. He knew that the nine princes whose biological mother had died young could not even live as a slave. He didn''t regard Rong Ming as his master, he came over leisurely when he heard Rong Ming''s instructions. Rong Ming suppressed the disgust of someone approaching, and let him carry his wheelchair into the house. The little **** looked at Rong Zhen''s wasteful look that had to be helped across the threshold, and squinted his eyes, remembering it in his heart, and waited for the evening to report to the empress. He thought of the thing that Jiahe Queen cared most again, and his eyes were sharp. The light flashed, and he said pretendingly: "His Royal Highness, the little one rubs your legs?" Rong Ming nodded. The little **** was ecstatic. The queen asked him to take a look at it. Rong Wei''s leg injury really didn''t get better. In other words... he was hiding something from others. If he can do this well, he has the hope of becoming a celebrity in front of the queen. He changed his strength and tapped Rong Ming''s leg while observing the expression on Rong Ming''s face. Regardless of his strength, there is no fluctuation on the young man''s face. As if really unconscious. There was a sudden coldness in the little eunuch''s eyes, and a cold light appeared in his hands. The little **** had a needle hidden in his hand. Knocking and beating, he suddenly spread out his hand and concealed his movement, piercing the needle into the flesh on Rong Ming''s thigh. Soon, it was half way down. If there is consciousness, it is bound to be painful. The little **** looked at Rong Zhen''s expressionless face. I thought to myself, if it was scrapped, it was really scrapped, and the queen could rest assured. Just as his gaze hung down, he wanted to pull out the needle. When coming out A pair of jade-like hands stretched out. He pressed his hand so that the needle was completely submerged. The little **** was shocked by his sudden crazy behavior. He didn''t see the slightest pain on his face, and even showed a faint smile. The lips are red and the teeth are white, the eyebrows are picturesque, and the eyebrows are faintly mocking, "The legs are broken, and the eyes can be changed." Needle pull. When he came out, he was stained with blood. The young man held it high, suddenly leaned over, and pierced the needle into the kneeling thigh of the little eunuch. Replace your eyes with your eyes, and replace your teeth with teeth. The pain pierced into the bone marrow made the little **** wailed in an instant. He desperately wanted to run back. But the person holding the needle will not let go, and the body twist will only make the pain in the thigh more heart-piercing. The cry of the little **** got worse. Rong Ming''s face was filled with a light smile from beginning to end. Obviously a perpetrator, but like an outsider. He finally drew out his hand and the bloodied needle. Throwing the needle on the ground, he whispered in a low voice: "If you want to hurt the prince, pull it out and shoot it." The little **** was shivering on the ground. There was a sentence back in his mind-lunatic. ... The story of Shouhuai Palace reached the Queen''s ears. Queen Jiahe was furious, "How dare he kill the people in this palace?" The Gong''e who were sent to arrange for Rong Ming''s side all came back, kneeling on the ground in fear, and reporting: "Xiao Xiuzi wants to use needles. Try his legs to see how good he is. But who Knowing that although he didn''t feel the pain, but his eyes were good, Xiao Xiuzi was caught." The queen''s eyes darkened, "Really don''t feel the pain?" "Really." Gong''e said one after another, "We have all seen. Xiao Xiuzi has all the needles in, and he is just like a okay person, even with a smile on his face." On the other hand, the little **** screamed like a slain pig, Gong E shook his body and said with certainty: "The Ninth Prince''s leg can''t be cured, it''s true." The queen clenched her fists fiercely. She should strangle this vicious child in a swaddle. But before Xiao Shiqi was born, she had really moved the idea of ??raising this child who was much smarter than her peers as a future monarch. Later, Xiao Shi was born, and Rong Ming''s intelligence became the biggest threat to her biological son. "You guys, go to Shouhuai Palace again and watch him carefully. If you have any changes, come back immediately and report to this palace." But those Gong E who watched Rong Lu''s madness with their own eyes bowed their heads to the queen one by one and said: "Manny, forgive us, we will be dead. Xiao Xiuzi was killed by a stick in front of our eyes. When he died, the nine princes suddenly raised their heads. , Looking at our eyes, it''s like saying, the next one is us!" Would rather go out of the palace, find another way out. I don''t want to take my life into it. ... The queen didn''t find the courageous Gong E for a while, and re-arranged to go in. Rong Ming had arrived at the respect room and asked for two followers for herself. Two little eunuchs, the taller one is called Huaiqing, and the shorter one is called Siying. The two little ladies listened and said that they were going to serve the Ninth Prince who had just returned from Yecheng, his legs were crippled, and he was not good at it. Unexpectedly, this master is an alien with a cold personality, only to be touched by the sleeve of his shirt, he is vaguely angry. All they can do is tidy up the yard. And help the master find out who he wants to find out "Jiang family?" Huaiqing is a little older and more knowledgeable than Siying, "Since your Royal Highness is asking about the family, it should be Ning''an Bofu." "The old man hurts the most, his youngest son Jiang Xingzhou Jiang Siye." "But the old uncle''s favor has attracted a lot of red eyes to his young son. It is said that in order to avoid those intrigues in the deep house compound, this Jiang Siye took his wife and children out of Beijing six years ago, and happened to be with His Royal Highness. The description fits." Rong Ming pressed his fingers on the cold jade Jue around his waist, and there was a slight coolness in his eyes, "Siye Jiang, your daughter is called¡ªJiang Lao?" Huaiqing only felt that the last two words in the master''s words were very strong, gnawing his teeth, and seemed to be tender, and his emotions were elusive. He said: "I can''t remember this. I just remember that Siye Jiang has a daughter, who is a great pet. It was because his precious daughter was almost killed that year, he decided to leave the capital." Rong Yu slapped Yu Jue, "Go and find out about this." Huai Qing went out and was called back by him, "If it is really Ning''an Bo Mansion, find out the whereabouts of her house." ... Concubine Yun Gui happily rubbed the soft cheeks of his nephew''s daughter, while the white cat was left out in the cold, supporting her tail and meowing. Jiang Lao''s face was flattened and rounded, and his mouth murmured displeasedly, "Auntie is not seriously ill at all." Concubine Yun Gui smiled, "It''s because I come back too slowly every year, because my aunt is getting better." "Liar, I don''t believe my aunt''s nonsense." Jiang Lao finally found Kong and was devastated. Han''s small face escaped from Concubine Yun''s hands. She rubbed her cheek, "I actually thought that my aunt was sick, and hurriedly came back overnight." "I didn''t have time to say goodbye to my little friend myself." Concubine Yun''s eyes brightened, "Are there little friends every year?" Jiang Lao picked up the neglected white cat, stroked its fur, and nodded. She knew that Concubine Yun Gui could not understand the queen and everyone who was related to the queen, so she didn''t find out who it was, and said, "But he is ill. After a few days, he wants to go back with his parents. Yecheng, go see him." Concubine Yun Gui squinted and smiled, "Your little friend, is it a boy or a girl?" Jiang Lao concentrated on playing cats, "I''m a young boy." Concubine Yun Gui showed a deep smile on her face. That smile is full of words: There is a young girl in my family. Her gaze swept across Jiang Lao, her niece, she saw her face, chest, and waist. Concubine Yun Gui has eyes higher than her top, but she only admits that when she grows up, she may be more likely to be liked by men than her. Looking at this controllable soft waist, I don''t know which kid will be cheaper in the future. In choosing a son-in-law for Jiang Lao, Concubine Yun''s idea coincided with that of Jiang Qin''s. There is no need to marry the family, nor to enter the palace as a concubine in order to consolidate the power of the family. However, Concubine Yun didn''t want to recruit Jiang Lao. The man who recruited it might not be a really honest and good man. Anyway, if he has money and power, find a few handsome young lords to raise him, and that little day is so comfortable. "The little friend, isn''t it handsome?" Jiang Lao then heard that she was young The aunt''s tone of ridicule, blushing slightly, said: "Don''t talk to the auntie." "Don''t." Concubine Yun held the lace around her waist to prevent her from leaving, and quietly said to her, "Auntie is at your age, but she has long since shown herself to Xiaolangjun." There are several exchanges. "It''s a pity," she sighed, "I''m in the palace at last." The whole family is gone. Concubine Yun Gui sighed and said to Jiang Lao, "Come here, my aunt will teach you some tricks to hook men." "Don''t listen, don''t listen." Jiang Lao covered the little white cat''s ears and ran away. Concubine Yun Gui looked at her back, and said casually: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t teach." The appearance is good, and you can do whatever you want to look pleasing, which is enough to attract men. Jiang Qin was drinking tea on the sidelines and couldn''t help but blame his cousin, "You can tell her how old you are. You have been married for so many years, so it''s not serious." "If I''m serious, I won''t be called Chong Fei." Concubine Yun Gui leaned on the beauty couch, tilted her head and said to the maid: "Go and stay with the girl. There is a palace banquet in the palace today. I''m afraid that someone who doesn''t have eyesight will run into my life." She idled and said: "There are people who don''t have long eyes, just give her a hand, just say it was my concubine Yun." The Jiang Qin clan knew a little about Emperor Zhaowu''s love for Qin Yun, but did not expect to spoil her to such a lawless level, she shook her head helplessly. Concubine Yun Gui turned her gaze back at this time, and said, "The little friend you talked about every year, is that the Ninth Prince?" "You are a smart one." Jiang Qin sighed. "You just came back from Yecheng, and so did the Ninth Prince. Your young friend fell ill every year, and the Ninth Prince suffered a serious injury to his legs so far. You also wrote to ask, who is the young boy in the portrait? Arrived? But, that little boy is the Ninth Prince, do you know every year?" Jiang Qin''s face changed slightly, "What is the Ninth Prince? He came back from Yecheng?" ... "The Nine Princes are really back?" At the palace banquet, a girl in yellow clothes asked the maid beside her. "The slave maid just asked about it. The Ninth Prince just came back two days ago. He is now living in Shouhuai Palace." The girl in the yellow clothes couldn''t hide her ecstasy in her eyes, "I finally waited." She stood up and said to the maid: "You don''t want to follow." When she was with her, other family ladies asked, "Shen Xianying, where are you going?" Shen Xianying saw that their eyes contained a layer of cold contempt, and she was too lazy to talk to them, and said perfunctorily: "It''s a little boring, I''m going out alone." When Shen Xianying left, the ladies of the family looked at her with the same contemptuous eyes. "Eighty percent is going to hook a man again, right." "Shen''s lady, but she doesn''t know how the word "women" is written." "She was born from a low birth, and naturally wanted to find something for herself. Her mother was originally a concubine, but she didn¡¯t know what means she used to replace her regular wife and was corrected. But the concubine was eventually a concubine, Shen Xianying¡¯s identity as a concubine, It''s not clean." "If you think she falls into the water once, you will be safe..." Shen Xianying let out a long sigh of relief when she left the courtyard where the female relatives were at the banquet. Six months ago, Shen Xiuying fell into the water, and when she woke up, she had the memories of her previous life. She was finally born again, and the person who had been waiting is finally waiting. She was born again at this time, just right. No one saw the little boy with disabled legs in his eyes. No one knew that he would be the supreme emperor in the next ninety-five years. Of course she heard the curses behind her. From a very young age, watching her mother deal with men, she understood a truth early. If she wants to live a good life and live a life that is no longer spurned by others, she needs to find someone with high authority to be her husband. But she spent a lifetime in the camp in her previous life. Before marriage, she lost herself to the fourth prince. She thought she could marry him as his wife, but she eventually became his concubine. Later, the new emperor ascended the throne, and she became a prisoner with the fourth prince. That man used her body as a bargaining chip to bribe the jailer in the prison! Later, he fell to the fireworks willow alley and died with hatred. She hated, hated the men who spoke bluntly. This time, she won''t pick the wrong person again. Shen Qianying''s footsteps were hurried, her heart beating extremely fast. Before the new emperor became king, she had never noticed him. At that time, how could she tolerate a disabled person in her eyes? But if this crippled man is the emperor in the future, she would not mind his crippling. She remembered the style of sitting on the sedan chair when the new emperor was visiting the city, crowded and crowded. There was only a little maid beside him, fanning him aside. The position belonging to the queen is empty. After several years of enthronment, not only did he not have a queen, but he did not even have a concubine. If she could be in the position beside him...enjoy the support and pursuit of millions of people. Those who laugh at her, and those who ridicule her, can only kneel at her feet. Shen Yanying''s heart beat faster. Soon, the Shouhuai Palace arrived. She held her breath After waiting for a long time, I finally heard the sound of footsteps and wheels. Since there is the sound of wheels, nine out of ten, he will be the Ninth Prince, the new emperor in the future. Shen Xianying changed her body to the habit of her previous life. When her legs were soft, she wanted to kneel down for the future monarch. She listened carefully and heard the voice of a little eunuch, "The person the Nine His Royal Highness is looking for, the servant has already found out..." His Royal Highness. Shen Xiuying was overjoyed, hearing the sound coming to the corner, plopped and fell to the ground. She rubbed her ankle with tears in her eyes, raising her eyes towards the corner, pitiful. "Are you from this palace?" She looked at Rong Ming, "I''m lost..." Rong Ming took a leisurely glance. Good means Played by her full of loopholes. Very unreasonable. Rong Chen''s gloomy eyebrows became more and more gloomy. But Shen Yanying was in the middle of the road. She was blinded by tears and could not see Rong''s expression. She thought that since Rong''s legs were crippled, he must be able to sympathize and understand a wounded weak person. His face was sad, and he said, "I just didn''t. Be careful, my leg hurts..." Rong Ming frowned slightly. Shen Xiuying was unmoved when he saw that he changed, and cautiously revealed his identity, "I am the daughter of the Shen Shang Shu family, can you let your entourage help me up?" Huaiqing was about to pass, but heard Rong Ming say: "Hold on." "Shen Shangshu''s prostitute, right?" Rong Ming''s expression was gloomy. In the past few days, he has sorted out the personnel relations of all the big families in the capital, the surnamed Jiang, and the surnamed Jiang, all have been stroked, just to be foolproof. Shen Xianying said that she was Shen Shangshu''s prostitute, so she was the second girl of the Shen family. He said tiredly: "Second girl Shen, next time, somehow change to a gravel road and fall down." "or¡­¡­" After a pause, he touched his waist with his fingers, suddenly drew a dagger, and threw it in front of her. "It''s good to break your hamstrings directly, and do a good job in acting." He laughed, his face was coquettish and beautiful, but his icy tone was indifferent and impatient, "Let''s borrow your knife and pick it." Shen Yanying stared at the cold, glowing blade on the ground. His legs trembled and his eyes widened. This is not the weak and pitiful she imagined. It is not the understanding and sympathy she imagined. This is a lunatic. Rong Chen squinted his eyes and glanced at her. The voice was cold, and he said mockingly: "Can''t you do it yourself?" He tapped impatiently with his slender fingers, and he said intimately, "Huaiqing, help her." Huaiqing watched his master''s operation, writing a big suit in his heart. Go forward and pick up the knife. Shen Qiying was so scared that she immediately got up and ran. ... When I ran away, I bumped into a person. Jiang Lao chased the white cat who suddenly didn''t know what was going crazy, ran wildly here, was hit by Shen Xiuying, and froze his pace. She glanced at the official lady who ran away hurriedly and was confused. This official lady, there seems to be tears on her face? The expression changed a bit out of control. Is this the palace? How could there be such an official lady who does not care about her manners? Chapter 34： He didn''t return to Jinling for many years, and he didn''t recognize a few people except for the few houses that walked around frequently. She glanced behind her. Neither Ming Shao nor the lady in her aunt''s palace followed up. Behind him, the red palace wall was only a few dozen steps away from the corner, and there was no one on the road. Can''t find anyone to find out who the girl with tears in his eyes is. Jiang Lao is not so bad and kind, and when he doesn''t even know the other party''s character and family background, he rushed to catch up with the girl and handed the veil. She cried like this, maybe she was torn up with others. Jiang Lao only wanted to watch the show, not to get involved in the game. She just glanced back at Shen Xianying''s back, and then withdrew her gaze. I was not curious about the person who made Shen Xianying cry on the corner, looking around, looking for the white cat. The cat stepped on the narrow palace wall, as if he were a little master of this realm, with his round head tilted up, and his plump tail, twisted step by step, and walked forward. The cold gaze that greeted the young man under the wall, as if being frightened, his whole white hair exploded suddenly. Turning his head, he threw himself into Jiang Lao''s arms. Rong Ming''s gaze stopped for a moment on the cat, his gaze was slightly cool. Huaiqing stared at the white cat flying behind the wall, "What a cute white cat." Rong Chen said coldly: "There is nothing cute." Eyes are bored. "Continue to talk about what you inquired about." He said. Huaiqing gave an "Oh", thought for a while, remembering that he was interrupted just now, and then said: "What His Royal Highness is looking for is Ning''an Bo Mansion, a family with four bedrooms." "Siye Jiang has a daughter. Fang Jiqiu is called Jiang Lao after two years." "When the minion went to inquire in the morning, I heard people say that they had just returned from Yecheng today." Rong Ming''s eyes were full of exhaustion, and he mutely said, "I know." He steered the wheelchair and turned around. Huai Qing asked in a low voice, "Didn''t the master want to find someone at the palace banquet?" "No need." He was too impatient. I thought that she might go back to Jinling or go to a palace banquet. Just think of the palace banquet and take a look. But he also knew in his heart that even if she really wanted to return to Jinling, counting the time, he would definitely be ahead of her, who was rushing around the clock day and night. He is now in Jinling, she may not be there. Even if she comes back, her home has not been in Jinling for many years, I am afraid that she will not receive the invitation to the palace banquet. Today''s palace banquet should be without her. He just... just wanted to see her too much in his heart. Those are only extremely There is only one occasion where she is possible, knowing that she will not be there, but can''t help but go and take a look. Turning around, the back in the wheelchair looks lonely. But his eyes are as sharp as a little wolf in the night, when hunting for food, he is desperate and determined. Since she is in Jinling. Sooner or later, he will come by his side. ... The plump white cat leaped towards Jiang Lao''s arms, but couldn''t find a good position, and kicked Jiang Lao''s face. Jiang Lao was a little caught off guard, his body stepped back for a short while, and his ears were buzzing. The weighty little chubby cat slid into her arms at this time, as if confessing a mistake, and meowing. It took Jiang Lao a little while to calm down from the buzzing tinnitus. On the other side of the corner, there seemed to be a voice conversation, and when the cat was pounced, she heard nothing. For a while, my forehead hurts a bit. There was another meow in his arms. Jiang Lao didn''t intend to care about anything with this little animal. He felt helpless when he heard it meow twice. He pinched its nose and whispered, "Don''t run around next time, pomegranate." She hugged the cat, tightly circled its fluffy tail with her fingers, lest it escape again. The heavy fat cat nestled in his arms, and Jiang Lao took it back and walked towards Concubine Yun''s palace. After the corner, the figure who was facing two opposite directions with Jiang Lao and drifting away suddenly stagnated. When Huaiqing saw Rong Ming stopped suddenly, he stopped and said, "Master, do you want to take a look at the palace banquet again?" Huaiqing didn''t know the true intention of Rong Ming''s visit to the palace banquet. Rong Ming hid his mind deeply and would not tell him. He thought instead that Rong Ming wanted to go to the palace banquet, just to join in the fun. After all, he was only a fourteen-year-old boy, and it was normal to want to join in the fun. It''s just that the master he followed is a bit pitiful. Because two legs were injured and needed to rest, the empress gave an oral order directly, not allowing him to go to the banquet. Rong Zhen did not hear Huai Qing''s questioning at all. The body trembled slightly, "Huaiqing, have you heard someone talking?" He even steered the wheelchair, quickly turned back and walked around the corner. Huaiqing is no better than Rong Ming''s childhood practice of martial arts. He saw and heard, just like ordinary people, the chaos was still unopened, and he heard nothing. He shook his head and said, "The slave heard nothing." The wheel of the wheelchair ran over on the bluestone road, and Rong Chen had reached the corner. The road behind the corner was empty. Only the lonely wind blows the willows on the palace wall. Rong Ming''s brows closed tightly, and his obsession was too deep, calling His temples are sore and sore. Did he hear it wrong? The eye sockets are also a bit astringent. ... Shen Yanying ran out for a long time. He pressed his hand on his chest, panting violently, and was shocked. In the eyes of the people, the future emperor is a **** of war who can still sit in the barracks, command soldiers, and victorious in all battles even if his legs are disabled. He is also a cold-blooded tyrant with moody and thunderous methods. But she had seen how special he treated the little maid next to him, and heard some rumors. After falling into the water and rebirth, she calculated the time. The servant girl was the one he met after he became the throne. This time, she would meet the Nine Princes earlier than her, and be one step ahead to let that special fall on her head. Shen Yanying clenched her fists fiercely, her eyes full of unwillingness. The position of that mother yi world is really tempting. If the problem doesn''t come in the morning and evening, then it lies in the person. In that case She wouldn''t ask the pariah who was a maid to appear next to Rong Chen again. Shen Xianying recalled the face of the little girl who was always timidly following behind the new emperor in his memory. But there was a momentary doubt in his mind. Why, she felt that she was born again, as if she had already seen this face? But when will she pay attention to the appearance of those inferior maids. Strange, where has she seen this face? ... Jiang Qin learned from Concubine Yun that Rong Ming had returned to Jinling. After knowing that Jin Yiwei, who had returned with Rong Ming, hurriedly hurried day and night, and arrived in Jinling two days earlier than they had changed. Dumbfounding. Along the way, the husband was worried and rushed non-stop, worrying about how to tell his daughter that they would not return to Yecheng after returning to Jinling. Unexpectedly, the person her husband tried desperately to avoid was waiting in Jinling one step earlier. She was really dumbfounded. Originally, Jiang Qin was more open to the matter of marrying his daughter than Jiang Siye. At this moment, she felt like this by coincidence. Regardless of whether it is the Ninth Prince, there is that face there, there is nothing unsatisfactory about her switching. "Don''t say anything about the return of the Ninth Prince." Jiang Qin said. Otherwise, let her husband know, for fear of getting angry and sick. Concubine Yun Gui responded and asked, "Then the young man is the Ninth Prince''s business, don''t you know every year?" Jiang Qin said: "The Fourth Master doesn''t want to tell Nian Nian that the child is the Ninth Prince. But I look at it, Nian Nian seems to have guessed something by himself." She said: "These two children almost made a marriage contract when they were young." "I didn''t enter the palace at that time. Fortunately, the marriage contract was not set." Concubine Yun snorted, "Otherwise the queen''s son is my niece''s fianc¨¦, and I have to vomit to death." "The Queen always shows off in front of others how hard she has been raising this child, and it makes people feel annoying to hear it." Jiang Qin remembered that she had a long conversation with his husband during those recent nights. Said: "Maybe the queen treats that child not as well as she looks." "It''s just not so good." Jiang Lao, who was holding the cat, returned, and put the cat back into Concubine Yun''s arms. "Auntie, you care about the pomegranate. It always wants to run west." "This little evil cat!" Concubine Yun Gui cursed, holding the pomegranate in her arms, "I don''t have the appearance of pets in this palace, every day I think of catching mice in those unoccupied palaces in the West Palace." Concubine Yun Gui caught the pomegranate and turned to look at Jiang Lao, "What did you say just now, but it''s not so good?" Jiang Lao returned to the table and sat down, asked for a veil to wipe his face with Gong E, and said, "The queen is not so good to the nine princes." Jiang Qin said in his heart: My daughter has already guessed that she is the Ninth Prince. "Not so good?" Concubine Yun sneered, "But I looked at her kind mother with sincere affection, and felt that she treated the Ninth Prince, although she was not as good as her own son, but she was considered a qualified mother." "It''s really rare to see such a woman." Concubine Yun Gui said in annoyance, "Even if I don''t have children, I would never raise other people''s children, let alone treat other people''s children as their own children." "The nine princes broke their legs, maybe they can''t get rid of the queen." Jiang Lao knew that the partition wall in the palace had ears, so he quietly attached the ears to Concubine Yun Gui''s ears, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "I''m 90% sure." She added. Concubine Yun Gui''s face was startled at first, and then her eyes lit up, "If we can find evidence, wouldn''t it be possible to deflate this woman?" Jiang Lao, who wanted a helper to deal with the queen, nodded immediately. ... Jiang Lao, it is easy to enter the Shuxiang Palace of the Yun imperial concubine, but difficult to get out of the Yun imperial Concubine''s Shuxiang Palace. Concubine Yun had to stay in the palace for a few days. Jiang Qin thought about the mess of the Jiang family and those annoying relatives, and felt that leaving her daughter in the Shuxiang Palace would clean up a lot. Jiang Lao stayed here. When she was about to fall asleep at night, she hugged the pillow, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart. In the first two days, this unpleasant feeling was lightened. In the past few days, as the time of leaving Yecheng became longer and longer, this unpleasant feeling became more and more popular. Worried about Rong Ming''s leg injury. For a while, I wanted to dream, and dream of what happened to him; I was afraid of dreaming, and dreamed that he was not doing well, so she couldn''t go back immediately, so she could only be anxious. When I couldn''t sleep, I got up, saw the pomegranate rolling under the moonlight in the yard, and reached out to fish it into my arms. The white cat of her aunt, likes sticking to her most these days. If Rong Chen is the same as the pomegranate, it would be good if it is within reach. Jiang Lao pinched the two small fat legs of Pomegranate for a while. Later, after falling asleep, the two small fat legs and big tail of Pomegranate always swayed in her dreams. In the dream, she ran after pomegranate to a yard. After holding the pomegranate, he looked up and saw Rong Chen. He was drunk, his clothes open, and he fell in the courtyard, looking depressed and decadent. She didn''t have time to figure out in her dream why Rong Chen was in the palace and why she was so drunk, and was awakened by a rustling sound. Pomegranate''s paws grasped the small clothes she wore next to the pink powder, opened the round and big cat eyes, and rushed out of the window with a meow. The weather is not bright, I don''t know what time it is. Jiang Lao was instantly sober looking at the little clothes that disappeared by the couch and the white shadows rushing out. A girl¡¯s little clothes must not be littered. If it is picked up by a caring person, it is bound to ruin its reputation. She hurriedly dressed and went to bed, chasing the pomegranate, thinking about the scene overlapping with the dream, but she was a little unbelievable. Is this dream also true? But Rong Ming is obviously not in Jinling, but in Yecheng. ... Rong Ming knew about Jiang Lao in Shuxiang Palace. Knowing that she was the aunt of Jiang Siye in Ning''an Bofu, he quickly found out all the families that had good and bad relationships with her family, and knew that she had an aunt who was a noble concubine in the palace. He waited for her for two days, but she did not come to him. It was as if he had really abandoned him. The bottom of Rong Ming''s eyes were red, and the dark thoughts in his heart clamored uncomfortably. ... In Yecheng, when he didn''t know where Jiang Luo had gone, Rong Chen asked where he could go. When I asked the old doctor in the hospital, the old doctor didn''t know anything. Rong Ming''s eyes were scarlet in front of the old doctor, and his voice was dumb, "She left me behind." The old doctor looked a little pitiful at his appearance, and persuaded: "Perhaps... she didn''t mean it." "My wife, also left me." The old doctor who was always smiling nonsense, no smile on his face, "I clearly said to accompany me with a white head, but she could not accompany me with a white head, but the old man knows , It¡¯s not that she wants this, no complaint, no wonder." "Little master, that little girl, may have her reasons." ... Rong Ming''s throat was blocked in panic. He wanted to block her to ask in person, and was afraid that he would really ask the answer he didn''t want to hear, and could no longer control the dark thoughts in his heart. Lock it up, hide it. Make her hurt, make her uncomfortable. I don''t want her to be too painful and uncomfortable. The two eunuchs Si Ying and Huai Qing drank away. He was drunk for the first time. I was drunk thoroughly. ... Jiang Lao chased the pomegranate, and the more he chased it, the more annoyed it became. Her little clothes were dropped by it halfway, and the sharp claws tore the little clothes to pieces. Jiang Lao picked it up little by little. Watching the pomegranate claws change and press a few pieces underneath, he was angry and annoyed, learning. In her aunt''s tone, she called pomegranate a bad cat. I finally caught the pomegranate, but felt that the scene was exactly the same as in the dream, and when I looked up, my heart beat like a beating. Rong Chen was right in front of her. In this spacious and cold yard with tall trees, he opened his arms and his clothes were completely wet. Jiang Lao held the cat in his arms and was stunned. She chased the cat, all in sweat. In the dense heartbeat, I suddenly remembered the rumor that my aunt had told her about some palaces in the west of the imperial city that were haunted. Lowered his head, the moonlight enveloped the boy''s face flushed with alcohol, the figure between the young and the boy, and the thin and tough chest was slightly wet. Really, like a fancy ghost. Jiang Lao couldn''t help but touched his forehead. The forehead is hot. It''s human. She breathed a sigh of relief and let go of her hand, but when she withdrew her hand, she was gripped tightly by a sudden force. The drunk opened his drunk eyes. He laughed lowly, "I dreamed of you again." Before Jiang Laohuan had time to react, his wrist was pulled forward by the burning force. Slender fingers clasped the back of the little girl''s head in his arms, and Rong Ming pressed his forehead against her. Even dreaming... "It''s nice to see you." His fingers suddenly strained slightly. There was a warmth on Jiang Lao''s lips. But the back of his head was firmly clasped by him, but he didn''t even have room to escape. Chapter 35： (One more) The white cat pomegranate sprang out of her arms, her head was imprisoned, and her lips were lightly touched. Things that have never been experienced before, or even appeared in imagination, just happen suddenly for no reason. Jiang Lao looks like a bunny with four legs tied up, and the tips of his white ears are scared to a shivering pink. She stretched out her hand, trying to push him away. The person on the opposite side seemed to be aware of her intentions, and pressed one of her hands before she moved. The other hand buckled the back of her head tighter, and the action was a bit fierce. He bit her lower lip with resentment. Do whatever you want without restraint. pain. Jiang Lao was sober. She didn''t know where to get her strength, she took out her hand, pushed him forward, and broke free and took a step back. She raised her hand, wiped her lower lip with the back of her hand, tears in her eyes. No wonder it hurts so much. Was bitten. The drunk who could only bite, raised his eyes blankly at this moment. His facial features that became more sophisticated and glamorous with age were a little hazy in the cold air of the cool night. In the narrow and long phoenix eyes, there is still the same ferociousness as the little wolf cub just now, and a bit dumbfounded. Would she push him away in the dream? His face sank, white as frost. But the lip color was more reddish and fresher than ever before, like a fairy. Jiang Lao looked at his thin lips that were so fresh and moist as if they were secretly smearing a woman''s mouth fat, and pressed her own slightly painful lips, feeling resentful. Drunkard. If it weren''t for his warm body and a real living person, she would really wonder if this was a fairy who had come to steal her spirit. She wiped her lips twice. The girl who has not been out of the cabinet is so frivolous, and she has very good reasons to give him a slap. Even if this matter is let her father know... She can burn paper money on his grave next year. But she didn''t slap his face in the end. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to care about it, but because the rat''s squeaking sound suddenly sounded in the courtyard, which continuously disturbed people and attracted Jiang Lao''s attention. After the evil cat Pomegranate caught the gap and escaped from her arms, he swished to the foot of the wall to catch the mouse. The big white cat is a flexible fat man, and soon he squeezed a mouse. But at the same time it was also held back by Jiang Suo. Concubine Yun Gui told Jiang Lao, pomegranate, and a male cat. His only hobby is to catch mice. But if it eats a rat one day, it will linger like a dead cat in the remaining half a month, unable to get up. Jiang Lao hugged the pomegranate aside, not allowing it to eat mice. The little mouse escaped by luck and quickly escaped. Pomegranate got angry and jumped out of Jiang Lao''s arms, her plump body leaned into the shadow of the wall, puffed up, her back turned to Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao wanted to coax it. Biting her lip, the slight pain on her lower lip reminded her all of a sudden that it was this evil cat who stole her coat tonight and Sa Yazi ran around and brought her here. The culprit. Stop coaxing. She turned to look at the drunk who was sitting on the bluestone steps, and tightened her delicate brows. Regardless of how he suddenly appeared here, a person who was ill and taking medicine would dare to drink? Jiang Lao didn''t notice it, and in the blink of an eye, she wouldn''t be mad at him for her frivolousness at all. Also forgot to care. Because of his drinking behavior, he was so angry. He didn''t want his legs anymore, but she asked for the medicine, so she didn''t agree. She took away Rong Ming''s wine jar and said fiercely, "You are not allowed to drink in the future." The small courtyard staggered, four or five empty altars. How much did he drink? Rong Ming opened his panic eyes, "Uncomfortable." "Don''t drink alcohol if you are uncomfortable." "But you don''t want me." Rong Wei sat there blankly, with a fragile and pitiful expression on his face. Suddenly, he said, "Then I will ignore you either." After speaking, he turned his head and sulked against the wall. The body seemed to live in another soul of the white cat sulking at the foot of the wall. The back is bulging. Jiang Lao looked at the two backs of one big and the other facing her, and couldn''t help being full of question marks. These two guys... One ruined her clothes and made her feet hurt after chasing, and the other bit her. She is the person who has been wronged the most. Why are these two wronged? Jiang Lao wanted to walk around Rong Zhao to see how he became drunk. But you can''t favor one another, you also have to deal with pomegranates. She wanted to pick up the pomegranate first, and then take care of him. Rong Chen heard the rustling sound behind him, thinking that she was leaving again, full of sorrow, and a headache with anger. Jiang Lao lifted his foot, and saw that the man in front of him who turned his back toward her in a suffocated breath, suddenly turned his head back quickly. The corner of her sleeve was gently pulled, and she lowered her head to see that slender fingers were on the corner of her sleeve, hooking and hooking. The thin bones are tight, the lines are sharp, and they tremble slightly. There is nothing on the boy''s face The expression changed to the one that was wronged. But in a fierce tone, he said fiercely, "You are not allowed to go." "I care about you again," he said. Eyelashes trembled slightly, and his voice trembled slightly, and his trembling fingers revealed his emotions. Don''t save face and beg her, "Don''t go." ... Jiang Lao felt that his spine might have been fed to the dog. As soon as he acted like a baby with that beautiful face, she lost all anger. Shameful, shameful, shameful. But who can resist a beautiful boy who can act like a baby... Jiang Lao couldn''t resist it. Feed the dog if you are spineless. Following the strength of Rong Chen''s cuff, he looked down at Rong Chen, "When did I ignore you?" The white cat sulking at the foot of the wall, with a cute face and fat body, was robbed of the limelight by Rong Ming, and was forgotten at the foot of the wall. He continued to squat there, the back of the wall facing the wall bleak and lonely. Fat is cute, but nobody cares. Rong Ming''s voice was hoarse, "Yecheng, you left without saying a word." Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows, "I am walking in a hurry, but my father said, I will find someone to tell you." "They said, you will never come back again." Speak truth after drinking. When Jiang Lao heard this, his brow furrowed deeper. The problem is with the message. "The transmission of the message was wrong. My aunt was sick, so I rushed back to Jinling. My dad took me and my brother out of the city overnight, and didn''t give me time to talk to you face to face. But I plan to wait until my aunt gets well. , I will continue to go back to accompany you." As Jiang Lao was talking, he suddenly aroused a tremor in his heart, "Then you, did you return to Jinling just to find me?" Rong Zhen answered vaguely "um". The line of sight slipped, sweeping her thin wrist. I couldn''t control myself, I wanted to create a pair of golden shackles, locked and closed, and I wouldn''t leave him again. He clasped her sleeves and quietly gathered her wrists, bit by bit, adding more strength. Hearing her "hiss" sound, she withdrew her hand again, feeling timid. Whenever his extremely gloomy thoughts occupy all of his mind, his whole head hurts. Thinking of how she hurts, my heart hurts too. Jiang Lao rubbed his wrists, only to feel that he was drunk, not serious, thinking that he had just returned to Jinling just to find her, and he couldn''t get angry at all. Seeing him down again, the black pupils looked a little red because of the bloodshot eyes. From the mood, they really looked more and more like the puppy raised by her grandfather and grandmother. Her year When Ji was young, the puppy always stuck to her and didn''t leave for half a step. Probably people who are sick are particularly vulnerable and want to be close to the one who is good to him. Jiang Lao said, "I said I would stay with you until your legs get better, and I will stay with you until the day you really get better." Rong Ming''s eyelids are drooping, his body is full of alcohol, and his heart is depressed. Coax him outside the dream, and coax him in the dream. He just wanted to believe it. He wanted to believe it so many times to coax him. Even if he was dreaming, he was out of breath when he heard her explanation. But instead of being very angry, I won''t be angry when I''m coaxed. Every time he got a headache, he had an instinct that he didn''t know where it came from. When she locked her up, she would blame him and hate him, and one day, she would leave him completely and never find it again. He will not let this happen. But he wants to be valuable to her. If it is valuable, it will not be abandoned. "Year, you have everything." He hooked her sleeves again and whispered, "But I have nothing." He wanted to show her the whole world. But his whole world was given by her. He has nothing. He murmured in a low voice, his brows couldn''t be stretched, and he hid the dark thoughts in his heart to death. On the surface, he looked guilty. Jiang Lao glanced at the Shouhuai Palace. She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but she also felt that the palace was too cold and cold. He lived in a dilapidated wooden house in Yecheng. When he returned to the palace, he lived in a haunted palace. But looking at his appearance, he doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Or get used to it. Everywhere is a pitiful little bullied. Didn''t do anything wrong, but fate was too bad. Jiang Lao sighed, and the disgust in her heart for Jiahe Empress almost reached the extreme. She was in the palace and heard what the palace ladies said. Rong Chen referred to them as a wicked child with a stubborn nature. On the contrary, his nominal mother, the Queen Jiahe, had exhausted his mind to raise the evil child into a human-like good mother. She was eating and dressing harshly, and some court ladies and eunuchs also knew it, but in their eyes, this was just a tough method that should be used to lead a bad boy to the right path. The one who really did evil earned a good reputation, but the poor worm who was bullied was a villain in the eyes of others. Jiang Lao understood why her aunt always wanted to tear the mask on Queen Jiahe''s face with her teeth and claws. She also wants to show her teeth and claws. ... After drinking, he sprinkled a drunkard, holding her sleeves After a long time, it became quieter and quieter. Jiang Lao waited until he fell asleep, moved him back to the house, and wiped his face clean. The similar scene again seemed to be the night when he was seriously ill in Yecheng. Since he is back, Jiang Lao is not in a hurry to return to Yecheng. He didn''t even rush back to Jiang Mansion anymore. I always feel that if he is left alone in the palace, he will be bullied by others. Looking at the boy''s face in his sleep. Jiang Lao frowned. In the end, he changed his hand and patted his face very lightly. It was a slap in the face. He should be revenge for biting her. When he wakes up from alcohol tomorrow, maybe he doesn''t remember anything, and he won''t care about anything at that time. After avenging his revenge, Jiang Lao clapped his hands. It would be nice if he had forgotten, she would not say anything. Just treat it as it didn''t happen. Holding the pomegranate in his arms, Jiang Lao left Shouhuai Palace. ... When he was sober, Rong Chen''s black head was gone. There was a sense of decadence in his drunken face. He stood up with his painful forehead, as if recalling something, his eyes became deeper and deeper. Everything I dreamed of last night was really absurd. All of them were dreams developed according to his fantasy, even better than he had thought. Rong Ming raised his hand to press his thin lips, and pressed it. He touched his cheek again and frowned suspiciously. But the dream last night was not as real as a dream. There was alcohol in the courtyard, and when Si Ying and Huaiqing stepped into the Shouhuai Palace in the early morning, they frowned. The serving master is not only a handicapped person, but also a completely resigned fate, so decadent and frustrated that he drank his sorrows through wine, and with this kind of master, there really is no future at all. Hearing the movement in the room, Si Ying said in annoyance: "You go in and wait, I don''t like the alcohol." Huai Qing was unwilling to serve, but he clearly did what the next person should do. He glanced at Si Ying unhappily and walked in by himself. But even if Rong Chen was drunk, he was unwilling to call people close to him. He lowered his head, fastened the buttons on his clothes, and slowly asked, "Who was there in the palace last night?" Huaiqing stood far away and replied, "Last night the master told us to go back, but we didn''t come all night. When we came back at Mao''s time, we didn''t see anyone." They don''t want to stay in the gloomy yard during the day, let alone at night. If you have the opportunity to wait, naturally you won''t wait for an hour. Rong Ming''s eyes darkened. At this moment, Si Ying smiled and greeted a person coming in. Si Ying was followed by a court lady carrying soup. He stepped in the door and said, "Master, from the Shuxiang Palace, here is a hangover soup for you." Chapter 36： (Two more) Everyone in the palace knows that the lady in the Shuxiang palace is a holy favorite. With her blessing and care, in the palace, you don''t need to stand on tiptoe, and you are half a head taller than others. The little eunuch, who just changed his face unwilling to enter the house and waited on him with a cold face, now with a smile on his face and sharp legs, he diligently guided the maid from Shuxiang Palace to bring soup into the house. Si Yingpi smiled and looked at the slightly older palace lady, and made a full gesture, "Auntie, you can put this hangover soup on the table. I will bother you. Let it cool." Some, the smaller ones will be used by the master." Huai Qing couldn''t help frowning at the thought of this person just shaking his hand as a shopkeeper in the courtyard. Thinking that I will work with people who are working hard to avoid such good things in the future, I feel a little annoyed. The palace lady bent down to put the soup down, stood up, and looked like she was leaving. Si Ying said hurriedly, "The little one will send it to my aunt." "Auntie, wait a step." Rong Ming''s eyes were a little unbelievable, and his voice was tight and hoarse. "Who is it that asked you to bring the soup?" The heart was beating violently in his chest, and there was a bit of heat in his cool eyes. Is that what he thinks... The dream of last night was not a dream. Otherwise, in Shuxiang Palace, how can anyone come to give him sober soup? Except for Huaiqing and Si Ying, no one knew that he was drunk. "It''s the niece of the imperial concubine, Miss Jiang Si." The aunt of the court lady turned her head and said, "She changed her name to the slave and maidservant. Drinking and hurting her body, the Ninth Prince should cherish her own body." Not a dream. The person last night was her. What she said... Rong Chen remembered them one by one. Xinhu had been lifeless for nearly half a month, but at this moment it became living water again, and all his limbs were shaken by ecstasy. She didn''t lie to him, regardless of reality and dreams. An old and self-sufficient young man on weekdays, now his eyes were ten percent ecstasy, and said to the old palace lady: "I know. Thanks aunty." ... After the palace lady left, Si Ying gave her an excuse to see her away, and no longer stayed in the house. Inside, Huaiqing faces Rong Ming, doing nothing. Rong Chen faced the hangover soup with no expression on his face. But Huaiqing looked at him and felt the smile of stars hidden in his eyes. Like being silly. Huaiqing, who had nothing to do, faced the silly Rong Ming. I really felt very satisfied in my heart. I like hangover soup so much, so I just drink hangover soup, what kind of wine should I drink instead? ... Allow Thinking of everything last night in his heart, his pupils were as dark as ink. You can''t call a person, only after you lose, you can get again. Because once he gets it again, no matter what, he won''t let it go again. ... When the aunt of the court lady returned to Shuxiang Palace, Jiang Lao was looking into the mirror, looking for something to cover the scabs on her lips after being bitten. He watched the aunt of court lady came and turned to listen to her report. The aunt of the court lady said: "Next to the Ninth Prince, there are only two eunuchs, one taller and looks quite honest, and the other is shorter and nodding more clever." Jiang Lao said, "Auntie, help me to find out more about the personalities of the two eunuchs." The place where Rong Zhao lived was so deserted and remote, and everyone was able to bully him, which made Jiang Lao feel uneasy about the two eunuchs next to him. Especially Wang Zhou''s example is before, and he dare not take it lightly. She stuffed a purse with money in the hand of the maid, and pleaded sincerely: "Aunt Lao, please inquire carefully. Especially if you have any bad news, please tell me as soon as possible." Once there is any problem, she will find a way to replace the person. Even in the deep palace, where she can protect him, she must take care of it without fail. ... Not long after the maid''s aunt left, Jiang Lao started looking in the mirror again, looking for something to hide the mark on his lips. This trace doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s just lying in the center of her lower lip, and it''s scabs, a little eye-catching. When he couldn''t find a way to cover the tooth marks, Jiang Lao''s chin was snapped by slender fingers, and he rushed towards Concubine Yun Gui''s face. Concubine Yun Gui broke her face, examined it carefully, and let go of her hand, "You gnawed bones in your dream last night? How hard a bone is, how come her lips were bitten." Although Concubine Yun was a flirting veteran, in her eyes the twelve-year-old niece was terribly clean. Seeing the little scabs on her lips, she didn''t think about it. Jiang Lao was originally worried that she would see some clues, but this worry quickly disappeared, and he followed the **** given by Concubine Yun, and went down, "Forgot what dream he had, and bit his lip." "Auntie," she said, pointing to the blood scab on her lips and said, "Do you have a way to cover this place with makeup?" Concubine Yun Gui glanced at her, "It''s not easy to cover, you bite really hard. It''s because I have treated you badly? You are so hungry...how can you bite so hard." "No..." Jiang Lao lowered his eyes, "I don''t want to go out anymore." My aunt did not misunderstand, but others may have misunderstood it. Thinking of this, Jiang Lao suddenly remembered something, raised his eyes and said to Concubine Yun: "Auntie, can I stay in the palace for more time?" "Naturally." Concubine Yun Gui was overjoyed when she heard the words. "Are you reluctant to aunt? I''m going to write to your parents." ... When Siye Jiang received the letter, his temples were buzzing with anger. "This Qin Yun wants to occupy our daughter without a daughter!" The old father, who has not seen his daughter for a few days, is on the verge of being irritable. After reading the letter handed out by Concubine Yun Gui from the palace, Jiang Qin vaguely thought of something. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good time to talk to my husband. Now he was angry. At this time, he told him that the nine princes had returned to the palace. It was undoubtedly because of his anger and the fire. Don''t tell yet. But I heard Jiang Siye say at this moment, "The emperor invited me to the palace to paint for him. I accepted the fold. Three days later, I went into the palace to see the year and took her to a banquet, and then took her out. I am a little worried about keeping her at Qin Yun''s place." After listening to Jiang Qin''s expression, his expression changed slightly, and he said, "Master, remember, bring a few more servants." Siye Jiang patted Jiang Qin''s hand moved: "Madam is really worried about my safety." Jiang Qin was a little guilty, and smiled back at him. no. She is more worried about the safety of the nine princes who might become her son-in-law in the future. If the Fourth Master finds out that the Ninth Prince is in the palace at that time. A few more servants can stop him. Lest he harm the prince and heir. Jiang Qin was especially cautious and instructed the young servants who followed, "Be optimistic about the master." ... Within two days, Jiang Lao met Jiang Siye. The scab on her mouth was gone, but she could go out to meet guests, but she was a little lazy and didn''t want to go to a banquet. But seeing her father want her to go, he couldn''t bear to say nothing. After leaving Jinling for too long, Jiang Lao really didn''t know anyone. At the banquet, I found an inconspicuous corner and sat down, quietly waiting for the fruits and vegetables to come up. Jiang Lao''s appearance is visible in the crowd. The deportment is good, people sitting there, from the side, from the back, no matter from which angle, the slender shoulders and neck lines look beautiful. When Shen Xianying came here, she immediately attracted her attention. She frowned in an instant. look familiar. "Who is this girl? I haven''t seen it before." The maid next to her inquired and said: "This is the fourth girl Jiang from Ning''an Bo Mansion. She has been wandering around with her father since she was a child. She just came back half a month ago." Shen Xiuying saw that Jiang Lao''s clothes were very expensive, and as usual, she loved playing with this kind of eldest lady with well-earned family background. But somehow, looking at Jiang Lao''s face, he felt strange in his heart. Not only did I feel familiar, but I also had an instinct to hate me. Strange, I feel disgusted at a glance. Shen Xiuying didn''t walk to Jiang Lao, but when a few official girls were about to walk to Jiang Lao, she pulled them to her side. With no one sitting on the left and right of Jiang Lao, she was separated from the crowd, making it difficult to blend in. Jiang Lao had a lot of fun himself, peeling lychees together with Ming Shao. It''s just that this scene is a bit pitiful in the eyes of other ladies. Which girl is this? I have never appeared at various gatherings of ladies, let alone. There were so many girls at the banquet today. She didn''t even know anyone, and she couldn''t even find anyone who talked. No one looked for Jiang Lao, Jiang Lao was happy. The cooks in the imperial dining room in the palace are very good, and they cook a lot of dim sum meals that suit her taste. As for what others were thinking, she didn''t bother to pay attention to it. But let those noble ladies who don''t recognize her watch. The banquet was meant to be with people. She didn''t look for someone to talk to, showing timidity, as if she didn''t dare to socialize with people. They are waiting for her to introduce who she is. So shy, could it be because of a thin family background, and afraid of being looked down upon by others, so I dare not say? Someone saw that Shen Xianying always looked towards Jiang Lao, and seemed to know something, and asked her secretly, "Second Miss, do you know, which girl is that?" Shen Xiuying frowned, Jiang Lao''s face faintly overlapped with the face of a person in her memory, and the more they looked, the more they looked like. It''s just that the status of the two is quite different, so she can''t confirm whether they are the same person. Maybe...just look similar. But he snorted from his nose, hating Wu and Wu. The jealousy and dissatisfaction of the little maid around the new emperor in his previous life was brought to Jiang Lao, with a contemptuous tone, "The girl from the country, who knows her?" It is the person with such a face that hindered her way and told her to corpses in the wild in her previous life, and no one collected her corpses. The banquet was set in the palace in the Hundred Gardens, with the hanging door outside, and the sound of rolling chair wheels and noisy footsteps suddenly sounded. Sharp-eyed, he said to everyone: "A few princes are here." Shen Yanying''s eyes lit up quickly. Jiang Lao Peel Li The speed of the branch also slowed down, and he wiped the wet fingers and corners of his lips with a kerchief, and adjusted the skirt without any hurries. Today, some lazy people don''t want to deal with those official ladies, but they can''t be lazy and lose face because of their clean appearance. Hearing that the prince is coming, there may be tolerance, and she subconsciously bit her lower lip. Although the scab has faded, there is a strong sense of existence. In the past few days, she has never been to Rong Chen. Go to find out that Si Ying Huaiqing''s aunt is back, and the two little eunuchs are innocent. "The second prince, the fourth prince, and the ninth prince." At this time, several princes came in, and the ladies stood up and saluted. Especially Shen Xiuying, knowing that the new emperor will be included in the future, her attitude is very respectful. Today, she wore a satin-green pear blossom jacket. She learned the color that the little maid habitually wears in memory, and the color that is not enough to show off. There are many imitations on the hairpins, hoping to be more attracted to the Rong. One or two points of attention. Rong Chen didn''t even give her a straight eye, and the end of his eyes even contained a bit of hostility. He looked around for a week, and finally stopped at the little girl in the corner who bowed his bow. Just now, I heard her calling him the Nine Princes with others. When saluting, the manners, etiquette, drip not leaking, and you can''t pick out the slightest mistake. Seriously so cute. It''s just that she was there alone, alone, and the pile of peeled lychee shells on the small case made her seem more and more neglected. No one cares, can only peel lychees to play. Rong Ming''s eyes sank. Sui Sui looked down, manipulating the wheelchair, and headed towards Jiang Lao. There was no one by her side, but it gave him the convenience of going forward. His eyes were eagle-eyed and extremely sharp, and he paused for a moment on her red lips, and saw white marks that looked like a wound healed. His eyes were dark and he suddenly smiled. The magnetically pleasing voice rang. "Don''t call me brother? Year after year." Chapter 37： (Two in one) As soon as his voice fell, the faces of the ladies who were onlookers showed a little surprise. It turned out that the little girl who kept her head down in the corner was not recognized by anyone. She is the sister of the Ninth Prince? The noble lady in the capital has heard some rumors about the Nine Princes. Fate is fierce, and his mother is killed at birth. Later, Queen Jiahe looked at him pitifully and adopted him. Rumors say that he has been a wayward and messy child since he was a child. Born to have no kind heart, do all bad things. Queen Jiahe tried his best to teach him decently. But this young man with a vicious nature is also a handicapped man with unsound legs and legs. When I meet, I just want to hide away so that I don''t get into trouble. Shen Xiuying looked at the noble ladies who could not avoid Rong Chen, thinking that she was just like them in the previous life, stupidly blinded by some illusions. He regretted it in my heart, and was somewhat proud of taking advantage of it. She misunderstood the wrong person in her previous life. When the fourth prince passed by, he paused for a while and glanced at Shen Xianying. Just a glance reminded Shen Xianying of all the things that this man had caused her to suffer in her previous life, and the hatred in her heart seemed to be overwhelming. He resolutely moved his gaze to Rong Zhao. She just watched Rong Lu walk towards Jiang Lao, and heard his sentence that was obviously helping her find a place, her heart stunned. He asked Miss Jiang Si to call his brother. Regardless of whether the relationship is true or not, in the common generation, only if the relationship is good enough can you cross the order of inferiority and call out to brother. With the luxurious clothes of Miss Jiang Si, plus she may have a prince and brother, at least the noble ladies present will no longer treat her as a girl from the country. And what she said just now, like a slap, hit her own face directly. Shen Yanying''s face turned pale. This unique support and pampering tone. She hasn''t seen it. That''s how he treated that little maid in his previous life. No matter how fierce he was when facing the little maid, he was the only one who could be fierce. If anyone else dared to provoke the little maid''s unhappiness at all, the emperor would be so angry that no one would be able to bear the anger. Shen Qianying held her breath and stared at Jiang Lao''s face. She accidentally ran into a scene where Rong Ming was with the little maid when she was out for dinner in her previous life. He is using Hands wiped the dust off the face of the little maid. But the little maid was so scared that she didn''t dare to look up at all. Missing the indifferent and tyrannical emperor in front of him, the deep feeling in his eyes. At that time, she only felt that the little maid was ignorant of being in the blessing. The new emperor is not affectionate, treats others, and has no gentle expression at all. It would be fine if she changed her. Later, she inquired and learned that the little maid was originally imprisoned by Rong Ming in a Zhuangzi for a few years, but later imprisoned in the palace. Jinwu Cangjiao, nothing more than that. She always thought that the little maid was an inferior person from a humble background, good-looking by her appearance, and to serve the emperor of Israel. But now facing Jiang Lao, looking at Rong Ming because she was so cold, she stopped and stopped Shen Qianying''s breath. Could it be that Miss Jiang Si is the little maid who will serve the new emperor in the future? She has been looking for the little maid who looks amazing among the inferior people all this time. That''s why I haven''t been able to find it. But the little maid stayed beside Rong Ming with her head low and cowardly and fearful. How could she be similar to her calm and decent manner at this moment? Shen Xianying didn''t know that the little maid she ran into at that time had a ruined house, and her father, younger brother, and mother were scattered and Ling Luotianya. She went from being an innocent and well-loved four girls to a girl who sold herself in the hands of others. Once her identity fell into the quagmire from the cloud, there was not even a trustworthy person around her, and she was tied to her by someone who hated her in her eyes, and she naturally became haggard day by day. But now Jiang Laohuan is the fourth girl of the Jiang family who was held in her palm by her parents and spoiled and watched her younger brother messing around in front of her. She has family wealth and money, and she has nothing to worry about. Following the dream, she carefully avoids misfortune. ... Jiang Lao knew that Rong Lu would come in with the princes, but he didn''t expect that he would come to her. She raised her eyes slightly. The second prince and the fourth prince were talking face to face and walked away. It doesn''t matter if his younger brother is in a wheelchair and has limited mobility, he doesn''t look back when he leaves, and ignores Rong Ming. Sure enough, Tianjia has no affection. Jiang Lao looked at Rong Yu who was completely accustomed to such things, sighed lightly, frowned, and said in a low voice, "There are rules in the palace." Even if she was not in the palace, she knew that he was the Ninth Prince, she wouldn''t dare call him anything. Rong Ming tilts his head, his voice is lazy Then, whispered: "I have my own rules." He blinked, stubborn and cunning, and his appearance was so conscientious that he felt unfamiliar. Jiang Lao was a little puzzled, and there were whispers behind him. ¡ª¡ª"It is said that the nine princes are born with a bad nature. It turns out that this is really the case, and even the rules are ignored." ¡ª¡ª"Who the **** is talking to him?" Jiang Lao suddenly remembered that the people in the palace, and even the people in Jinling, had a bad nature, did not understand the rules, and did not obey the discipline. She felt aggrieved when he replaced him, but looking at him now, how could it be that he was trying to take these criticisms down? Rong Chen listened to those whispers, and the guess in his heart was fulfilled by three points. Sure enough, they are all those who are attached to power. Only those who are a little powerful will be sought after by them, and they can''t find the slightest good face here. Used to being stepped in the mud, he knows this best. But just because of her family background and her father''s status, if those noble girls were to know, how could it be possible to empty the seat next to her and make her so boring that she peeled a table of lychee shells. Jiang Xingzhou''s calligraphy and painting are not just as simple as it is difficult to find a daughter, but the important thing is that his father likes it. Anyone wants to curry favor. He reached for a few lychees and peeled them into the small white jade dish in front of Jiang Lao, using a voice that was not too big or small, but just so that everyone in the room could hear: Father Jiang Siye said hello. His calligraphy and painting skills have deepened." The tone is that when he speaks, it is difficult to hear to please. Sensitive, he reacted quickly, "Calligraphy and Painting, Fourth Master Jiang? Could it be Jiang Xingzhou?" Seeing Jiang Lao''s vision changed. Everyone knows that of the few calligraphy and painting masters that Emperor Zhaowu likes most, four of the five are dead from the previous dynasty, and the only one who lives in this world is Jiang Xingzhou. We all know that Jiang Xingzhou was an unconstrained prodigal when he was young. He was a married man, had no concubine room, or a common room. He was a good man who was hard to find with a lantern. With a daughter, he seemed to have taken root behind him. To raise the tail of the sky and show off in all capitals, she is a well-known daughter slave among the population of Jinling. Everyone knows that his only daughter, Jiang Lao, is his cherished heart. Only then did I feel that Jiang Lao was alone there. After knowing her identity, she only felt that she was indeed a confident girl, full of willfulness and freedom. No wonder sitting there alone, in her capacity, where does one need to please others? As for the nine princes, seeing his movements and tone of voice were tinged with some kindness, it was as if he was trying to flatter him. The look in his eyes was somewhat contemptuous. Rong Ming''s gaze swept over and saw the mockery of those people. But very indifferently, he looked away. But as he expected. What he wants is that they think so. Anyway, his reputation, from a very young age, was as dirty as a loach in a ditch. It doesn''t matter much if you carry a few more infamy and have some muddy ideas on your body. "If it''s the girl from Jiang Xingzhou''s family... then she is Concubine Yun''s nephew daughter. Concubine Yun and the queen have always been at odds, and the nine princes pleased her like this, wouldn''t it be the queen''s face?" "Queen Jiahe worked so hard to feed such a white-eyed wolf?" "No wonder he broke his leg, it''s retribution." Hear this kind of discussion. Rong Chen looked at it with sullen eyes. The slightly raised eyebrows made his beautiful face show an aggressive and cynical provocation. Let others misunderstand. Seeing that Jiang Lao heard those words, his face seemed a little annoyed, he leaned slightly, only to listen to her, and whispered, "Don''t pay attention." Jiang Lao was a little bit confused, wondering why he let these rumors aside, and even changed his direction intentionally to encourage it. Rong Chen pointed his finger and ordered Jiang Lao''s table. Still lowering his voice, he agreed with her: "I will come to Xiaozhongshan after the banquet for a while." ... Soon after Rong Chen left. Shen Qianying was the first to sit next to Jiang Lao. People who were slower than her stomped their feet, and said indignantly to others: "In the beginning, she was talking nonsense and misleading people there, so she was embarrassed to go over!" Shen Xiuying suppressed the jealousy in her heart and looked at Jiang Lao with confusion in her eyes. Now, Rong Wei has maintained this to her. In the future, why does the relationship between the two seem so stiff on the surface? How did she become the maid next to Rong Ming? Ming Ming, the new emperor succeeded to the throne for more than ten years, and was renamed Jiang Si Ye Guo Duke. She has too many things she can''t understand. Make a good relationship with her first, she will naturally find opportunities to figure out those who don''t understand. Shen Xiuying planned this way, pinching her palms, smiling as friendly as possible on her face, and looking at Jiang Lao in a gentle voice, "Girl, only Qian, why have I never seen you?" Jiang Lao raised his eyes and glanced at Shen Zhenying. I recognized that Shen Xianying was the girl who ran into her crying two days ago. The line of sight stopped for a while. Shen Yanying was stared at by her. Can''t help but look at Jiang Lao. The pomegranate-red crepe dress made her look delicate and beautiful, and she was wearing a simpler color than the maid in the dress she wore today. I don''t know how much it was so pretty, and she felt a little bored. It''s only now that they are far apart, and there is nothing to compare. Now sitting together, the contrast becomes more obvious. She is more like a maid than the maid beside her. Just looking at her clean and soft face, like a little white rabbit. It seems to be very bully and easy to handle. She lived for two lives, how could she not be able to cope with this kind of little girl who hadn''t eaten any bitterness and was spoiled by her family like a brainless little girl. It''s a lie. She cleared her throat, just like Enshi, "Look at you who are timid, are you unfamiliar with this palace? My sister can show you around." "Right." She asked casually, "Which girl are you from?" Jiang Lao asked her to speak first, not arguing or arguing, until after listening, Shen Xiuying looked at her kindly, blinked her eyes, thought it was funny, and curled her lips without holding back. There was a small smile at the corners of her eyes and her eyebrows. She said, "I, the girl from the country." The tone and voice of Shen Xianying were different, but 90% of them looked like. Shen Yanying''s face changed. She heard everything she said! In this way, she actually blinked a pair of innocent eyes, and let her sit next to her for so long, as if she had no knowledge of the world. It is clearly a rabbit that only bites people! Hee hee mocking Shen Xianying''s voice came from nearby, "She said bad things behind her back, thinking that others didn''t know it. It''s so funny, she''s just as stupid as her dad who spoiled his wife and killed her." Born is a pain that cannot be mentioned in Shen Yanying''s heart. She suddenly stood up, but she couldn''t refute anything at all, she couldn''t let out a sullen anger in her heart, she was extremely jealous, and her face was suffocated. The cyan gown she wore also made her look very ugly, and drew a few more ridicules. Shen Xianying''s eyes were red with anger, and she glanced at Jiang Lao full of resentment. She turned and left the banquet, her back angrily. Ming Shao whispered, and said to Jiang Lao: "Girl, that person seems to be... cried with anger." Jiang Lao peeled the lychees unhurriedly, without looking at her back, and said quietly: "If I cried, I cried." Not feeling distressed at all. Just taking Shen Xianying''s saying that she is a girl from the country shows her malice towards her. She hadn''t seen her, nor had any grudges or complaints. She really didn''t know where the malice came from. In this world, her parents are the only ones who can tell her to be patient even if she does something wrong. Shen Xianying''s malice from nowhere was enough to be very careful about her. As a result, the other party even pretended not to say anything, and came over to show her okay, wanting to get closer to her? Hey, I really put my face to her hand and let her hit. If they didn''t fight, they all disappointed the other side''s deliberation and came over. There are many people in the circle of noble women in Jinling, and sure enough there are many disputes and disputes. Jiang Lao tossed the newly faded lychee shell aside, quietly waved his hand, let Ming Shao be attached to her ears, and said to her: "Just now, find someone to find out who it is. Is there any entanglement at home." Otherwise, she really couldn''t figure out where the other party''s malice came from. The enemy is dark and I am clear, which is really anxious. ... Xiaozhongshan is a secluded and spacious pavilion behind Baihuayuan. When Jiang Lao came out, Rong Zhao was already waiting. She entered the pavilion, and Ming Shao and the little **** beside Rong Ming guarded outside the pavilion. Jiang Lao glanced at the little eunuch. Seeing that he was taller, I guessed it was Huaiqing behind the two little eunuchs that the aunt of the palace maid and she had talked about. The aunt of the court lady found out the bottom of the two eunuchs, both of them were of innocent birth, but she also told her that Huaiqing''s temperament was a little dull, and Si Ying was more clever. Servant is honest or clever, it doesn''t hurt, as long as it doesn''t have two hearts and is arranged in the right position, it can play the best role. Rong Lu saw Jiang Lao look away to look at Huaiqing. His complexion remained steady, but his heart sank. Don''t want to see her go to see other people''s scenes. That day, after knowing that drunkenness was not a dream that night, he had been in Shouhuai Palace, waiting for her to come to him. But for several days, no one was seen. Thinking of the last slap she gave him that night. She may be angry. He is too impatient. I was drunk, and thought it was a dream, and acted without suppressing my temper. Thinking about it, I felt scared. If there were really shackles at that time, then maybe she would really be locked up. Just biting her, she was angry for many days. If he really allowed those barbaric acts in his heart that sheltered in the dark, he was afraid that he would really push her away a thousand miles away. Rong Ming glanced carefully at her lips. The tip of the lips has been bitten, and the lip color is as rosy as cherry blossoms. The sweetness and softness that he had tasted made his heart itch slightly. Not urgent. He lowered his eyelashes. In a begging tone Said: "Every year, I won''t drink anymore." Jiang Lao moved his gaze back from Huai Qing, looked at Rong Ming, and snorted, "You are using medicine instead of alcohol." "Yeah." Rong Ying responded. Seeing that she hadn''t mentioned anything about that night, his mind sank. Proactively mentioned, "I was drunk that night, did I...do anything inappropriate." The look in his eyes is very sincere and guilty. Hearing his tone, Jiang Lao seemed to have broken a piece, and after thinking about it, he slapped him, his grudges ended, and his grievances were reported. He didn¡¯t care about what he did when he was drunk. What people did. "You are very honest." Her tone was determined. Rong Zhen made a dumb voice for a while. Did you take that sentence? He waited for her to take the initiative to pursue his responsibility... After a while, he smiled helplessly, "That''s fine." Sure enough, you can''t do it too hastily. "At the banquet just now, why do you want to let people talk about you, how can you not refute it when others say you are like a rascal villain?" Just beating and scolding like this, without changing his voice. "If someone thinks that you have a bad character, and what you do, they will think you are totally bad." Rong Chen said sadly, "It is better to just let them misunderstand you." "Besides, if you behave too well with me, it will make you miserable. It''s better to make them think that I am trying to fawn on you." The reputation is bad enough, and it doesn''t matter if it is a little too close. All the dirty water splashed on him, so that she would not suffer the slightest grievance. It was worth it. Jiang Lao lowered his head in thought. She wanted to hold his golden thigh. But I also know that there is no truth in this world for nothing. If you want to walk with him all the way, you have to be enemies with other people. She had already figured it out clearly. Dreamland told her that her choice could not be wrong. She resolutely said: "But if you ask others to see that I have a good relationship with you, it will make you less bullied." Like now, kittens and puppies are all better than him, pitiful, and it''s really worrying. Rong Ming raised his eyes. He glanced at her deeply. "If you want to help me, you are an enemy of the queen." He paused for a moment, suppressing the begging for mercy and pity on his face, his face sinking like water, and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?" Chapter 38： (2000 comments plus more) Jiang Lao looked into his eyes and said quietly, "You know, my aunt, is this Concubine Yun..." Her aunt, but she and the queen are locked in a room, and they will inevitably pull each other''s hair and tear each other until dawn. In the end, at least one person can come out alive, Concubine Yun, if she wants to eat in her aunt¡¯s Shuxiang Palace. Grains of rice. She had to help her aunt tear the queen''s hair together. Rong Chen naturally knew this. Determined this, I probably knew what she would answer in my heart, so I asked. It''s just that she doesn''t know how heavy this problem is for him and her. He wanted to put a rope on her feet and drag her into the muddy mud he had been in. Since then, we will share weal and woe, and destiny will be tied together. Either live together or die together. "Concubine Yun Gui has no children so far. To the Queen, it is just an eyesore and not the biggest threat. She won''t want to kill you." Rong Zhen''s voice was a little hoarse. After all, I didn''t want to, coaxing or pretending to be pathetic, to induce her to agree. The sun is poisonous at noon, just like the poison of the human heart. The octagonal canopy on the pavilion blocked all the sunlight, and the shadow covered the gloomy eyebrows of the young man. "If you are a party with me, it is the queen''s heart that has to get rid of the uneasy thorns and stings in the flesh. And behind the queen, there is a whole Xu family supporting her." He spoke every word seriously. The advantages and disadvantages are clearly analyzed. His face was cold, and his tone was extremely cold. Seems to push people out "I''m just a handicapped person. I have the name of a nine prince. Let alone a queen, a court lady, an eunuch, anyone in the palace can trample me on the soles of my feet. Help such a crippled person in the eyes of others, catch up It may be your own life, so you can change..." "Not afraid, not afraid of anything." Jiang Lao bluntly interrupted him. For so many days, she has been using her eyes and watching how difficult it is for him to live by the sidelines. For the first time, listen to him. With no expression on his face and no emotional changes, he used the tone of today''s good weather to say those hard days that sounded not to be people''s lives. In the tone, even a little self-disgusted. After only a few words, she couldn''t listen anymore. Suddenly he and Jiu Ye in the dream overlapped in front of him. She thought it was his tyrannical and impermanent temper in her dreams, which made him toss and lose weight, but she never thought that he would have a similar look on his face when he was a teenager. Manic depression is abnormal, just like a hedgehog, with a spiked body standing upright, piercing anyone who gets close, guarding heavily. Also, if he hadn''t been wary, how could he survive such a difficult situation. Even if there is no dream, Jiang Lao wants to help him. But if there is no dream, she may only dare to help him secretly. After all, she is the eldest daughter of the family, and every word and deed of her will be connected with the Jiang family when others see it. It was because of the prophet in the dream that she dared to say help as soon as possible, without worrying that what she did alone would cause trouble to her family. Just sigh This child is really totally unaware that in the future, how many people want to hold a golden thigh that he can¡¯t hold. Others want to hold it. She just got a bit of an opportunity to know what happened, and was asked by him. Does she want to hug? What you want, what you want. This is just like dreaming. Jiu Ye will be so powerful in the future, if this thigh is held firmly, maybe the calamity of her family''s ruin will change in the future. She not only has to hug, but she also has to hold her firmly, and she won¡¯t let go if she holds her tightly. "Since I have decided to stand on your side, I will always be on your side. However, although he was powerful in his dream, Jiang Lao would sometimes wonder in his heart, since she had changed some things in the dream, whether she would also change his future outcome. In case he becomes powerless and powerless because of her intervention... Jiang Lao clenched her fingers, she was also betting. She said earnestly and firmly: "From now on we are grasshoppers on a rope. A little light slowly fell into Rong Wei''s dark eyes. He suddenly raised his hand to support his forehead, and the shadow under his finger blocked his reddish eyelids. After a long time, my throat became astringent, and my fingers couldn''t stop the shaking. After a long dull moment, he finally let go of his hand. The corners of his eyes were scarlet, and his voice was dumb. With a little wolf''s gaze, Jiang Lao''s figure was held tightly under his eyes, "This is what you said." There was an almost ferocious husky in her tone, and the viciousness of not allowing her to look back. Jiang Lao nodded, also solemnly. ... For Rong Chen. Every day other people spend in the past is to lose one day in their future lifespan. But he has been fighting for his life in the hands of God. Live more every day. Day after day, every tomorrow, there are twelve hours that can be done with all your strength. Those who were stepped into the mud Cruel and bloodthirsty thoughts were what made his mind soar day and night. Even if he doesn''t use any means, he must step by step to the position where 10,000 people are the only one and no one offends, slaughter wildly, and kill all the people who have bullied him. It''s just that everyone bullied him, he wanted to kill everyone he saw. Now that she is willing to be both prosperous and prosperous with him. It seemed that when he was weak and fighting alone, he finally had someone standing with him. There are people who can direct their weaknesses without scruples. He asked her if she dared to trust her for life, so she was asking herself. Once he was lonely and fate, but now his fate is not just for himself. She is so timid, afraid that she will not see the blood stained river, and the corpse is thousands of miles away. He can suppress those bloodthirsty and violent thoughts in his heart and open a peaceful and prosperous world for her to make her feel at ease. ... Huaiqing occasionally raised his eyes and glanced in the pavilion. He has served this new master for a few days, and he often sees him curled up in a wheelchair with his face sinking like water, with two disabled legs. During the day, it is also like a ghost in the night, perverse and alienated, and lonely. He ignores people, and when others see him, it really seems to have seen a ghost and hides. Except for the fourth girl Jiang. Today, he seemed to see his master''s eyes so vivid for the first time. ¡ª¡ªWhen this girl Jiang Si is by her side. It was also the first time I saw him, the master was so close to others. ... The banquet stopped. Jiang Lao wanted to wait for her father, the **** next to Emperor Zhaowu to send a message to him, saying that her father had been left in the study by Emperor Zhaowu to discuss painting and calligraphy, and he would come back later. She stopped waiting and returned to the Shuxiang Palace of Concubine Yun. Ming Shao, who went to inquire about Shen Xiongying, came back and said to Jiang Lao, "Girl, the maidservant went and asked that the girl who ran out crying just now is the second daughter of Shenque Shen Shangshu. Although Shen Xiongying is a prostitute..." Ming Shao paused and said in a low voice, "Shen Que had a wife who got married at the beginning, and he followed him when he changed to a poor scholar. Within two years of Shen Que''s fame and fame, she died. And she died. The concubine''s concubine''s room, that is, Shen Xianying''s mother, was dismissed the previous year. During this year, she recognized a adoptive father and changed her status. Once the bereavement of the wife was over, she re-entered the door of Shen''s family as Suixian. ." Jiang Lao felt cold. This sounds like a calculated game. "Shen Shangshu''s wife, what was the cause of death?" "The slave maid said, don''t be afraid." Ming Shao said, her voice too low, "Yes, she was poisoned by the conspiracy of Chen Que and Shen Yanying''s mother." "When that lady just passed away, her family came from the country to make trouble, and they had evidence in their hands to ask for justice. But Chen Que was arrested and beaten to death on the grounds of making trouble." Jiang Lao held his fingers together anxiously, and cursed in his heart, a dog and a man. In the future, she will either find a man who can''t take a concubine, or she won''t marry. Beautiful alone, long life. After cursing in her heart for a while, she asked Ming Shao, "What are the grudges between the Shen family and the Jiang family?" "There''s no complaint, it''s just that Shen Que often fawns on Jiang''s family. At home, the uncle, he and Shen Que have gotten closer." The Jiang family is a well-known family who has rooted in Jinling for several generations. There are not a few people who want to have a good relationship with the Jiang family and put gold on their faces. Jiang Lao would rather have heard Ming Shao say that her Jiang family and Shen Que had private feuds, and didn''t want to hear that this kind of man who killed his wife and straightened his concubine was approaching her home. But the person in charge of the Jiang family is Uncle Jiang, Jiang Xingchuan. Jiang Xingchuan and her father had the same mother and father. When her grandmother passed away, her father changed his age. It was her uncle who took her father all the time and brought her father up. Jiang Xingchuan''s temperament is gentle and elegant, he is hard to fight, is a good old man, and has a good relationship with everyone. But even if he had no kindness to her father, his actions would not be her turn to be a junior. She frowned. At this moment, Concubine Yun held the pomegranate and stepped in the door. For fear of people not knowing how thin her waist is, Concubine Yun Gui hung two small bells around her waist, and she jingled as she walked, attracting people''s eyes. "Why are you frowning every year?" Concubine Yun Gui walked to Jiang Lao and twisted her face. The little girl''s skin is tender and slippery like white tofu. She frightened her, "Beware of wrinkles at the age of twenty." Jiang Lao was pinched, and a clear red mark appeared on his white face, "Just now at the banquet, I met a second girl from the Shen Shangshu family. Somehow, it was very unkind to me." Concubine Yun''s eyes changed immediately, his eyes were the same as those of a knife, "Did she bully you?" It was as if she heard Jiang Lao say yes, she was about to rush out with a knife and chop people. Jiang Lao was honest: "She talked nonsense. I was taught by me." Concubine Yun put down the butcher knife. Jiang Lao said again, "I cried her and ran away with anger." Concubine Yun Gui applauded. However, she said: "Be careful of any occasions where you can meet her in the future." She squeezed Jiang Lao''s face, and gathered her hair again, "Some people, she is not happy when you see you. Even if you look good, you will be jealous. However, you can''t be guilty of this kind of small belly chicken intestines. People are angry." As she said, she lifted her chin slightly, "Otherwise, you and I were born like a country and a city, and I would have died seven or eight hundred times before being angry for those women who were jealous of our looks." "The more jealous they are, we are going to be beautiful for ten years, and I will anger them to death." Jiang Lao laughed. Concubine Yun was not relieved when she changed, and asked the second time, "You can''t do nothing to guard against others, then Shen Xiuying, you must pay attention." "I''ve seen that girl a few times, her heart is higher than the sky, her appearance is only a little better than others, she always wants to fly to the branch and become a phoenix. Ji Chin is always spinning in the men''s pile within two days. After a few times of water, I washed away the humei from my body, and recently I feel a lot of peace." "Perhaps looking at her mother, pleasing the man''s heart, turning over and becoming a wife, I want to climb a higher branch." "But her mother may have used many vicious and harmful methods to hurt the world and reason. What if she also learns?" Jiang Lao nodded, "I remember." "Auntie." Jiang Lao hesitated to call Concubine Yun, and brought up another matter. Although she bluntly agreed to Rong Chen, she didn''t tell her family, and now she said it seemed to be a chop and then play, and she hesitated. But it must be said. First, the auntie''s side, and then the parents'' side, you have to tell them all. If they think, she shouldn''t help the Ninth Prince... Jiang Lao wiped tears in his heart. Then she can only ask them to throw her out of Jiang''s house first... Try the courage for a few years... When they encounter misfortunes, they will go back and rescue them. She agreed to Rong Ming, and she had no way out. Concubine Yun Gui raised her eyebrows when she saw her dauntingly, "Huh?" Jiang Lao turned his head and told all the maids in the room to go out, leaving only with her and Concubine Yun Gui, and said, "I want to help the Ninth Prince." Concubine Yun Gui was stunned for a moment, and remembered that Jiang Lao had said to her earlier that Rong Lu''s leg injury could not be separated from the queen. Her mind turned quickly, and she immediately laughed, "It''s so nice to my aunt every year." This time Jiang Lao was taken aback, eh? "I didn''t expect that since the Ninth Prince was bullied by the Queen, if we help him and stumble the Queen''s way. The Queen''s heart is uncomfortable, wonderful, wonderful" Concubine Yun rubbed Jiang Lao''s head, "Okay, that''s it. If it''s hard to say with your parents, let me talk about it, and say that I asked you to do this." Jiang Lao couldn''t help but admire There was a cry, wow. The aunt deserves to be the aunt. ... At noon one day, people in Rigao slept deeply. Jiang Lao had a dream, frowning in the dream. ... And under the corner of Shouhuai Palace, a murder happened quietly. The cat pomegranate brutally killed the little mouse. Before killing the mouse, replace it with a cat-like one, press its tail and spin to play. Si Ying hurriedly walked in from outside the palace, and saw Rong Chen sitting in the courtyard with a hairpin in his hand, but his eyes were cold and he kept stopping on the mouse who was teased by the cat''s tail. Hearing the movement, he slowly moved to him. Looked at him with the same cold eyes that looked at that mouse. Si Ying cherished bad things in his heart, his back felt like a cold needle, his back felt cold for no reason, and his body trembled slightly. Lowering his eyes, pretending to be calm, he got into the outer room of Huaiqing. He called out Huai Qing and asked Huai Qing to chase away the white cat. After Huaiqing caught the cat, he was stopped by Rong Ming, "Give me the cat." The white cat''s chubby body was like a big fluffy snowball, squeezing Rong''s arms full, stimulated by the bitter medicinal smell on Rong''s body, and wanted to escape like a blow. Rong Chao only pressed it with one hand, and with the other hand, he didn''t even want to get half of the cat''s hair on it. He grabbed the cat with one hand and controlled the wheelchair with the other, and said to Huaiqing, "If you see this cat in the yard in the future, you don''t have to hurry." "This is a cat raised in Shuxiang Palace. Next time you see it, call me and I will send it back myself." Shuxiang Palace... Sisang Jiang... Huaiqing suddenly realized something. He said: "Master, the rat in the yard will be enough for the cat to catch for three to five days. One day, when the rat is gone, the cat won''t come." I just mean it, you just want to go to Shuxiang Palace by sending cats, and it will last for a long time. Rong Ming went outside without turning his head back. But the words are not surprising and endless, and there is a faint "Oh". "Then you go and learn how to raise mice." Chapter 39： ... Siye Jiang had originally thought that as soon as the palace banquet was over, he would take his daughter back to Jiang''s Mansion. Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhaowu would not let go once he caught others. It is said that he has traveled thousands of miles in these years, and his knowledge has been broadened. He must have improved a lot in painting and calligraphy, so he had to make a painting for him. What the **** is this, if you let a man who can''t paint go to the ground and break his leg, he won''t be able to deepen his attainments. Not only let him draw and give him propositions, it''s almost the same as the examiner. Had it not been for the emperor on the opposite side, he would have flung his sleeves and left. But Emperor Zhaowu is the emperor. You may turn your head when you shake your sleeves. Freedom is precious, and the head is more expensive. It took him three days, hurriedly and quickly, and made a picture of the spring scenery with his ink. Originally painting is a matter of mood, the emperor Lao Er actually came to supervise the work from time to time! The emperor is really amazing. After finally finishing the painting, the only thought in his mind was to go home and rest. When he saw pen, ink, paper and inkstone, he just wanted to poke his eyes. But I have to take my daughter back to Ning''an Bo Mansion together. Led by an **** in the palace, Jiang Siye walked quickly to Shuxiang Palace. A man in an indigo shirt was waiting on the road, when Si Ye Jiang came out, he walked quickly to meet him. The little **** said to Fourth Master Jiang, "Introduce Fourth Master, this is the Fourth Prince." Si Ye Jiang said: "I have seen the Fourth Royal Highness." The four princes greeted each other with smiles and bowed their hands, "I have seen Fourth Master Jiang." Si Ye Jiang waited for the young man in front of him. Although the fourth prince had a gentle smile on his face, looking at Si Ye Jiang, there was a suspicion and scrutiny. Rong Chen''s return not only caught Jia and Queen by surprise, but also caught him by surprise. He had believed that he would die in Yecheng. Unexpectedly, not only did he come back, he moved out of the Fairview Palace of Queen Jiahe. Grandma Ji said that Siye Jiang was helping him. He came to test today whether it was Mother Ji who was lying, but it was Jiang Siye who really wanted to support Rong Chen. If it was Jiang Siye, he really wanted to support Rong Ming. There are only two roads before him, to buy them, or try to get rid of them. He did what he liked, with a scroll in his hand, "It''s rare to see Si Ye, can you please see the words I wrote?" Siye Jiang: Ha ha. He just said that when he saw pen, ink, paper and inkstone, he wanted to poke his binoculars, which made him send his binoculars. A headache. He unfolded the calligraphy and painting handed over by the four princes, knowing that the four princes came here, certainly not just for him to appreciate the calligraphy he wrote. The people in the palace are like that, they have to turn a few corners when they talk and do things. He had no intention of entangled in the imperial curtain palace battle, so he only made a few perfunctory comments. The four princes thanked Jiang Siye, and slowly rolled the scroll with his hands, staring at Jiang Siye, "I heard that Siye came back from the north, and I have returned to Jinling these few days. I don''t know whether to adapt." Yecheng is in the north. Jiang Siye''s heart sounded an alarm. But he is also an old man, and slowly said: "Where did His Royal Highness hear the rumors? The next official came back from the south. The calligraphy and paintings just painted for the holy are all small bridges in the south of the Yangtze River. If your Royal Highness is interested, Why don''t you go to the Shengshang Study?" This is different from what he inquired. The fourth prince narrowed his eyes, "I remembered it wrong." "Well, you remembered it wrong." Fourth Master Jiang lied confidently. Mouthful of nonsense, but not blushing. After the fourth prince left, he breathed a sigh of relief. I thought, if you can deal with these people who may become emperors in the future, you can deal with less. Anyone standing in one party is an enemy against others. Unless he forms a party with a prince, he can keep his family safe, otherwise, he will definitely not drip into the muddy waters of the throne battle. Staying out of the matter and protecting yourself wisely is the truth. ... When he thought about this, he suddenly felt that he was a bit cruel to his daughter. The Ninth Prince was indeed pitiful, but it was only because of the status of the Ninth Prince that he was a little jealous. The daughter has been staying with her aunt recently, not sure if she is angry with him. She didn''t mention the matter of returning to Yecheng as soon as possible, maybe he had guessed that he didn''t want her to go back. joyous. After becoming a father, he was a little too careful. Thinking about it this way, he was actually a little worried about whether the Ninth Prince, who was far away in Yecheng, would have a good last leg. After all, her daughter has paid so much to heal his leg injury. If it¡¯s because his house is gone and there is no one to look after him, it¡¯s okay. One day, she will meet again unexpectedly and tell her daughter to see that the Ninth Prince¡¯s leg is not good. The resentment may be deeper. Conscience hurts. ... Rong Ming holds the white cat pomegranate. The cat was tumbling all the way to escape. He moved two or three points to his fingertips, pressed its fat body, and walked towards Shuxiang Courtyard. He looked sad, and couldn''t give any affection to this noisy living creature. But the strength of the fingertips is not gentle. Because this is her cat. He recently figured out something. Nian Nian was taken away by Jiang Siye. Send him a message, The person who said that their family would never go back was also arranged by Jiang Siye. Siye Jiang is tired of him. Who told him to covet the beads on his palm. Rong Ming pressed the chubby white cat under his hand, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and pulled out a smile that he thought was kind. Carrying the cat, turning its body, smiled at him. Pomegranate looked at his smile that looked like he was about to kill a cat, thumping in the air with fright, kicking his legs straight. Rong Ming saw his stiff smile from the cat''s bowing pupils, and the corners of his mouth dropped. But looking at Pomegranate''s eyes, I suddenly felt a bit familiar. Think about it, like every year''s eyes. Water apricot eyes, the corners of the eyes are slightly drooping, round and blunt, clean and delicate. Thinking of her, he unconsciously pursed his lips and smiled. The pomegranate that was frying was settled down. Rong Ming thoughtfully. I seem to have learned how to laugh when I don''t want to laugh. I just don''t know if he can change Siye Jiang''s outlook. However, Siye Jiang might not know that he had already returned to Jinling. He had to plan when he would let Siye Jiang know about this. Otherwise, Fourth Master Jiang will definitely start again, guarding him like a thief. On the other side of Qingshiban Road, a few lines of footsteps suddenly came. Rong Ming raised his eyes. Fourth Master Jiang raised his eyes. The pomegranate in Rong Ming''s arms slowly lifted its cat''s eyes. The six eyes are facing each other. Two men and a cat looked at each other. ... Siye Jiang is used to being a laid-back, undaunted little thing. But this time when I saw Rong Ming, my eyes were about to stare out. Shouldn''t he be in Yecheng? He had never heard that the Nine Princes were twins. Damn it. "Why are you here?" Rong Chen was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see Si Ye Jiang at this time. He settled and said, "My father asked someone to take me back to Beijing to recover from my injuries." In Siye Jiang''s heart, thousands of rivers flowed and thousands of rivers were broken, and mountains fell on all sides. Shocking! "When did you come back?" "Twelve days ago." Earlier than he came back... Thinking of his arrangements for Jinling this time, he just happened to send his daughter to this stinky boy again. The old father''s heart immediately felt like he had fallen into a pan, his body swayed and faltered. Just now I felt pitiful for this kid. Now there is only the **** thing left. He swept the cat in Rong Ming''s arms, and his whole person was even worse. Isn''t the cat raised by Qin Yun just a fat and round white cat? His daughter also likes this little furry animal. How could it be in Rong Ming''s arms? The possibility behind it made the old father alert and collapsed. "Is this the cat in Shuxiang Palace." He pointed to Pomegranate and asked, his hands shaking. If he changed other people, Rong Chen would not even bother to say yes. But he figured it out. Nian Nian''s family is no others to her. For him, it shouldn''t be someone else. He lowered his eyes, with a trace of pity hidden in his tone, "This cat ran to the Shouhuai Palace where I live. The Shouhuai Palace has been vacant for many years, and it has been infested with rats. There are only two eunuchs living there with me, disabled, and I can only serve as mice. Make a trip. Concubine Yun¡¯s cat ran to me to catch mice." Only the last sentence answered Jiang Siye''s words. The first few sentences are all selling miserably. He lowered his head and tightened his white fingers, as if he was afraid of being blamed, "This cat came by himself, and I am about to send it back now." Jiang Siye felt that this kid was hateful in his heart, but he had to say that he was pitiful. He couldn''t lose his temper at a disabled person, let alone a younger generation who is doing good deeds. He said to Rong Ming, "Just as I am going to Shuxiang Palace, you just leave this cat to me. You. Go back to your Shouhuai Palace." Rong Ming handed the cat over. When Siye Jiang looked down at the cat, he clasped his arms. But the fingertips quickly went into the arm where people couldn''t see it, and two or three red marks gradually appeared on the deep, pale arm. "Four masters beware." He moved his hand, revealing the claw-like red marks on his arm that he had scratched out. He didn''t hesitate to slander Pomegranate. "The cat''s paw scratched me, and I was scratched. ." Si Ye frowned and looked down at the paw of the white cat in his arms. It''s not sharp, but it can cut people out of scars. Look at the boy''s arm again, scratching it hard. He grabbed its paws to prevent it from scratching him, and couldn''t help but ask Rong Ming more, "Is there any medicine in your palace?" Rong Ming''s complexion was slightly bitter. Looking at his appearance, Si Ye knew that asking was equivalent to not asking. There must be no medicine in his mouse den. Thinking about the miserable appearance of this kid in Yecheng, he was in the palace this time, just waiting under the eyelids of the people who wanted to deal with him. It must be even more difficult for him to move. The hospital was too bad to prescribe medicine for him. This kid, it''s really pitiful to change. "Then you come with me." He sighed, then turned and went ahead. Rong Ming was after Jiang Siye turned around The pitifulness on his face suddenly faded away a lot, and the dark light under his eyes was faintly exposed. Hand on wheelchair wheel Go up, keep up slowly. ... When Jiang Lao woke up at noon, he called Ming Shao to tie her hair. She is going out. The two eunuchs around Rong Ming, although they were found out by her, they were both very clean, but only in her dream, she dreamed that one of the eunuchs was bought by Jiahe Empress and became her eyeliner. It was the little **** she hadn''t seen before. That is Si Ying. She had to quickly tell Rong Chen about this. I was wearing a cloak, but I heard a court lady walk in and say: "Girl, the fourth master is coming to see you." Jiang Lao''s face collapsed. She has been waiting for her father to come to her after finishing painting so that she can confess her decision to her father. But what, is it now? Even if there is an aunt to help her, her father must be a bit tricky. The most important thing, father, he always felt that the Ninth Prince was in Yecheng... She didn''t even think about how to mention to him that the Nine Princes had returned to Jinling, so that he would not be so surprised. At this time, the court lady said: "The Ninth Prince is following the Fourth Lord, and they are here." Jiang Lao was startled. Chapter 40： "Why did they get together?" Jiang Lao asked. The maid shook her head, "Slaves and maids don''t know, can the girl go out to meet them now? The Fourth Master and His Royal Highness are waiting in the glazed Qing Pavilion." Jiang Lao nodded immediately, "Take me over." Thinking of her father''s tone every time he said "the boy from the west of the city", he changed his beard and staring expression. Jiang Lao intuitively felt that it was not a good thing to let the two of them get together. ... Inside the glazed pavilion, the picture is rarely harmonious. Jiang Siye glanced over the boy''s sickly white arm. The red marks that looked like thorns were really miserable. It is not embarrassing to make him look so bad. He twisted his eyebrows, and remembered in his mind that he had rarely seen Xiao Rongming in Jinling for many years. He used to really think that the scrawny child couldn''t survive. If Jia and Queen don''t have their own children to exchange, exchange may become his umbrella. But then there were seventeen princes. Emperor Zhaowu was pleased with the child''s mother, saying that it was love at first sight, but to put it bluntly, but it was just an excitement, and there was not much affection. He has many sons and doesn''t have much affection for this child. After changing him, there are so many children, I am afraid I can''t remember which one is called, the number is one, two, three, four, five, six, the boss, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth... It¡¯s really not easy for the ninth one to live to this day. Jiang Siye suddenly remembered something. Looking at Rong Ming, his expression was serious, "You, in the palace, have you seen my daughter?" Don''t worry about whether he is pitiful or not, this man near the water platform, it is very likely that Rong Ming has not concealed this matter, so he nodded to admit it. The old father was heartbroken. In today''s situation, he lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot. If he doesn''t return to Jinling, how can he change things like today? Then his daughter already knew that Rong Chen was the Ninth Prince, and already knew that Rong Chen was the kid who almost made a baby kiss with her! My feet hurt, now my feet hurt. Jiang Siye''s tone was deep, suggesting to Rong Ming, "The past is over." Rong Chao was saying that he took Jiang Lao and left Jinling without saying goodbye. Even though he was dissatisfied with tears like a wolf''s paw, it was because he was Jiang Lao''s father and his expression was gentle and kind, "Yeah." The two maintained superficial peace. But Jiang Siye thought for a while, and instead he was very unhappy to see Rong Ming and his daughter together, he coughed, "His Royal Highness Nine, if you go back to the palace first, the next official will arrange for someone to give you the medicine. Send it." Rong Ming''s eyes darkened. Jiang Siye felt a little guilty in his heart and was scratched by the cat. It would be better to take the medicine early. What''s more, he changed him to walk so long. But the guilt was only a tiny sesame seed, and it was nothing compared to his disgust for the brat who might abduct his daughter. He didn''t say go directly, he had already endured very hard. At this moment, there was a clear voice behind him, "Daddy." Siye Jiang turned around. His daughter, whom he hadn''t seen for several days, ran towards him with her skirt. The daughter is really a treasure, no matter how old she grows, she feels happy at a glance. It has only been a few days since he hadn''t seen each other, and he was thinking about it like this. If he wants to marry someone in the future, he can change it in his heart. Jiang Siye turned his head firmly, turned towards Rong Ming, and issued an order to evict the guests. "The Ninth Prince, please come back. I''ll let the young man deliver the medicine to you later." "What kind of medicine?" Jiang Lao had already ran to Fourth Master Jiang, and asked curiously. Seeing that Jiang Siye didn''t blow his beard and stared at Rong Jian in front of him, he felt relieved. After listening to Jiang Siye''s words, he instantly raised his ears. "Nothing." "Scratched by the cat." Si Ye concealed himself, Rong Zhao calmly rolled up his sleeves, and said at the same time. The red marks on the boy''s arms look darker than the dark red lines on his clothes. The action is not very deliberate. The scars on his arm were very eye-catching. Jiang Lao glanced at the wound on his arm, and then glanced at Pomegranate. Probably guessed that Pomegranate sneaked away to Shouhuai Palace in the morning. How many palace ladies can''t watch it, it''s really nothing in vain. The pomegranate is now nestling in Siye Jiang''s arms. Jiang Lao looked at it and shook his head slowly. This cat eats other people''s mice, and changes their arms. The cat is evil. Pomegranate grabbed the beard on Siye Jiang''s chin and had a lot of fun. Without knowing it, her own style was impaired. Jiang Lao called Ming Shao to go and hug the pomegranate. Gu Ren took care of the injured one first, pushed Rong Ming¡¯s wheelchair familiarly, and said to Jiang Siye: "Daddy, there is medicine for my sister, this is far from Shuxiang. The palace is not far away. I will take him to Shuxiang Palace to apply medicine. You have been busy for a few days, so let¡¯s go back to the house and rest." After speaking, Jiang Siye didn''t speak for a while, and Jiang Lao agreed, pushing Rong Ming''s wheelchair to leave. Siye Jiang is a male dependent, and he won''t be able to enter the harem if he doesn''t ask for an order. Because Emperor Zhaowu invited him to paint, he was lucky enough to stay in the palace for a few days, which is rare. Still can''t enter the harem. At most Can be in this pavilion outside the palace, waiting for her daughter to come out to find him. But Rong Yu was under sixteen, and he was living in the palace. If there was a maid **** watching, he would walk in the harem in a larger area. Siye Jiang looked at his daughter''s back, a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat. I want to hold the pomegranate back, and scratch him twice, to make my daughter feel sorry for his old father. ... At this time, Jiang Lao hurried back. Siye Jiang was so moved to tears The daughter has his old father in her heart! As for the Ninth Prince, it must be too pitiful to provoke his daughter''s sympathy. Jiang Lao handed a letter to Fourth Master Jiang, "I almost forgot, Daddy, this letter is for you." Siye Jiang accepted it. "It''s a very important letter." Jiang Lao said. But her gaze shifted to the side, she didn''t dare to look into the eyes of Fourth Master Jiang, and the small steps had already begun to withdraw, "Daddy, wait until I''m gone and watch again. After reading it, tell your mother, and then destroy it. Don¡¯t let others know about it.¡± After speaking, it slipped away. Jiang Lao thought for a long time how to tell her father to help the Ninth Prince. Her father must be upset when her father''s plan of just wanting to stay out of the way and watch tigers fight was broken. Think about it Let''s write a letter instead. In this way, when Siye Jiang reads the letter, she will not be by his side and will not be scolded or beaten. Siye Jiang looked at her back hurriedly running away, instinctively this was not a good letter. However, because of the solemnity of the daughter''s words, the letter was opened only after returning to the house and dismissing the servants in the house. Jiang Lao knew that she had written the reason, and she had written clearly about the things in her dreams, and others would only consider her to be crazy. Therefore, I only wrote in the letter that my daughter is not filial and wants to serve the nine princes, hoping to be fulfilled. She has been obedient since she was a child, doing her own way, only this time. Siye Jiang finished reading the letter. The beard almost broke with anger. Unfilial, she also knows that she is unfilial! He worked hard and wanted to keep her away from all the right and wrong places, but his daughter chose the one with the most right and wrong, and walked in step by step. Jiang Qin was beside Jiang Siye, and when he saw his face turned gloomy, he frowned. "Master, you are relieved." She knew that because her daughter was abducted when she was six years old, she almost never got it back, making her husband be more cautious about her daughter. But this is too cautious. "Children have their own lives." She persuaded. What Jiang Siye couldn''t open his eyes was all his worries for his daughter. In the end, he seemed to have finally relieved. He gave a bitter smile, "Change her letter, it''s not written to ask me to fulfill her marriage. ." "I definitely won''t let her marry a man who might have a group of wives and concubines. My daughter doesn''t need to suffer this kind of grievance." Si Ye Jiang raised his hand and stretched a corner of the letter paper into the candlelight. The thin paper ignited a flame and was gradually engulfed by the flame. Jiang Qin asked: "Then what is your plan now?" "Whatever you want to do every year, let her do it." The candlelight reflected Jiang Siye''s broad shoulders, like a mountain, "She can do what she wants to do, and I won''t stop it. But he will always be behind every year and protect her." This is what Jiang Lao meant. Jiang Qin gave a relieved smile and took Jiang Siye''s hand. "But." Jiang Siye turned around, "Even if I promised this, I will not use my power to support the Nine Princes." He hummed: "The power in my hands only protects my wife and children." He had to see what kind of ecstasy this kid had poured his daughter into, so that her daughter was always on his side, forgetting his elderly father. The old father pondered his mind, thinking of some ways to change his daughter''s mind. ... Shuxiang Palace, side courtyard. The maid came to find medicine according to Jiang Lao''s instructions. Inside the small cyan box, there is a slightly cool ointment. The lady of the court wanted to give Rong Zhao medicine, but was called by Jiang Lao, "Give me the medicine." Although she saw that the teenager is developing towards purity, Jiangshan is easy to change his nature and hard to change. His temperament is a little withdrawn, and he goes out. Even if the wheelchair is not convenient enough, he is unwilling to let the palace servants serve him. Letting the palace lady come to give him medicine, I''m afraid it''s a bad thing to him again. Jiang Lao held the small box in his palm, pressed the lid with his palm and unscrewed it, revealing the ointment inside. She handed the medicine to Rong Chen, "Here is the medicine." Rong Chen didn¡¯t take the medicine for a while, thought for a while, but instead he took the medicine, lowered his head, and after applying it, Jiang Lao wanted to take the medicine away, but he lowered his head, exposing his neck, ¡°There are also at the back of the neck, I see. Nothing." "You help me," he said. Jiang Lao glanced. Rong Ming''s long, black hair is tied high, leaning on one side of his face, and the clear jaw line and slender neck are all exposed. On the top, there are indeed a few thin red marks, pressing the old scars of different shades only on the front. The neck is almost full of wounds, new and old. Even though he had already seen those old wounds, Jiang Lao couldn''t hold back, hesitated, and took a breath. She calmly He took the medicine without using his hands. Instead, he used a clean white jade spoon to dot the ointment and applied it to the wound on the back of Rong''s neck. She leaned to get close, her warm breath hit his neck, Rong Ming''s eyes darkened, and she couldn''t help thinking of the drunk night Rong Ming felt that he might be sick in his heart. It''s just that she gets closer and feels at ease. Jiang Lao saw some unusual flushing behind Rong Ming''s ears. The cold jade spoon was applied with the medicine, and then he touched it behind his ear. The movements are extremely gentle and careful. Because she saw some wounds, the skin was scratched, and the medicine was applied, which must be very painful. This is really a bit cruel to be scratched. After applying the medicine, she turned her head to look at Rong Ming, frowned and asked, "Is this all caused by pomegranate?" Jiang Lao was a little strange, why the pomegranate would scratch people. Pomegranate is like a cat when it catches a mouse, and other times it is like a pig. It either eats or sleeps all day long. It''s all in vain, and it''s lying there softly, and it doesn''t bother to care about people. She stayed with it for a few days, and she didn''t see it scratch her because it didn''t recognize her. "Yeah." Rong Ming''s eyes darkened, his fingers curled up, his nails were all placed on the palm of his hand, including the hidden weapon between his fingers. Jiang Lao turned his head and called a court lady over, "Go and fix pomegranate''s claws, but you can''t ask it to scratch people anymore." Let her see, this guy may not have committed a crime for the first time. It''s just that everyone in the palace knows that it is Concubine Yun''s cat, a nobleman among the cats, no one dares to trouble him. The noble pomegranate, who was ran by the palace maid to cut his nails for no reason, was pinched by the palace maid with two meat cushions, meowing, and Da Yuan''s face was stunned. Without knowing it, its reputation has been damaged again. ... Jiang Lao brought Rong Ming to the side yard of Xiang Palace, not only to give him medicine. Those dreamed in the dream, in exchange, need to be told to him. Dismissed the palace maid, leaving only Ming Shao, Jiang Lao said to Rong Chen: "The two eunuchs around you, one is called Si Ying and the other is called Huai Qing, I have recently found someone to investigate, and that one is called Si Ying. She has a cunning personality and is a bit problematic, and it is easy to be bought by others." The maid inquired earlier that Si Ying was clever and honest, but Jiang Lao knew that Si Ying would be bought by the Queen, and without hesitation, gave Si Ying the cunning hat. Rong Zhen''s expression was a little startled. But it is not surprising that the Secretary should have a problem. It will be sooner or later that the Secretary should collude with the Queen. He even contributed to it behind the scenes. Si Ying and Huaiqing are two servants, Si Ying is slick and snobbish. He had known that Si Ying had some little actions that were not loyal enough, but he hadn''t happened, but was waiting. When Si Ying turned to the queen completely, he saw his deliberately depressed and frustrated look in his eyes, and went to tell the queen some false news. Wait until the day when Si Ying has no use value, and find another reason to get rid of Si Ying. Killing chickens and monkeys cut off the possibility of Huaiqing being bought by the queen, and both kindness and power, cultivated a loyal servant for himself. He has endured it for more than ten years and will not rush for a while. He just didn''t expect that Jiang Lao would also think of this. Fortunately, he only regarded her as the kind of little girl who was too well protected by her family, and she didn''t know the sufferings, and thought that everyone in the world was good. After all, she was kind-hearted and her face looked delicate and simple. I only asked her if she had figured out to help him, and never coveted what she would do for him. This way, it would only be dangerous and thorny, and he still wanted to fight alone. Whatever I have said is all glorious. In the end, glory was given to her. If anything goes wrong, he will definitely think of a perfect escape route for her. And he, as long as he knows that she is there. But when he didn''t know, she helped him find out the details of the subordinates. Smarter than he thought. It''s just that the plan in his heart to kill the chicken and the monkey, the method is too private and cruel, to say it...she will definitely be afraid of him. His hands trembled, as if he had heard this for the first time, an incredible look appeared on his pale face. Looking at him like this, Jiang Lao became more anxious, afraid that he would be deceived by the **** named Si Ying, and said: "You find a reason, while Si Ying has done nothing bad, kick him out of Shouhuai Palace. ." According to Jiang Lao''s thoughts, even if Si Ying is abominable, it would be the heaviest punishment to reduce him to the clan''s mansion at the most. The methods that can be accommodated are much harsher. He nodded, as if he had agreed, but the original plan in his heart had not changed at all. The only way to offend others is to be killed. "If there is a shortage of people in your palace, I will pick a good one and ask the aunt of the court lady next to my aunt to say a few words in the respect room and send it to you." Jiang Lao thought that Rong Ming is now sitting in a wheelchair. There are only two eunuchs around him. One of them is alienated. When he was a child, he didn¡¯t have many servants around him, and he didn¡¯t develop the eyesight of knowing people. Unlike her, she had I was taught some principles of managing people and affairs by my mother. She said: "When employing people, it is okay to level the water, or to give some small favors. It is also okay to see who is easily tempted by money and is greedy for small gains. It is often easy for others to buy them with greater sweetness, such as a company. answer." She regarded Rong Lu as a poor little who had no chance to understand the world, and said more for a while. In the end, she went back to the matter of helping Rong Jiantian to lay down some people, "In your palace, do you want me to pick someone for you?" This is a very important matter. Although Jiang Lao wanted to choose people by herself, she was relieved to choose the people like this, but thinking about the suspiciousness and loneliness in Rong Ming''s personality, she felt that he might not agree. But he didn''t expect that he deserved it altogether, "If you want, I will agree." No matter what she asked, if he could do it, he would agree to it. Just thinking that she was so caring about him, she couldn''t help but smile. A pair of good-looking eyes were shining brightly, and the hostility was weakened. On the handsome face, the cold distance like ice and snow was much weaker. She discovered that under his left eye, in the center, there was a very small mole, which was darker than the color of his hair, and even leaning towards dark red, making his already delicate and beautiful face even more confusing. Jiang Lao looked a little stunned for a while. After a short moment, she returned to her senses, don''t open her eyes. Annoyed that I was distracted by beauty. I couldn''t help but think that her mother and her aunt were right. Seeing beautiful people, they will feel very happy. At this time, Jiang Lao thought of something very important. In the dream, after Si Ying was bought by the Queen, the Queen asked Si Ying to administer medicine to the food that Rong Chen ate, so that he would not have a chance to participate in the spring exam at the Bailu Academy and learn from Yan Nan for a chance. The Secretary responded. She asked Rong Ming, "Do you want to participate in the spring exam at Bailu Academy in March?" Rong Ming nodded. The Egret Academy is the best academy in Dazhao, but the Egret Academy was founded by Yannan. Mr. Yan is arrogant and arrogant. He has lived a life of nobleness, no matter of power and nobility, and he does not bow his head for five buckets of rice. Even the relatives of the emperor and the prince, who want to enter his academy, have to pass the spring test before they can enter. Almost all the wisest scholars in the whole Jokhang are there. If you can enter this academy, the way to win over capable people and wise men will be much broader. Therefore, the rich and powerful want to send their children there. Jiang Lao pursed his lower lip, his expression a little more thoughtful. It was easy to bring down a little eunuch. But to bring down the queen is not something that can be done at the moment. Even if there is no response, the queen must have another way to prevent Rong Chen from participating in the spring test. Instead of trying hard to fight with the queen, it is both frightened and frightened. Might as well... Jiang Lao said, "Do you know that besides the spring exam, there are other ways to enter the academy." Chapter 41： Jiang Lao said: "Mr. Yan accepts a disciple every three years. Even if he occasionally sees amazing talents, there will be exceptions. Up to now, there are only more than ten disciples." Yan Nan was looking for the most prestigious scholar among the scholars, and Emperor Zhaowu would give him a bit of face, so many people wanted to be his own disciple. As a pro-disciple of Yan Nanxun, as long as he passed the literary examination during the imperial examination, there was almost no possibility of failing during the palace examination. "Among Mr. Yan''s disciples, there is a cousin named Pei Songyu who is my cousin far away. When he came to Jinling from his hometown to participate in the spring test of Bailu Academy that year, he had a dispute with the coachman on the way and missed the spring test. My father wrote a letter of recommendation and had a face-to-face meeting with Mr. Yan. Instead, he was admitted as Mr. Yan''s own disciple." Although her father is idle, not self-motivated, and sloppy when he was young, he is drunk and playful, but he is not a idiot without real learning and practical talent, and he has a lot of contacts in Beijing. Yan Nanxun is her father''s classmate friend. Although the two people quarreled when they met, Yan Nan tried to spoil her father''s calligraphy and painting, and her father spoiled Yan''s hard-to-find articles and devalued each other, but they were indeed good friends. When she was a child, she blushed because she watched the two meet, and was angry at Yan Nanxun who scolded her father. But her mother told her that it is not necessarily a friend who smiles when they meet, and it is not necessarily an enemy who is noisy when they meet. Yan Nanxun and his dad, the same classmates in the academy for six years, have exchanged fateful friendships. Yan Nanxun would definitely read the letter of recommendation written by her father, and would definitely find the time to meet the person her father recommended. "I can think of a way to ask my father to write you a letter of recommendation, but this is just a chance to meet Mr. Yan. Whether it can work, it depends on you." ... Jiang Lao went back to Jiang Mansion. Pour water for Jiang Siye''s tea, pinch his shoulders and beat his back. At first, Jiang Siye had a cold face and ignored this "little unfilial girl", thinking in his heart that she was so diligent that she must have something to ask for. But he couldn''t bear to change it. He just took this set, and soon his face became uncontrollable, and he refused to let his daughter get tired, and said, "Okay, don''t beat my shoulders, just tell me what you want." "I want daddy to write for my daughter." Si Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. His handwriting is at someone else¡¯s, and it¡¯s worth a lot of money, but the son and daughter of his family are not so rare if he sees a lot of him writing. Why do you suddenly want his handwriting today? But for this small request, Siye Jiang quickly agreed. He picked up the wolf pen on the pen and put a little bit on the polisher that Jiang Lao had just researched, "What''s the word?" Rusty, Jiang Lao took out a piece of letter paper that had already been written on, and said, "Write these words." Siye Jiang glanced at it. The beard was frowning again with anger. This little guy squeezed his shoulders and helped him to grind. The original plan in his heart was to serve him well, and then let him write a letter of recommendation to Rong Chen. "Father." Jiang Lao called to him softly, "You always cherish talents, haven''t you?" "I''m cherishing talent." But Fourth Master Jiang shook his head. "It''s not easy for him to live, so how can he have any talent?" Jiang Lao took out another piece of paper. "Daddy look at this?" Si Ye Jiang looked at her sleeve in shock. How much does she hide "This is a poetic theory written by the Ninth Prince." Jiang Lao said. She and her father have the same concerns. Rong Chen''s situation in the palace, if someone told her that he had not been enlightened, she would not be surprised. But let Rong Chen write Zhang Shilun to her, but her eyes are bright. ... Siye Jiang took it and looked at it, but he was silent for a long time, and said for a long time, "This word is beautifully written." He has always only been provocative about the characters written by others, and it is already a rare admiration when converted to look good. Regarding the content, Jiang Siye said in all fairness, there was no ink in his stomach, and he couldn''t write such things. I just don''t know where the Nine Princes read so many books. Jiang Lao was relieved. He felt that it would be safe to ask his father to help write a letter of recommendation, and he heard Jiang Siye say: "I can write a letter of recommendation." Such talents are, indeed, a pity that they are buried. He has traveled outside for a few years, and he feels more and more regretful for those students who have no chance to be appreciated. It is not that they are not talented enough, but that their life is not good, and there is no chance of getting ahead. pity. "My dad really is so tall and wise." Jiang Lao immediately started blowing her dad. "But don''t be too happy, you have to promise me a condition." Siye Jiang felt that his daughter had been thinking almost entirely on the Ninth Prince in recent days. If this continues, even if there is no feeling, one will have to cultivate feelings. He glanced at Jiang Lao. Even if I don''t want to admit it, my daughter does grow up day by day, and she has reached the age of getting married soon. It''s time to show her husband and son-in-law. But as soon as the word his daughter''s husband-in-law popped out of his mind, he wanted to roll up his sleeves and hit someone if he didn''t know who it was. The blind date must be slowed down first. At least wait for him to put Jinling Those stinky boys in the city have all investigated, find out what he thinks is suitable, and then let his daughter see each other. There was no arrangement for the blind date for his daughter, so he was blocked by Jiang Siye himself. He thought to himself, why not think of a way first so that his daughter is too busy to take care of the nine princes. He had an idea and looked at Jiang Lao, "Every year, you are now grown up." Jiang Lao didn''t know why, but nodded. Jiang Siye said: "There are several shops by the Qinhuai River that belong to us. They have been handed over to your uncle for help in the past few years after being away from Jinling. Now that we are back, the shops should be moved back to our own hands. Since you are free every day, you might as well run a shop and make some money for your family." After speaking, he was very pleased, letting his daughter run the shop and lose money to make money. He didn''t care about it. The most important thing is that he must tell his daughter to have no time to take care of the affairs of the Nine Princes! Jiang Lao: What''s the sense of relief that her father''s face can finally make some money for him when his daughter grows up? But the eyes were bright, Xiao Caifan said in a tone, "Father, does the money that I earn belong to me?" Siye Jiang is a fan of the landlord''s spending money on her daughters. "If you lose, you will find the housekeeper and take the money from the treasury to make up for it. If you make a profit, you can deposit it in your small treasury." When Jiang Lao heard the words, his eyes turned into crooked eyes with a smile, and he was full of joy, "Then I will go to the shop, daddy." Don''t do a business that is profitable without losing money. There was so much news from the Qinhuai River that she might be able to inquire about something unexpected and useful. ... Three days later, Rong Ming went out of the palace late at night and had a long conversation with Yan Nanxun all night. After leaving the palace and returning to the palace, Jiang Lao asked her aunt''s prestigious old maid in the palace to make money with her money. Although the people guarding the palace gate, according to the rules, recorded Rong Chao''s whereabouts in the entry and exit book, but it will not be easy. Reveal his whereabouts to the second person. Ye Shao was put on a cold frost, and Rong Ming came out of the academy in the dark, slightly cool sky. In the distance, the Jiang family''s carriage was parked. He cast his eyes deep, cast it over there, and took a look. Slowly, stretched his eyebrows. Zhan Yan smiled faintly, the world paled. In the carriage, holding the heater, Jiang Lao, who had been waiting anxiously, finally breathed a sigh of relief. ... In the womb of the seventeenth emperor, Queen Jiahe held a ruler and stood beside the case of the seventeenth emperor. After dealing with the affairs of the harem today, she stayed by the 17th prince, watching him read and write. It can be said that the academic work of the seventeenth prince is broken. Spring Examination at Bailu Academy at the end of March, Xiaoshi Seven is the age to be able to take the test. Concubine Xian''s son and the third prince were originally at the Bailu Academy at the age of twelve. She couldn''t call her son later than the queen. Although Emperor Zhaowu''s attention to Rong Chen has made her concealed recently, after Rong Zhao moved to Shouhuai Palace, Emperor Zhaowu resumed his previous posture of no matter what. Empress Jiahe was a little relieved, Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t let a crippled inherit his throne. It''s true that Rong Ming''s legs are disabled. That''s how the young **** who was just bought should have served him for so long. She secretly stopped Rong Ming from entering the Bailu Academy for a few years, and this year, he won''t even think about it. Thinking about the grand master who once praised Rong Ming for being smart in front of her, she never forgot, she always felt that Rong Ming was admitted to the Bailu Academy and was willing to let the tiger go back to the mountain. There is a strong unwillingness to change. Why, Rong Zhen''s mother was just that lowly court lady, Xiao Shiqi''s mother was the only one who came out of the door, so why was Rong Zhen born smarter than Xiao Shiqi? Thinking of the enchanting face of that maid, Jia and Queen could recall the nausea in his heart when he heard Emperor Zhaowu mentioning a maid as his noble concubine. A humble background, a mother is more expensive than her son, but she can also be a concubine. In the previous martial arts competition, Emperor Zhaowu saw Rong Chen''s ability. If he let Emperor Zhaowu see his nine sons both in civil and martial arts, it would be a good deal. If she could, she really wanted to kill Rong Chen directly, but every time she was so close! On the day when he was full of wings, how could that kid who had been indifferent and secretive since childhood, indifferent when he watched people be killed by a stick, and someone died in front of him, would let her and her little seventeen go? Queen Jiahe felt uneasy. "Mother concubine, look at the words you wrote." Empress Jiahe, who had been sitting calmly beside Xiao Seventeen, said suddenly. Xiao Shiqi heard that his body was tight, and his hands were a little trembling. Queen Jiahe glanced at her, her expression even more gloomy, and took a deep breath, "You..." The seventeenth princes wrote poems, which are much better than those of their peers. But Queen Jiahe was holding him, comparing with the best student in Bailu Academy. "Stretch out your hand." Empress Jiahe held the ruler and hit the left palm of the 17th prince, hitting the palm of the 17th prince three times in a row, the palm of the hand was red, "Compared with your poem, how much is the difference between the poem written by the scholars in the Bailu Academy? " She hates iron but steel, "I asked you to take the exam at Bailu Academy last year. You had a headache, and the exam was not as good as the children in the village. This year, do you want to shame your mother and concubine?" "If you can''t pass the exam this year, let''s not say that my palace will be compared by Concubine Xian. You are even worse than the handicapped!" "That disabled..." Xiao Seventeen whispered, a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes, and asked, "Will he go to the spring test?" "will not." "Why not let him go, if he fails the exam, wouldn''t it make him shame in front of everyone?" Jia and Queen gritted their teeth with anger. Rong Lu was too smart when he was a child, and so smart that she was scary. She often asked the maid to go to the Taishi to ask for leave, saying that he was in ill health and locked him in the harem and forbade him to go out to study. But he didn''t expect that he would often sneak out of the palace during the day and night, and ran to the library that was abandoned because of a fire. He hid for a day and stole a lot of books. The complicated and messy books in the library, for a premature child, it is better to learn more and faster than being taught slowly by the husband in the school with other people. By the time she found out, it was already a few years later. ... If Rong Ming is an unconvincing idiot, she will naturally use this opportunity to embarrass him. But she was afraid that if he got this opportunity, she would squeeze it tightly and sway forward. The child has always had a brutal force that will not let go when he catches a chance. Jia and the Queen gave Xiao Shi seven a fierce look, and became more annoyed. He used the best pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and the words he wrote were not as good as Xiao Rongzhu¡¯s practiced by drawing on the soil with a wooden stick. nice. She said fiercely: "You read your book, you have to learn two more hours today. If you go out to practice arrow, you can''t fall into any of the homework. If you perform well, Mr. Yan will have to take another one for himself this year. My disciple, maybe you can do it. As for the disability..." She tightened her brows, and said bitterly: "You don''t have to worry about anything, just concentrate on your homework. The road behind you is protected by my palace. I definitely won''t let that crippling block your way." Now there is Si Ying and her inside and outside. For Rong Ming, I can''t give the slightest chance. ... The day before the spring test. Before dinner, Si Ying had been waiting at the place where the maid who came to deliver the meal must pass. When she came, he cut it off, carried the meal in person, and walked back. He walked to a corner that was not easy to be seen, looked at no one on the left and right, and quietly spilled some colorless and odorless powder into every bowl of food. Then carefully, put the powder on the chopsticks. Rong Ming had a meal, and when he picked up his chopsticks, he took a short meal and looked at Sweep on the tip of the chopsticks. Si Ying was aside, his nervous breathing slightly stagnated. But Rong Chen only took a look, then picked up his chopsticks and put the vegetables into the bowl without any doubt. Si Ying finally breathed a sigh of relief. ... On the second day, when it was time to set off for the test, Rong Chen was still drowsy. Si Ying watched, knowing that the medicine given last night had the effect, a slight smile appeared on his face, and he hurried to report to the queen''s court lady. Won the reward, happy, walking back with the silver. After returning to the Shouhuai Palace, but unexpectedly, Rong Chen was already up. He half-leaned on the bed and looked at him with his face supported. There was a slight anger in his long eyes, and his cold face was fascinating and close to the demon. When he glanced at him, his eyes were sharp, and he still saw his heart hairy. Sometimes, he felt that this master didn''t care about anything, he had tried, and deliberately ran out for a long time without coming back, and the Ninth Prince didn''t have the slightest suspicion, so he became bolder. But sometimes, like now, he felt his gloomy eyes, staring at people trembling. Being stared at by a ghost is more comfortable than staring at him Si Ying''s heart was chilled, and the drug''s effect clearly made Rong Ming fall asleep all day, how could he wake up so early? Fortunately, at this hour, it is too late to rush to the examination room. He had prepared a cold towel early in his hand, and rushed forward and said, "Master, you finally woke up. You can''t call it no matter how you call it. There is really no way for the minion to go out and find an ice towel for you..." Huai Qing was also sweating on the side. I usually get up very early in the morning, and sleep is not reliable, there is a little movement, even if the wind is blowing, I will get up, and stay in the courtyard for one night. It is suspicious, as if I am afraid that someone will harm him when he falls asleep. . But today, I don''t know why, I can''t call him no matter how I call it. It just happens that I can''t get up on such a big day today... Looking at the red sun hanging high in the center of the sky, Huaiqing''s heart completely sank to the bottom, "Master, you finally woke up, but this spring test... can''t keep up." Rong Chen was quiet for a moment. Later, anger grew. ... The court lady who rushed back said that Rong Zhao was furious because he missed the spring exam at Egret Academy. A smile appeared on the queen''s face. She asked Yuying, "Is Xiao Seventeen back? How did you do in the exam?" "His Royal Highness returned, but..." Yu Ying said anxiously: "The palace people who went with said that this year, Mr. Yan has found a real disciple for herself. Unless the performance of the spring test is extremely good, Mr. Yan is allowed to charge an extra, otherwise, it is impossible... " Since the beginning of spring, she has been studying for several months, no matter how dizzy and exhausted after dealing with the harem every day, she has to accompany Xiao Seventeen to study homework. The purpose is to take the seat of Mr. Yan''s pro-disciple. The three princes entered the Bailu Academy at the age of twelve. Her son could only be better than one when he became Yan Nanxun''s own disciple at the age of twelve. Seeing that she has paid so much for this matter, she told her today that Mr. Yan has already found his own disciple? The queen clenched her fingers, full of jealousy, "Who is the new disciple that Mr. Yan has accepted this year?" Chapter 42： Yu Ying replied: "The palace man who came back only said that Mr. Yan''s new disciple had been found, but after inquiring, he didn''t know who it was. Mr. Yan''s mouth is too strict. Jiahe Queen''s heart seemed to be cooked on the fire. She hasn''t slept for a good night''s sleep for the sake of her son entering the academy these days. But the wood is done. She took a few deep breaths, suppressed all the anger and jealousy in her heart, took a sip of tea, and when she raised her eyes, her eyes became as calm and calm as when she was in front of others. She said softly to Yuying: "On the day of the list, send someone to the list to wait and see who is Mr. Yan''s new disciple this year, no matter who it is¡ª" "It is bound to be in front of everyone and send him the first gift." Even if I complained about the appearance of that person and blocked her son''s way, this kind of capable man and wise man must never be sent to a hostile position. Even if he can''t serve himself, he must win over a good relationship. Yuying nodded, remembering the queen''s instructions in her heart, and said: "Manny, what kind of gift do you need to prepare?" Queen Jiahe thought for a while, "Send the Shoushan stone moire pen holder set to that student." Yu Ying hesitated a little, "But the pen holder, isn''t the little majesty arguing about wanting it?" Just then the seventeenth prince came back. He heard that Queen Jiahe was going to give away the Shoushan stone pen holder he had fancy in the morning. His face collapsed immediately, and he yelled dissatisfiedly: "Mother, you have to give it to me!" Queen Jiahe turned to him with a tired face, tightened her eyebrows, and said angrily: "Mr. Yan''s new disciple, there is already a candidate. Since it is destined not to be you, it is better to change, and buy that person to our side early." "But that pen..." The seventeenth prince''s eyes were full of disappointment, "There is only one in the world." Queen Jiahe also wanted to keep the pen holder made of good jade materials, but it was precisely because the pen holder was so precious that she showed her attention and dedication to the student. Fearing that Xiao Shishi valued these external things too much, she taught: "If you can succeed to the throne in the future, you will have what you want." "If you can get the help of the Magi, what is a pen set? It''s just a tool to buy people''s hearts." "Even if you have a woman you like in the future, when you should be willing, you must be willing." The seventeenth prince lowered his eyes sadly, seeming to let go of his obsession with the pen holder. Seeing his dejected appearance, Queen Jiahe rubbed his head and said bitterly, "If you can''t bear it, you will be in a big way. You will endure it first. If you listen to the mother, there is nothing wrong with it." ... Wait until the list is released. Queen Jiahe arranged for the palace clerk who gave gifts to Mr. Yan''s own disciple to return to Jinxiu Palace. He looked bitter as if he had been stuffed with a bitter almond in his mouth. In the spring of April, the trees are full of green trees, and Queen Jiahe and Xiao Shiqi are in the courtyard enjoying the flowers and greenery. They are in a good mood. Seeing that the palace man is coming, they look up at him, "Li, have you given it out?" The palace man said hurriedly: "Send it out as ordered by the mother." Empress Jiahe looked at him with such a timid appearance, muttered directly in her heart, frowned and asked, "How can you change your face with bad luck after sending it out. Who is the new disciple that Mr. Yan has received this year?" When the palace people heard the question from Queen Jiahe, he shuddered uncontrollably and hesitated, saying, "It''s the Ninth Prince." Jiahe Queen was taken aback for a moment. At that time, I heard it wrong and asked again, "Who is it?" "Niang Niang, the Ninth Prince, Rong Ming..." After the palace man finished speaking, he knelt down with a puff. Originally thought it was a good job, but after seeing the name of the top of the list, he knew that this was an job that was to be severed. Jiahe Queen heard clearly this time. He couldn''t believe it in his heart, shook his head and said, "Impossible." "Really it is the Ninth Prince Rong Ming." The palace trembling said, "All Jinling is discussing this matter. After all, the Nine Princes are among the princes, and the first one to be accepted by Mr. Yan as a child, the minion can''t make a mistake." Queen Jiahe''s eyes dissipated for a long time. The light slowly condensed, and the eyes were not as bright as they were just now. In the muddy eyes, they were shocked and unbelievable. When I spoke again, my voice was like a torn throat, hoarse and unpleasant. "What''s going on? How could he have a chance to meet Yan Nanxun? How could it be?" She collapsed, "You...did you send that pen?" The palace maiden knelt on the ground, kowtow one after another, "It is the queen who told me, no matter who it is, the slave should be in front of everyone, and the first to send the gift. In other words, it can''t be the slightest mistake. The slave dare not make any claims. what!" Xiao Seventeen wowed, and an anxious cry came in his voice, "Mother, that''s my pen holder, how can I be disabled!" Queen Jiahe pressed her chest, completely unable to hold up the successive blows. There was a fishy smell in the throat. Fortunately, she was complacent because Rong Chen had overslept and failed to take the exam! But I don¡¯t know, he¡¯s already here, she desperately wants to The position where the small seventeen lifted up. And she rushed to give him a gift! Change the name to Xiao Shishinin Yiren! Today, all kinds of things, I am afraid that she will lose her life by ten years. ... Just when the Queen Jiahe went to find someone to find out how she got Yan Nanxun''s favor. Before the people she sent out came back, they waited for Emperor Zhaowu''s reward. ¡ª¡ªThe upper is ninety meters of palace silk and ninety of spring silk. They are: plain cyan, magenta white. The Emperor Zhaowu looked at Jia and the Empress on weekdays and did not like to make public. Except for formal occasions, he always showed light makeup and coarse clothes, and said that he liked these plain colors, so simple. So he did what he wanted and asked Shang Yijian to choose the purest color to reward her, and reward her for her teaching. Let''s not talk about these plain-colored materials that are not really liked by the Jiahe Queen. Let her see how annoying it is. These materials did not match her complexion at all, and she was five years old, but she had to put it on pretending to be happy to win Emperor Zhaowu''s favor. It¡¯s just the sentence It also made her feel that she was being ridiculed, she vomited blood, her chest was stuffed, and she couldn''t breathe. ... The only consolation in my heart now is that Rong Chen has indeed crippled his two legs. Even if Emperor Zhaowu pays more and more attention to this child now, he will not choose him to inherit the throne. In the future, Rong Zhen will be at best a more powerful prince, and will not threaten Xiao Shiqi''s ascension to the throne. She was just worried that after Xiao Seventeen ascended the throne, Rong Ming would turn back. ... The moon was full and the wind was heavy, and on a spring night, the wind blew, and the chill of late winter was blown out. Si Ying was half asleep and woke up. He looked at Huaiqing, who was sleeping deeply on his side, and tried to shout a few times. Seeing that he was not awake, he tiptoed and got out of the bed. Going all the way, on a small road not far outside Jinxiu Palace, I met with a court lady. That palace lady is the Yuying who is now being reused by Queen Jiahe. Yuying handed Si Ying a powder packet, and in the cold spring breeze, said to Si Ying: "Put it into the breakfast of His Royal Highness Nine tomorrow." "Since you were able to successfully prescribe the medicine last time, this time, you will certainly be able to succeed." Si Ying squeezed the small medicine packet that could be held with a palm, "What kind of medicine is this?" "What do you ask so much for?" Yu Ying said impatiently, "You only need to know that if this is done, the queen will transfer you out of Shouhuai Palace and into the palace of His Highness Seventeen. In the future, Seventeen The seat of the chief **** in the palace under the palace is yours." Si Ying¡¯s face showed how many To be greedy, "The slave knows." ... During the meal on the second day. Si Ying did the same for the last time, putting medicine on the rim of the bowl and the tip of the chopsticks during Rong''s breakfast. Then, waiter by the side. The slightly dazzling eyes revealed his nervousness. Rong Zhen picked up his chopsticks. Just like last time, there was a slight pause. Si Ying waited for him to have a lighter pause as he did last time, and then put the vegetables into the bowl. But he didn''t expect Rong Ming to be different this time. His fingers moved, and the two chopsticks rotated a circle between his slender fingers, and he snapped them to the table with a "pop". The sound of wood colliding with wood appeared crisp in this empty room. Si Ying''s heart also made a "pop" like landing from a high place, his eyes fixed on Rong Ming. I''m afraid he sees something. Rong Chen squinted his narrow eyes and said, "Today''s porridge smells a bit wrong." Si Ying''s complexion changed, he hurriedly stepped forward, leaned over and smelled it, and said, "The minion didn''t smell anything." "Maybe I made a mistake." Si Ying was relieved. Finally fooled. Just as he raised his head slightly, an extremely strong force was pressed from the back of his head, directly smashing his head into the bowl of porridge. The porridge bowl is turned over. There was porridge on Si Ying''s mouth and eyelids. Like a fish whose head is pinched, it can''t be turned on the cutting board. The eyelids were so hot that they could not move, and the entire face was trembling. The low and hoarse voice of the underworld is desperate for life, and it sounded from his head, "It is true that I made a mistake. The poison given by the queen is odorless and colorless. How can it make me smell strange." Rong Ming pulled Si Ying''s hair on the back of his head and pulled him up, holding his chin tightly with one hand, pressing his fingers against his cheeks, forcing him to open his mouth, and slowly feeding him the same dishes on the dinner table. , Pressed the acupuncture points again, causing the little eunuch''s eyelids to crack and panic, but he had no choice but to swallow the poisonous food. Rong Ming let go of his hand, with a disgusted expression on his face, and wiped his own fingers with a Ge towel. On the face of the little eunuch, there were red finger marks, one after another. He squeezed his throat desperately, trying to spit out the poison. But it was too late. His face gradually turned red because of the poisonous attack, and his limbs cramped. He trembled on the ground, looking at the Shura who was asking for his life, there was no expression on his face, it was as cold as a piece of ice. Welcome to the little eunuch After staring with extreme hatred and fear, he raised his eyebrows, his thin lips opened slightly, and his eyes were as dark as water. Last time he deliberately entered the set and pretended to have a dinner mixed with faint medicine, he knew that there would be another change. Sure enough, waited again. Si Ying was so painful that he couldn''t say a word. "Today is destined to be your death date." Rong Chen changed there, wiping his fingers slowly and carefully. Fairy-like face, but with hostile eyes, "Even if you can kill me, Queen Jia and Queen will push my death on you. It is said that I usually criticize my servants and make you bear resentment. Poisoned me." Under his whisper, Si Ying lost his breath little by little. Rong Chen stopped wiping his fingers and looked at the wall. Huaiqing, who was already shaking like chaff from the side, greeted him with his hostile eyes, shaking more severely. What happened just now was so fast that he didn''t realize what was going on, and Si Ying had fallen to the ground. Rong Ming looked at him for a long time. How long has it been trembling in Huaiqing. After a long while, Rong Lu finally spoke slowly, "Do you know what happened today, what do you want to say after you leave?" Huaiqing trembled and spoke, barely concatenating the words into a sentence, "The emperor...the queen buys a pass and poisons the master." Although he was afraid, he also knew that Si Ying rebelled and poisoned his master, and he was guilty of death. He had only seen Si Ying sneaking up once and whispering to the court lady in the Fairview Palace. Si Ying fooled him and said that it was the queen who was asking him how His Royal Highness Nine was doing in Shouhuai Palace. Huai Qing never thought that the gentle and dignified empress of the world would be the one who bought her son and poisoned her son to death. Tiger poison does not eat seeds. Rong Chen smiled slightly ironically. The fox-like eyes blinked, and the tone was slow, "No hurry." "You don''t have to mention the queen." "We have no evidence." "The queen father will not easily abolish the empress. Since he thinks our mother is kind and filial, he will be blinded for some time. If he said it today, he will be described by the empress as I am slandering." His face was completely invisible to the shock of a person dying in front of his eyes. When he spoke, he was a clean, beautiful, handsome young man no matter from which angle he looked at it. "You said that Si Ying was bought by someone to murder his master, but he ate the poison by mistake." An extremely faint smile suddenly appeared on the young boy''s lips, "After a while, send Si Ying''s corpse out." "Where to send it?" Huaiqing asked with a pale face. With thin lips, the smile deepens. "Send to Splendid Palace." Rong Chen said, Jun''s face showed an unremarkable expression, and he sneered coldly, "Let my mother take a good look at how useless the person she was looking for." ... The corpse of Si Ying was wrapped in a white cloth, and according to what Rong Cheng said, he sent it to the Palace of Fairview, and showed it to Empress Jiahe. Rong Ying was slow, manipulating the wheelchair, and unhurriedly, following Si Ying''s corpse. The face was calm and calm. Along the way, the ladies of the palace that I saw changed their faces, avoided in horror, and said: "Shouhuai Palace, why did you die again?" "Isn''t it really haunted." Although the palace ladies were scared, more and more people came to see them. Holding a box of cinnabar in his hand, Jiang Lao had just left the Shuxiang Palace and went to the Shouhuai Palace. Hearing that an **** had died, her face changed slightly when she was replaced by the **** of Shouhuai Palace. Go there in a hurry. Ming Shao stopped Jiang Lao, "Girl, don''t go, be careful of bad luck." At this time, the voice of a palace lady fell in their ears "The face of the Ninth Prince is terrible." "Someone is dead, why does he look like a okay person?" The teenager in a wheelchair has long eyebrows and a cold jade face, but his eyes are extremely indifferent and dark. It''s just that his eyes moved slightly when he saw Jiang Lao standing behind the maids. He paused, turned his head, and came towards Jiang Lao. When he got to Jiang Lao''s side, his pupils had already lost sight of the indifference and coldness of just now. On the contrary, the water gleamed, and the amber eyes showed a fragility after a catastrophe. "Yearly, I almost... died." He stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to grab Jiang Lao''s sleeve, halfway, as if he realized something was wrong, he retracted again, but he appeared to be even more flustered and at a loss. He looked distraught and said, "I''m a little scared." The pale face was slightly tilted up, his face was covered with a layer of light sunlight, his expression and tone were both scared. The long and dense eyelashes are trembling. Chapter 43： His face with fear, for a glance, will flood out all the sympathy and love in his heart. "Almost dead?" Rong Ming stopped talking, his breathing was not even, and he looked at her sadly. The eyelashes trembled and trembled, as if they could tremble in people''s hearts. Because of long-term medication, his complexion is much paler and thinner than ordinary people. When the jaw line is tightened, the slightly blue blood vessels and meridians under the white skin on the neck are faintly formed, overlapping with those mottled scars, like the broken marks on the fetus when the jade is broken. The expression is also generally fragile. Jiang Lao remembered his hoarse "I''m a little scared" just now, so he stopped forcing him to speak. He was not particularly unfamiliar with his appearance. In his dream, he did not know when he was afraid of thunder. In the thunderous night, there is no rule of not wanting others to touch him, hands clasping her wrists tightly, like using her as a human-shaped heater, holding her to sleep. It''s just that he has been tortured for a long time in the dream. When his cold fingers pressed against the skin of her wrists, the tremor and fear he gave her far overwhelmed his sympathy for him. What''s more, he held it firmly all night and wouldn''t let go. She was like being entangled by a giant snake all night, and she dared to fall asleep all night, curled up in the arms of this living Yama with fear. The red marks on the wrists could not go away for a few days, causing the other maids in the house to misunderstand her relationship with him, and ridicule her. Jiang Lao took a deep breath and said to himself that Rong Ming and Jiu Ye were already two people. In the dream, she indeed owed him too. She tilted her head slightly and looked at the man covered by the white coffin carried by several palace men. She looked at the bleak white dress, and she felt an indescribable sense of horror in her heart. Standing by the wall of the red palace, in the golden sunshine, I still feel chilly. If Rong Mingruo has just experienced the danger of almost dying... Jiang Lao clenched the small cinnabar box in his hand. For the rest of your life, who can be replaced, who can not be afraid. She didn''t force Rong Ming to explain to him what happened just now, and she was considerate, leaving him time to calm down, and said gently and patiently: "Would you like me to push you out for a while? Soothe your mood. " Rong Ming nodded. Jiang Lao grabbed the back of his wheelchair and pushed him forward. He didn''t say anything all the way. He wanted to wait for Rong Ming''s emotions to ease down. Rong Ming looked down at his feet, the two of them Part of the person¡¯s shadows overlapped, his expression softened, and he slowly said, ¡°I was drugged at breakfast this morning. If I hadn¡¯t been alert, I would have died.¡± "Then... the person who was carried away just now is..." Rong Ming looked down, "It''s Si Ying." The tone is somewhat inaccurate. I don''t know if she is the kind of person who will feel distressed no matter who dies. A trace of surprise slowly rose on Jiang Lao''s face, but soon the surprise turned into a reality. Si Ying was bought by the Queen, and the Queen has always been harmful to Rong Ming''s mind. Where she couldn''t see, he had experienced such a dangerous thing. Jiang Lao also started to get scared. She deliberately pushed him into the sunlight, trying to let the sunlight drive away the coldness from him and his fear of being almost in danger, and put the small box of cinnabar into his hand. Next to the peony bush, the sun was shining and the leaves were green. She stopped here, stood in front of Rong Chen, and asked Rong Chen, "Is the poisoning...Is it the thing that Empress Jiahe did?" She was afraid that what they were saying would be heard by the third person, so she leaned slightly, lowered her head, and was very close to his ear. When speaking, the breathing can be heard. Rong Ming raised his eyes slightly, and she could see that her soft white skin was dangling in front of her eyes, and she didn''t know whether it was the fragrance of the flowers in exchange for the scent of her body, and her eyes became deep, "Yes." Kazuki''s newly budded peony, the leaves are lush and green, like waxing, reflecting the charming and clean face of the little girl. Rong Ming looked at her, suddenly lost in thought. Worry From her face, she saw her fear of someone dying, or her sympathy for Si Ying. But she has a faint expression on her face, frowning lightly, unable to see the emotions in her heart. "It''s the queen," he said slowly. "She didn''t see me learning from Yan Nanxun, so she resorted to this method eagerly." Although he didn''t see any expression of fear or sympathy with Si Ying on Jiang Lao''s face, he was not at ease. He lowered his eyelashes and said, "She was bought by Si Ying and prescribed the medicine in my breakfast, but he accidentally swallowed the poison, and instead died early." "I just got my life back by luck." The **** and crazy killing in the morning was downplayed by him at the moment, saying it was a fluke. Jiang Lao listened, substituting into Rong Ming''s situation, his scalp was numb. No wonder he just saw him for the first time and gave him water and snacks. He looked wary and wanted to watch her drink first and eat first. If he didn''t have this kind of defensiveness, how could he survive in such a dangerous environment. Rong Ming''s face is inverted Shining, the dark sight was still locked on her face. He faced her, just like facing the toughest chess game. Because he couldn''t lose, he was the most difficult and cautious. He stepped out of every chess piece in his hand, fearing a careless move and losing all of the game. "I wanted to find a reason to sack Si Ying according to what you said. But I didn''t expect that he would accidentally ingest poison and be poisoned to death..." "Ke Si should want to give medicine to harm people, and the evil is rewarded." Jiang Lao said angrily. It doesn''t make sense that a person who wants her life accidentally died, and she had to incense to him while she was alive. That''s a waste of that incense She sighed when she heard Rong Ming''s tone of self-blame. In the palace, there should be a lot of people who died violently for no reason. He should have seen or heard about it, seen and heard about it, and watched that person die in front of his eyes. After all, it is different. He doesn''t know what he has now. It should be taken, "The perpetrator will die, so you don''t have to think about it." Hearing that she had no sympathy or pity for the dead Si Ying. Rong Ming felt relieved. Jiang Lao said: "There is a shortage of people in your palace. I will personally select a few reliable ones and tell you the candidates. I will not let the queen have the chance to hurt your life again." The Xu family''s power is indeed terrifying, and they have military power in their hands. She is inferior to the Jiang family, but if the Jiang family and her grandmother Qin family are inferior to her, it is not necessarily better, at least they will not be afraid of them. Rong Ming nodded slightly and gave a soft "um". I was shocked. The ear tips are slightly red. I think she helped him choose the palace man. Kind of like...little wife. ... Jiang Lao recorded in his heart the fact of finding a few loyal servants for Rong Chen. Looking at the small box of cinnabar in his hand, he remembered what she wanted to do today. She saw that Rong Lu''s face became much better at this moment, thinking that he should have eased a little, and handed it to him, "I want to give you cinnabar today. I wanted to open my eyes to you. Unexpectedly, it happened to catch up with this incident. By coincidence, cinnabar can also ward off evil spirits. You take it, don¡¯t be afraid anymore." Rong Chen became Yan Nanxun''s own disciple. Jiang Lao wanted to give him a gift for such a happy event, so as to stabilize her relationship with the future golden thigh. But after the news that he became Yan Nanxun''s disciple went out, surely many people wanted to come and give gifts. There must be a lot of people who come to give things like pens, inks, papers and inkstones. She thought for a long time and thought of cinnabar. Only before the child''s enlightenment, his parents often put a little cinnabar on his forehead. This is called eye opening. Jiang Lao thought to himself that although Rong Chen has a queen as his mother and concubine, he has the most noble man in all of Da Zhao''s as his father. But she whispered in her heart, and he lived as an orphan without a father or mother. Just before the enlightenment, I am afraid that no one put cinnabar on his forehead and opened his eyes for him. But it was sent today, and it''s not just for eye-opening, but also for warding off evil spirits. "When you were a kid, did you open your eyes?" she asked Rong Ming. Rong Ming shook his head. No one will remember to open his eyes. Jiang Lao knew that he had not given this gift wrong, and felt a little happy. She stretched out her finger, touched her empty forehead, and taught Rong Ming, "This cinnabar, you can tap a little bit on your forehead, it will open your eyes, and it will be a good sign. After returning to the Shouhuai Palace, sprinkle it on the front yard of the hall. , Counted as warding off evil spirits." This time she didn''t need to sneak cinnabar on his forehead like she did in Yecheng. Just let him do it himself. As a result, Rong Ming hung his head, feeling lost like a puppy, "I don''t seem to have the strength to change my hand." With cinnabar on his thin hands, it seemed that he couldn''t make a fist. It seemed that I was so frightened because of what happened just now, and I was afraid of changing it, but I still had lingering fears. Jiang Lao sighed. He couldn''t wait for such a big thing for a while, it was normal. It doesn''t matter, she understands. "Then I will help you." She said. ... Huai Qing listened, the expression on her face was a little unpredictable. It is completely impossible to connect the young man showing weakness in front of him with the perpetrator in the Shouhuai Palace who just presses an adult **** as easily as a chick. Si Ying couldn''t resist completely at that time. For Rong Chen, how could he not have the strength to raise his arm? As a little maid who loves gossip, Ming Shao asked Huaiqing quietly and curiously, "Did the dead **** die a miserable death?" Huaiqing recalled that cheese should be miserable. But at the same time, he also remembered the scheming and methods of his sick and weak master who was sitting in a wheelchair and looked like a waste. As an **** who has seen big scenes. He shook his head and said nothing. No matter what Ming Shao is curious about, it is big or small. Huaiqing has only one attitude Shaking his head, shaking his head, shaking his head constantly. Qingqing is a dumb, and Qingqing doesn''t know anything. Never say a word that shouldn''t be said. ... But after a while, Huaiqing looked at the red sun in the sky, felt that the hour was about the same, and reminded Rong Ming, "Master, it''s almost time to leave." "Where to go?" Jiang Lao asked. "Yes..." Huaiqing knew that the master was treating the Fourth Girl Jiang very special, so she didn''t want to hide from her. Just about to say that she was going to the Queen, Rong Zhen said quietly, "It''s going to Fu Yin." He himself knew that sending Si Ying''s body to the queen was not like a good method that only humans would have. His few kindness and goodness were all given to her, and he didn''t want her to make a misunderstanding because of other things. After Rong Chen finished speaking, he looked sideways and glanced at Huaiqing. Huai Qing understood it, and saw Rong Lu''s intention that he didn''t want Jiang Lao to follow him, and immediately changed his words, "I want to go to Fu Yin, let Hao do an autopsy, and see if I can find out something." Even by analogy, "Girl, you go back first, Fu Yin''s side, it is not appropriate for you to follow. There are slaves to follow this matter. If you have any news, I will tell you when I come back." ... In Jinxiu Palace, the queen was a little anxious, waiting for news from Shouhuai Palace. She drank the tea, but her heart couldn''t calm down, "In my heart, why are you so upset." Yu Ying said, "Don''t worry, Niang Niang. Since this **** named Si Ying was able to succeed last time, he has become more skilled this time and will definitely not miss it." Jia and the Queen asked her anxiously, "When you gave him the medicine, you didn''t let others see it, did you?" "No." Yuying replied exactly. Let alone the time of administration, it is late at night when everyone is asleep. Before and after the administration, she paid close attention to her surroundings, and there were no human figures. Queen Jiahe was a little relieved, but she frowned, "But if something really happened to him, why is there no news now?" She waited, waiting for Rong Zhen to really have something wrong, and let Si Ying be her scapegoat. At this time, someone from the palace stumbled and ran in, out of breath, "Manny, someone died in Shouhuai Palace, who died, and sent us here." Queen Jiahe couldn¡¯t hide the joy on her face. The months of sleeplessness and fear caused her to slow down her thinking. When she saw the palace man coming in and spreading words, she gave birth to something almost indistinguishable from reality. The illusion came, as if I heard the palace man say that the Ninth Prince is dead. Missed so many times. this time Rong Chen finally died? She didn''t like to stand up, and before the court lady came to help, she walked out of the temple quickly. The voice of the palace servant who was passing the letter came from behind him, "Manny, don''t go over! Beware of bumping into the phoenix body!" "It''s okay." Empress Jiahe suppressed it for so many years, and finally waited until Rong Ming''s life was lost. Her hands trembled, and the maid lifted the white coffin. A sad expression was prepared on his face, tears were streaming down his face, and he wailed, "My little nine!" But I couldn''t wait in my heart, wanting to take a look at Rong Ming''s death. Sunny and day, the white coffin was slowly uncovered. Chapter 44： (Two in one) But he faced a dead face that was swollen and unfamiliar. Even if it is swollen, she can see that it is not Rong Ming. Not Rong Ming... It was the **** who was bought by Rong Ming, Si Ying. Jiahe Queen staggered back and shook her body, almost falling to the ground. Her eyes were dark, she lowered her head, the pearl hairpin shook, and her hair bun became scattered. She walked to where she is today step by step, with a lot of blood on her hands, and saw many people die before her eyes. To her, there is no difference between dying a person and dying an ant. But this time is different. This time, it was Rong Ming who was demonstrating to her. He wanted her to know that not only did he know that she wanted to kill him, but he had the ability to kill her again and again. Just like when he was a child, she let the palace maid put poisonous snacks in his palace, pretending to be a poisoned mouse, trying to induce him to take the poison to death. But the kid who was only six or seven years old did not die. Instead, a few dead mice hung up in front of her window. Only the front is a dead rat. This time it was dead. He escaped her calculations time and time again, and he had the ability to survive regardless of age, which made her frightened. When his wings became fuller, the methods she had used against him would be replaced by him. return. Life is better than death. Empress Jiahe''s eyes darkened, and suddenly she heard a magnetic voice, like a blade breaking through the ice, coming from outside the palace, "When the coffin is not opened, I began to call my name. Why is the mother sure that it is me who is the cause, eh? " There was a shock behind her ears. The nail pierced into the palm of his hand, raised his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t find the palace official to report, I just broke in, don''t you remember the rules?" No one stopped him But when she raised her eyes to see the figure next to Rong Ming, she was startled. Qingjun smiled on the thin lips of the young boy, and a bright yellow figure stood beside him, "I came with Xiao Jiu." The man''s face was somber and not angry, he was the Emperor Zhaowu. ... Rong Chen was able to win Yan Nanxun''s favor, and Emperor Zhaowu also had a bright face. Yan Nan looked for the man to have a bad temper. He wanted to call him a teacher and teach his son. The surname Yan was not afraid to behead his head. He said that his sons had only ordinary talents and didn''t want to teach, so he was too lazy to teach. If it weren''t for him to cherish his talents like his fate, and to know that Yannanxun has profound academic attainments, and the scholars of the country are unparalleled, otherwise, I really want to take off the head of this surnamed Yan on the spot. Among so many princes, there is finally one who can be Yan Nan''s relative Disciple''s. It can be regarded as slapped that surnamed Yan in the face. Emperor Zhaowu was happy, and as soon as Rong Ming asked him, he came to see who was going to kill his arrogant ninth son. Before I thought about it, I approached the Fairview Palace and heard Empress Jiahe chanting "Little Nine", crying so loudly that I could hear it just when I walked outside the palace. Howling and crying, like weeping. If it weren''t for Rong Ming to be right by his side, he would really be able to do it, and his son had an accident. Emperor Zhaowu curled his eyebrows and looked at Empress Jiahe. Seeing her head down, her temples messy, her face with tears, and her disorganized appearance, she felt a little strangeness in her sight. What Rong Chen said just now caused the strange feeling in his heart to be magnified to the extreme. He also saw it with his own eyes. Before the coffin was opened, Queen Jiahe was calling Rong Ming''s name. The accidental death of the prince is a major event, and it is impossible for the palace staff to pass the wrong news. Continuing to think about it, Emperor Zhaowu was a little frightened and a little unbelievable. Why would his queen behave as if she had known it a long time ago. Just now coldly questioned Rong Ming''s manners, and the gentle appearance who would not get angry in normal days. Is there something different? ... The coldness and doubt in Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes made Jiahe empress feel chilling. Even if she wasn''t really pure and gentle by nature, she learned the appearance of pure and gentle in the queen''s seat and lasted for nearly twenty years. Today is just a momentary ignorance. In the eyes of the man who has slept with her for nearly 20 years, there is even pickiness and suspicion? There was a ridiculous chill in her heart, sadly, but at the moment she saw Emperor Zhaowu, as if her body had a memory, she immediately bowed to her. His face also seemed to have a memory, showing a gentle smile, softly and generously, "Why is the emperor here, don''t tell the concubine, the concubine has lost a long way to welcome him." "Today I came with Xiao Jiu in a hurry." Emperor Zhaowu frowned, "Why are you outside the palace, I heard you crying and crying Xiao Jiu." When they first stepped into the palace gate, they just saw the scene of the coffin being opened. "Why do you think this will be Xiao Jiu?" Emperor Zhaowu asked again. Empress Jiahe¡¯s heart jumped, and anxiety spread throughout her body. There was hatred in her heart but she couldn¡¯t express herself. She still had tears in her eyes. She looked at Rong Ming, like a loving mother who finally found her child, ¡°It¡¯s the palace official who has given the wrong news. ." Under the sleeves, fingers quietly clenched, and glanced at Yuying. Yuying received her sight and hurriedly knelt down to the empress In front of the two of them, they burdened their mistakes, "It''s all the servants'' fault, it''s the servants. I heard people say something happened in the Shouhuai Palace, so I thought it was His Royal Highness Nine." Emperor Zhaowu had a good expression at his empress, but when he faced a court lady, his face collapsed, and he said solemnly, "Children of the Heavenly Family, is it life or death? There was a deep displeasure in the voice, "This palace lady, get out of the palace." Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes were so calm that he was almost ruthless. For him, sitting in the seat of the queen must be dignified and decent at all times. He was born in a famous family, with a gentle and virtuous temperament, able to take care of his harem, and in large and small occasions, the dignity and imposing manner of a mother of a country will not lose his face. The gaffe of Fang Caijia and the queen was fortunately not seen by many people in this small palace of fairness. If it were seen by others, it would make people question the majesty of his royal family. Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t tolerate this erring palace lady being next to the queen again. Jiahe Queen trembled. Suddenly the news of the dead soldier who went to Yecheng was unknown, and Mother Ji no longer dared to use it again. She worked so hard to cultivate the fisherman for many days. The things that were originally entrusted to Mother Ji have been almost transferred. Folding Yuying is like folding her in half. wing. She pinched the palm of her hand, endured, and said, "The concubine knows it." Seeing that Emperor Zhaowu was in anger at this moment, she shut up her mouth wisely. First wronged Yuying out of the palace, and when she was happy to make Emperor Zhaowu happy, she would beg to ask Emperor Zhaowu to let her go, say a few good things for Yuying, explain what happened today, and then let Yuying come back. It''s just that Emperor Zhaowu has always been a king who rarely gets involved in the harem. In recent years, I came to the harem, and it was Concubine Yun Gui that more often, and coming to her was more like a deal. When will she wait for the chance to let Yuying come back? I thought that Xiao Shiqi entered the Egret Academy, which would please Emperor Zhaowu, but who expected to kill Rong Zhao halfway, and it seemed that Xiao Shiqi entered the Egret Academy not so much... When she thought of this, she hated Rong Yu very much! ... Rong Lu was sitting quietly in his wheelchair at this moment. A little red cinnabar grains on the forehead, as red as weeping blood. Since stepping into the Palace of Fairview, he hasn''t spoken a word, so quiet that it almost makes people forget his existence. It was so quiet that people would forget, and it was him who disturbed the emperor and queen''s situation. Holding the small box of cinnabar in his hand, he looked at his nominal father and queen. Even if Emperor Zhaowu does it now It was something to support him, but in his heart, it was a barren and cold. If it were only forward, his father would not follow him. Even if he is under the white coffin today, he is just the most unknown of the many sons who have died. A few days later, his father would no longer think of having a son like him. Just like the ten prince drowning, his mother and concubine were stimulated to go crazy. In the end, in his father''s place, he ended up disturbing the dragon body and being imprisoned in the cold palace. ... He looked at Emperor Zhaowu as if he looked at a puppet for himself. There is no affection between father and son. The expression is gentle, but his heart is full of irony. My fingers circled the small and exquisite cinnabar box, holding the only obsession tightly. ... Emperor Zhaowu took a contemptuous look at Si Ying on the ground at this time, "Today''s only matter, we must thoroughly investigate, together with the last autumn hunting incident, thoroughly investigate." The last autumn hunt had no results, and Emperor Zhaowu had almost forgotten. Today''s incident reminded him, he had a vague guess in his heart, I am afraid that the two things were done by one person. He cares more about his own situation than he cares about Rongming. If you don''t thoroughly investigate the results, wouldn''t it make people feel that he can''t even protect his children. If the emperor''s heir is killed, who will inherit his family? How can it be passed on for generations to come? Queen Jiahe thought of Yuying telling her that no one had seen her and Si Ying respond last night, so she felt a little relieved. But she was afraid that the story would be revealed, and immediately wanted to take it to herself. Rong Ming spoke slowly and slowly said: "The queen mother has been struggling with the schoolwork of the seventeenth brother in recent months, her eyes are blue, and the children are very worried." He looked at Queen Jiahe, blessed with the advantage of being as beautiful as ice and snow, and sitting in a wheelchair, making people feel love and sympathy unconsciously. Kejia and the Queen''s heads buzzed with pain. Whoever listened to Rong Ming''s words was not a filial piety and sincerity. But she is not Worrying about Xiao Seventeen¡¯s studies to the point of cyanosis, he could only watch as Rong Ming became Yan Nanxun¡¯s own disciple. Isn¡¯t this a mocking joke? The words were nice, but they stabbed her to the most painful place in her heart like a knife. "Now that the seventeenth brother has entered the Bailu Academy, his studies must be even more onerous. The son-chen can''t bear his mother and then bother about the son-chen''s affairs. Father, this case should be investigated by the Ministry of Criminal Justice, and the son-chen personally followed. Jiahe Huanghou had a solemn face, but he was mad with anger in his heart. Why is he not in front of Emperor Zhaowu? Former complaint He has no evidence, he dare not. Today, Rong Ming is only slightly prosperous. He and Emperor Zhaowu have not seen him a few times in total. They are not too close to each other. In front of Emperor Zhaowu, he needs to talk about evidence. But when the two of them get close, Emperor Zhaowu will believe him and she will be finished. "The concubines are not tired." Empress Jiahe didn''t want to make any mistakes, she wanted to take matters into her own body, and said to Emperor Zhaowu, "The concubines can start investigating this case." "Qiu Lie''s concubine came to investigate the case. If the two cases are together, the investigation may be faster." Rong Chen squinted his eyes, "It has been a year and a half since the case of Autumn Hunting, and it is very difficult to think about it without finding out." "No wonder the mother''s queen has so many white hair on her temples, and she looks haggard as well." Queen Jiahe choked to death. She had gray hair and described it haggardly. Isn''t this just cursing her for being old, to make Emperor Zhaowu feel that she is already an old woman? If things go on like this, Emperor Zhaowu will treat her more and more like a courtier, rather than a woman who wants to be pampered. But no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t beat and scold Rong Ming in front of Emperor Zhaowu. I can''t attack with gritted teeth, and hate in my heart. Rong Sheng continued: "If this case is today, it will take another year or two years to find out, and the queen will have gray hair, but what should I do?" These words immediately reminded Emperor Zhaowu. At the beginning, the case of Qiu Hunting would be handed over to Emperor Jiahe for investigation. It was she who pleaded so hard that the murderer of her child must be caught and punished severely. But one and a half years passed, but no one was able to find out who the murderer was... "In the last case, you spent a year and a half failing to find out anything. This time, you don''t want to intervene." Emperor Zhaowu looked at the look of Empress Jiahe''s pleading, cruelly, and refused, "Rarely Xiao Jiu A piece of filial piety, I allowed him." Emperor Zhaowu saw Jia and Empress described as haggard and ugly as Rong Ming said, and comforted him, "I am as anxious as you and hate the murderer. When we find out who is the murderer of our child, I will definitely be in front of you. He has cramps and peeled off his face, and he will be punished severely." The smile of Jiahe Queen suddenly became stiffer. There was a trace of fright in the bitter smile. Cramping... Severe punishment... No, she would definitely not let the emperor find out that it was her. "Thank you, Father." Rong Lu thanked Emperor Zhaowu, looked at Queen Jiahe, and smiled, "Mother, take care of your body." There is a deep meaning in the words, and there are sporadic smiles in his long eyes. Look De Jia and the Queen wished to come forward and strangle him to death ... In front of Emperor Zhaowu, she played the role of being kind and filial, winning the favor of Emperor Zhaowu and a good reputation, and she was secretly refreshed. But today, I discovered that this mother''s kindness and filial piety trapped her like a shackle. Rong Chen has gained the reputation of being a dutiful son, and she has become the one who has no resentment in her heart. ... Although Queen Jiahe asked Yuying to be sent out of the palace, she asked someone to send her back to her natal family-Xujia Mansion. As the queen''s confidant, Yuying couldn''t help being wronged for Jiahe when she spoke for her. The head of the Xu family was dressed in plain clothes, but he wiped the seals given to him by other officials with fine silk. Hearing that her daughter was wronged in the palace, her expression immediately gave birth to dissatisfaction. Of course not to be dissatisfied with Emperor Zhaowu. Just dissatisfied with his daughter''s performance. He knew that his daughter was jealous by nature and could not learn to bear it. So he reminded her over and over again to know how to be gentle and understand the general situation, for fear that she would make mistakes, and carefully plan behind her. When she became the empress of Joao, she thought she would sit back and relax, but didn''t want her to almost annoy Emperor Zhaowu? Does she understand that her status is closely related to the Xu family, so sloppy? ... The letter from the head of the Xu family was sent to the Queen''s Palace. The queen opened the letter, thinking that her father would help her with some ideas. As a result, it was a curse immediately. After reading the whole article, only cursing. In exchange, I sent rouge and lead powder. Tell her to take care of her appearance. Queen Jiahe looked at herself in the bronze mirror. I have been having trouble sleeping and eating for several months, coupled with recent incidents. She touched her cheek, but she couldn''t find the tender feeling when she was young. She is really not beautiful anymore. She took a deep breath. My heart was extremely anxious and annoying. Only one thought supported her to continue. When Xiao Shiqi became the throne, she would be the queen mother, the emperor''s mother. Then the grievance she has suffered now is worth it. ... After that day, Huai Qing was a little scared again in the Shouhuai Palace alone. Although Rong Chen never let him wait in close proximity, he sometimes looked at him from a distance and was quite scared. Soon after the change was made, there were other palace people in the palace. There are those who know martial arts, and some who know doctors. Huai Qing only sighed when she saw it. Miss Jiang Si not only found servants without two hearts, but also found the most capable. As for loyalty or not... ¡­Two eunuchs died in the Shouhuai Palace one after another. The female eunuchs outside secretly told the Nine Princes to be cold-blooded and ruthless. Those who are serving here today dare not offend him, fearing that they will die, how can they betray. Rong Ming was under the window, banging. The new palace man was curious, so he asked the old man Huaiqing, "What is your Royal Highness Nine doing?" Huai Qing glanced at it. In the case, the cinnabar box was wiped as new and placed in the most conspicuous position. Gifts from other people, no matter how rare they are, they ended up with dust piled up in the corner. And Rong Zhen is now beating, like making hairpins and jewelry for girls. Huaiqing knew that Rong Ming wanted to send a hairpin to Miss Jiang Si. If a girl treats him so well, he must also want to give her everything she wants. He just didn''t expect that the master who treated others so harshly, once thought of the four girls, the thorns all over his body would disappear. You don''t have to look at someone in front of you, just doing things that are close to her, and you can''t find a tyrannical and frenzied appearance. But Huaiqing''s heart hung a six-character motto: talk less, live longer. Succinctly, "Don''t ask too much." ... The hairpin that Yecheng didn''t send out, but after returning to Jinling, Rong Chen couldn''t send it out. He only, never once, noticed the jewelry on the woman''s head. After returning to Jinling, I saw the ones that others wore, and felt that the ones made by others were better than the ones he wanted to give to Jiang Lao. But he wanted to give her the best things, better than everyone else. Doing it is just a bunch, and I am stubborn and compare with myself. The table is full of dazzling arrays, comparable to the jewelry shops outside. But he was unsatisfied with the change. The new little **** who had seen this battle sighed with emotion, "His Majesty Nine...This is the devil." Huaiqing continued to be a little mute and did not speak. But I thought to myself, what do you know, it''s hard for a daughter to make a beautiful smile. ... Rong Chen stayed up for a few nights. Egret Academy started classes at the end of April, and he didn''t have much time to make jewelry. After entering the Bailu Academy, there are more than 20 days a month to study in the academy, and there is no time. Taking into account that some students from the countryside have to go back to farming, Bailu Academy only opens in summer and winter in all four seasons. The course schedule is extremely compact, and there is no time to go out at all. But even if he stayed up for a few days, he was dissatisfied with the things he made. Dissatisfied with the possibility that she might not like it. He''s not a woman, he doesn''t know himself Will women like these things? Ever since he was a child, he will only make others afraid, and the Ninth Prince, who has never been afraid of anyone, for the first time. I didn¡¯t dare to deliver the gifts in person, but on the day before the start of the academy, I put all the hairpins and jewellery made during this time into a wooden box, and sent the little **** to Jiang¡¯s mansion and sent it to Jiang. Lao''s hands. In other words, "If she feels ugly and doesn''t want to take it, she just finds a place." If she didn''t want it, the pile of things he made would be worthless. ... At the end of April, the academy opened classes. On the day of class, the front of the academy was crowded with people. On the contrary, the number of students who come to study in the academy is a small number, and there are more on the street, just to see what the students look like this year. After all, many of those who enter the Bailu Academy can become dignitaries in the future. Especially this time, two princes were admitted to the hospital. The curiosity of the Ninth Prince, who was sought by Yannan as his own disciple, naturally overwhelmed the Seventeenth Prince. "I heard that this nine prince is a handicapped person." "Even if it is a handicapped person, the handicap that can be accepted by Mr. Yan as his own disciple is much better than that kind of straw bag full of drunken women." The queen had known that people in Jinling would be curious about Rong Ming, and she had found someone to mix with the crowd early, and said something to discredit Rong Ming, lest her little seventeen''s limelight would really be overwhelmed by the disability. "But I think the seventeenth prince is better. At the age of twelve, he entered the Egret Academy. This is the child prodigy." "It''s crippled, the two legs are ugly and deformed, it looks...it always makes people feel uncomfortable and unsightly. Even after reading, if you show up, wouldn''t it scare the child." "I heard that this nine prince has a bad temper since he was a child, and he is very vicious. It is indeed not as young as the queen''s own seventeen." The common people talked about being led off the track. Some people heard that they were crippled and had a bad personality. They couldn''t help but guess, "The nine princes don''t look like a murderous ghost? Why did Mr. Yan accept him as his own disciple in exchange?" Amidst all the discussions, I saw a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy with a white shirt and a turban, sitting in a wooden wheelchair, slowly walking past here. His black hair was rolled up high, and when he passed through the crowd, his deep gaze only looked forward, not even a little bit of passersby on either side. But the passers-by on both sides were attracted by the exquisite and superior youth. This is too different from the murderous ghosts they are talking about. On the contrary, they are so beautiful that they dare not recognize who it is for a while. "Good-looking young man..." Until there is People first said: "The one who just passed by is the Ninth Prince, right?" This corresponds to him and the nine princes. They wondered about the appearance of the nine princes, and they had nothing to do with evil. They fell in the crowd, even if they were in a wheelchair, they seemed to stand out from the crowd. Not to mention scaring the child, even parents holding the child pointed at Rong Chen and poked his child¡¯s two fat legs, ¡°Look at that ninth prince, his legs are crippled, and he is not too old. Be a disciple for Mr. Yan. You have two legs, but you can change it well." The child squeaked, dangling his legs in his parents'' arms, but his eyes followed Rong Ming, reluctant to look away and miss his good-looking brother. The sound of admiration gradually overwhelmed those demeaning sounds. In the crowd, a prestigious old scholar said: "Speaking of which, the nine princes are only under the age of fifteen. They are not only the first of the princes who are their own disciples, but also the youngest of Mr. Yan. The seventeen. Although the prince is also powerful, but he was only the third prince, with a few children, and he entered the Bailu Academy at the age of twelve. You can tell at a glance who is better. Some people have healthy limbs, but they don¡¯t judge right and wrong. Brain." Those who agreed with him nodded. Only the people who had been arranged by the Queen were left. The Queen had already said what the Queen had taught them. They were in a panic and didn''t know how to discredit them in order to reverse the rumors. ... Before entering the academy, Rong Zhao glanced back. His eyes swept across the hustle and bustle of the crowd, unable to see Jiang''s carriage. I quickly withdrew my sight, no waves in my heart He and Jiang Lao mentioned that on the day the college started, the road was too crowded and would bump into her, so that she didn''t have to come to send it. At that time, she was sullen and reluctant, he thought she would not listen, and ran up secretly. Now that she is not seen everywhere, I feel a little at ease. It''s just... I feel that she is obedient, but also thinking that I can see her once, but I have to see her one less time, and I feel a little unclear in my heart. Suddenly frowned, as if he heard something in his ears, if he felt it, he looked back again. This time, he looked at the second floor of the restaurant on the opposite side of the street. ... On the second floor, Jiang Lao hugged the railing and was tiptoeing his head. Rong Chen refused to let her come, but she ran up secretly. He said that there were many people on the street, so she packed the second floor of the restaurant and took a peek at it. How could she not come to have a look at such a big day in the academy? This is the letter of recommendation she asked her father to write. He scored half of her for today''s scenery. There are a few ugly monsters in the street Insulting him was crippled, and she switched to old scholars she knew to scold those ugly monsters. The old gentleman is knowledgeable and he scolds really well! ... She is proud. Unexpectedly, Rong Zhen would suddenly turn his head, raised his eyes, and saw her accurately. She subconsciously felt the tension of being caught, and she shrank her head, blocking herself with a railing. But from the crack in the railing, I saw him smile at her. Sure enough, I was caught... But seeing him with no ferocious expression at all, she smiled at her instead, her subconscious fear disappeared, and she poked her head out of the railing again, faceless and skinless, blinked and smiled. . ... She was not obedient. But in Rong Wei''s slightly bent eyes, there was totally unconcealed happiness. She had a smile on her clean, white face, smiling and disobedient for a very skinny appearance. The smile on Rong Ming''s face became a little spoiled unconsciously. Her smile was very clean, and there were two deep pear vortices on her lips, and her eyes were bent into crescents, which makes people feel good when they look at it. The gaze shifted to her slightly swaying little head. See a hosta, inserted horizontally. Into the hair. Rong Ming''s eyes became slightly deeper. What she was wearing seemed to be... the hosta he made in Yecheng. Chapter 45： The door of the academy slowly opened, and a blue-clothed young man walked out of it, his face was thin and his bookish spirit was very strong. Behind him is a book boy, beside him is the three princes. He is Yan Nan Xun''s most proud disciple-Pei Songyu. Although he was born in poverty, he was not greedy for money, and he was not good at fame. Even if he is Shaoqing of Dali Temple today, with the fourth grade official position, he still looks like the diligent scholar at first, with a soft and firm look. In the academy, Pei Songyu was in the same class as the third prince, and he had a good personal relationship. He looked at Rong Chen who was sitting in the wheelchair, and knew that this was the new disciple her husband had accepted this year, and bowed slowly to Rong Chen. "His Royal Highness, the next official will take you to see Mr. Yan." Rong Ming retracted his gaze. Pei Songyu followed his gaze just now, looked all the way to the second floor of the restaurant, and caught a glimpse of the figure next to the railing on the second floor. His eyes stopped for a while, and then he quickly turned back to Rong Chen. "After taking you to visit Mr. Yan today, the next official will show you the academy. In the evening, you can come out once, but after only ten days, you won''t be able to get out." Rong Ming glanced at Pei Songyu. Remembering what Jiang Lao said, he missed the spring test, and her father wrote a letter to recommend to Yan Nanxun. At this moment, the three princes looked at Rong Wei, and did not miss the little delight that flashed by the delicate face of the young man. People who are usually cold and frosty have a smile on their face suddenly as if the ice melts, which is easy for people to notice. Just don''t know what happened just now that made him so happy. In the harem, the concubine Xianfei, the mother of the three princes, has always been like a transparent person with little sense of existence. She walked all the way, because mothers depend on their children. Because of the birth of the three princes, he was promoted to æÉ. Later, because of the three princes, he entered the Bailu Academy and was promoted to concubine. The queen regarded it as a thorn in her eyes, but against the kind person like Xianfei who always smiled and humiliated, she was openly and secretly provocative, and Xianfei would not be angry. Besides being sulky, Jiahe had never had anything to do. The three princes raised by Concubine Xian are very similar to his mother and concubine. He had a round and angry face, and he was as angry as the kitchen **** on the New Year picture. He always smiled when he spoke, without showing any sharpness. Rong Chen is his Nine Emperor Brothers. Even if they don¡¯t meet each other on weekdays, if they are studying in the same college, they can¡¯t even be greeted... Those people who were onlookers had nothing to do after they returned. They might have to stop by this matter, guessing about the fighting spirit between the princes in the palace wall, and tweeting out a small article. So rushed to do superficial work. "Ninth brother, third brother congratulates you on coming to school." said the third prince. I am really unfamiliar. After saying this, this big man can''t find anything else to say. "Thanks to the emperor brother." Rong Ming looked at the three princes. The tone is courteous and alienated. The body shape has shifted. The third prince wondered about his movement, as if he was blocking someone. Why do you think this action is so familiar? I remembered¡­¡­ After Rong Ming returned to Jinling, he also saw him twice this time. The last time it was at the palace banquet, when passing the flower hall, Rong Chen stopped and talked to a girl who didn''t know. But at that time, he didn''t recognize who was talking to Rong Zhao. Because he didn''t watch it at all. That girl was blocked by Rong Ming. How do you change gears this time? The third prince looked behind Rong Lu at this time, but saw no one. For a moment, I felt very satisfied. Rong Ming''s brows and eyes were slightly cool. Rejecting Pei Songyu''s request to help him push the wheelchair, after entering the Bailu Academy, he turned his head to the restaurant for the last time, took a look, and saw Jiang Lao''s figure. Relying on the long distance, she couldn''t see clearly, and there was clearly a needle that was bound to win in her pupils. After returning to Jinling, he has been investigating who and Jiang Lao had made a baby kiss. But this matter is too far away, no one in the palace has ever heard of it. There may be only a few people who know--Emperor Zhaowu, Siye Jiang, and Jiang Qin, all of them are hard to ask. But even if you don''t know who it is, it doesn''t matter. No matter who it is, he will not give away what he wants to others. ... However, the thought of wanting to smash the other party''s body into pieces still pierced deep in his mind. Scarlet killing intent appeared in his eyes. ... The three of them stepped into the Bailu Academy, Pei Songyu took Rong Ming to Mr. Yan, and the three princes stopped following them. When Rong Ming went to see Yannan Xun, Pei Songyu was waiting outside Yannan Xun''s study. The book boy next to him asked him at this moment, "My lord, why have you been looking at the girl in the restaurant?" Pei Songyu was taken aback for a moment, and said with a smile: "You are clever, let you see it." The book boy laughed and said, "Adults have always only liked reading books, not girls. For the first time, I saw that the adults looked at a girl twice, so I naturally paid extra attention." The book boy said: "Although it''s far away, I don''t see it clearly, but that girl is so beautiful. You are with you..." "Don''t think too much." Pei Songyu whispered. Cut off his words, "It''s just the daughter of the benefactor and the cousin of the distant house, so I took a second look. Hugh is going to talk nonsense, which ruined the reputation of the girl." The book boy spit out his tongue secretly. His master Zhilan Yushu, the official route is prosperous, like a bright moon in the sky, how many girls in Jinling want to pick it. But the moon is made of stone, not open to love, and hard-hearted, only the sages are in his eyes. The adults have no idea, but don''t know how famous he is in Jinling. Worried about ruining the reputation of other girls. ... As the new year''s scholars all entered the academy, the door of Bailu Academy slowly closed. The onlookers gradually dispersed. But only a carriage did not leave. Sitting in the carriage, Shen Xianying looked out with the small curtain on the window, looking confused, and muttered, "Impossible..." She came here to see if Rong Chen really entered the Bailu Academy. Unexpectedly, it really entered. This is something that has not happened in the previous life. In his previous life, Rong Wei was thrown into the barracks. At that time, everyone said that the Nine Princes were crippled and would have to die halfway before going to the battlefield. But he lived to the end, even if he couldn''t walk on two legs, he could be scheming, wise and close to the demon, almost invincible. In the end, the military power was in control and he became the emperor. But what is the situation now? Rong Zhen went to study at Bailu Academy? This is different from the previous life... Although this was a good thing, Shen Xianying felt great anxiety. If this life is different from the previous one, then she is born again, and the things she knew a long time ago in the previous life will not happen again in this life. What''s the use? She pinched the palm of her hand, put down the small curtain on the car window, and saw Jiang''s carriage slowly passing by. Shen Yanying''s eyes sank. Ning''an Bo Mansion, the only prostitute of Jiang Siye, Jiang Lao. She was beyond the reach of this background. She asked the maid and found out that her father had a good relationship with Uncle Jiang. She even recalled some things that she hadn''t paid too much attention to in her previous life. The uncle Jiang family joined her family and voted under the four princes. But with the defeat of the four princes, the two families of Jiang and Qin were liquidated by the usurper and seizure of power. The Jiang family''s crimes affected the nine races. She finally confirmed that Jiang Lao was the little maid who would follow Rong Ming in the future. The jealousy in his eyes kept surging. I just couldn''t figure out why she was better than her life than just being born. Even though the family was down and doing almost the same job of serving others, her life was better than her, but she changed her mind and thought about another thing. If the old Jiang from Ning''an Bo''s Mansion finally passed on his uncle''s seat to the Jiang family, then Ning''an Bo''s will return to the four princes camp, it''s just a matter of time. Jiang Lao is not like her. She knew what was going on in her previous life and sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. She still had to go to the end of the ruined family. Shen Yanying couldn''t help but chuckle. The Jiang family uncle and her father mentioned that he didn''t want the Jiang Lao family to come back. The Jiang family''s uncle is now the head of the Jiang family. Maybe Jiang Lao''s life at the Jiang family was not so easy. Her heart is much more relaxed. ... The uncle of the Jiang family is having a headache because of the fact that Jiang Siye wants to go back to the shop. The shop was originally owned by his fourth brother, and when the fourth brother returned to the capital, he had to give it to him if he wanted to go back. But over the years, he has often fished oil and water from those excellently located shops, and he has to go back for a while. It is as distressing as cutting meat down from his body. Uncle Jiang''s wife Liu also hated the matter. Don''t look at the magnificent Ning''an Bo Mansion. In fact, such a big house, with so many people, will spend more and more money year after year, far more than the salary of several masters in the family, and it is not enough to make ends meet every year. Only the four-bedroom family, with the generous dowry brought by Jiang Qin, plus Jiang Siye¡¯s casual calligraphy and painting, the four-bedroom family¡¯s money is estimated to be more than the total savings of the entire Ning''an Bo Mansion combined. many. And they have a big room, and they look beautiful to outsiders. Her husband is helping the old uncle to take care of the whole Jiang family, as if he is the old uncle''s successor. You know how to live your life. Others watch them live well, but not really well. Only oneself knows what it feels like. Watching Jiang Xingzhou coming back with his wife and children this time, he thought they were bumping outside and suffering hardship, but who would have thought that the time when they came back was beautiful. Jiang Qin didn''t have to worry about the small and big things in the house, but he was still beautiful and beautiful, just like the appearance when he left Jinling, without any change. When Liu looked at it, he was envious and jealous. "You brought him to such a big age when you were a child, so what if he sent you those shops? It''s really stingy to go back instead." Liu clan said viciously. Uncle Jiang frowned, "The fourth brother gave me some calligraphy and painting..." "Calligraphy and painting are dead. If they are sold, they will be accounted for once. The shop is alive. If we hold it in our hands, we will have money to roll in every day." Liu clan panicked with anger, "The fourth child wants to shop What do you want to do when you go back? " Jiang Xingchuan shook his head. He was really kind to his fourth brother. His mother died early when he was a teenager. He had pity for his younger brother who had lost his mother at a young age, and of course he always maintained it. But later, he married a daughter-in-law and got married with his younger brother. Later, seeing that his younger brother is more capable than him when he grows up, his heart is even more uncomfortable. The fourth brother was out of Beijing for a long trip, and there was no need to compare him with him, he was relieved from the bottom of his heart. Now the fourth brother is back at the critical juncture of his father''s decision to pass the title to whom... Before Jiang Xingzhou returned to Jinling, Liu asked him "If the old lady finally gave the title to the fourth child, wouldn''t you be afraid?" To be afraid is naturally to be afraid. No one knows the abilities of his fourth brother better than him. His fourth brother is the kind of person most envied by people-a lazy body, a laid-back personality, but with a natural aura, he became famous when he was young, and he was amazingly talented. On his accomplishments. It''s not that you can''t do big things, but you just don''t bother to do things. Really serious about something, there is nothing his fourth brother can''t do. Fortunately, his fourth brother had no intention of knighthood and was not keen on fame. If you have the intention, how can you run out of Jinling to travel at the right age of your thirties, and forget all Jinling''s drunken fans, fame and fortune, without reluctance. Uncle Jiang faintly regained his senses, and said, "The fourth brother said that he would use these shops to play with his niece." "Play..." Hearing her husband''s words, Liu''s choked with a sigh of relief. At her greedy shop, Jiang Xingzhou directly threw it to a little girl who hadn''t had time to change it for fun. She cursed: "Let the half-unfamiliar girl watch, just wait and see that the shops are all in a loss!" She was so angry that she was spinning around in the pavilion, and said furiously: "It would be great if that girl was abducted when she was six years old and was not found back." Uncle Jiang immediately covered her mouth, "How can you say this?" Liu''s lower lip was pursed, and he was quiet for a while. In exchange for feeling resentful, he said faintly, "Who would have thought that she was so lucky. The kid who was abducted with her is only a little older, he is a little evil spirit who can kill. They even killed the traffickers who abducted them and let all the children escape. Isn''t it a coincidence that what is this? All good things are taken up by their family." Chapter 46： Before waiting for Uncle Jiang to react to Liu''s words, the mud dumpling shot out from the grass on the side, like falling rain, a dozen in a row. The muddy idea flung on Liu''s skirt, she screamed and jumped up, looked at the grass, and exclaimed: "Who is there?" This is the backyard of Ning''an Bo''s Mansion, behind the corridor and a small pavilion. Uncle Jiang and Clan Liu had just returned from Siye Jiang and passed by here. Away from the four bedrooms and one family, Liu couldn''t help the anger that was suffocating in his heart when seeing no one around, and only then vented a few words. Knowing that there is someone here, thinking that what she said just now has been heard, it can''t help but feel cold behind her back. She said to the servant girl next to her, "Go and see who is there." The servant girl pushed aside the bushes. In the corner, a chubby little body was lying on the ground. The servant girl said, "It''s the Sixth Young Master." Liu''s was shocked, "Why is he there?" "The card... stuck in the dog hole." Jiang Jinxing didn''t say a word, the round puppy eyes fixed on Liu''s, shiny, angry, as if to bite. But he was stuck in the dog hole and couldn''t move, unable to bite. It''s embarrassing now. Very embarrassing. Jiang Jinxing was taken out of Jinling before he was a year old, and he grew up to seven years old, without the memory of living in Ning''an Bo Mansion. But he was naturally courageous. After he came back, he didn''t admit to giving birth. Like a puppies enclosing the land, he circled Ning''an Bo''s Mansion every day, and he had to step on and see where he could go, leaving some footprints on his own. Today, while my father and mother were talking with the uncle and aunt, the child sneaked here alone without the maid, and squatted under the north wall, staring at this dog hole for a long time. Watched watched. Watched watched. The hole seemed to be magical. He got drilled. Then. Seven-year-old Jiang Jinxing understood a truth today. Not all dogs are the same size. Not all dog holes are the same size. Only he, whether in Yecheng or Jinling, eats the same amount of food, and his chubby belly is always the same size. Oh, this world is really cruel. He didn''t want to make a sound, and didn''t want anyone to find him. He was hungry for an hour or two before going out. So when the uncle and auntie first came over, he didn''t say anything. But when Liu Shi said that his sister would lose money if he took charge of the shop, Jiang Jinxing began to use his two mobile hands to start playing muddy eggs. When Liu said that his sister might as well be abducted by traffickers, Jiang Jin threw the mud eggs out. Now even if the grass was stripped to reveal his face, and the mud throwing was caught, there was nothing to be afraid of when the bully was in the mud, and there was nothing to be afraid of now. Not only was he not afraid, he was being watched, holding mud in his hands, and he dared to continue throwing it on Liu''s face. But in the end, the left arm was pulled by the maid on the left, and the right arm was pulled by the maid on the right. Like a piglet waiting to be put on the grill, he was pulled out of the dog hole. There was black mud on his hands and arms, keeping evidence of the crime just now. Uncle Jiang looked at Jiang Jinxing''s face and couldn''t help but feel a headache. It''s really the kid from his fourth brother''s family. Without paying attention, after Jiang Jinxing was dragged out of the dog hole, he broke free of the hands of the maid and Xiaosi and rushed over. Liu might as well be knocked to the ground at once, and two more black mud handprints were added to the skirt. "Bad lady," Jiang Jinxing didn''t know what words should be used to express the anger in his heart. The vocabulary in his head was so few that he was suffocated. He suffocated and made him even more angry. After a few times, he said, "You lose money, and your whole family loses money. Your child will be abducted by traffickers if you have no money." Jiang Jinxing couldn''t believe it. Just now, in front of his parents, the aunts and uncles who praised his sister''s coming and going more and more beautiful, they actually spoke so badly behind them. While he was beating, he cried first, "My sister can''t meet a human trafficker once, nor can she meet her for a lifetime." The Liu clan blocked his beating, oh oh oh, yelling to the uncle Jiang family and the servant girl, "Hurry up and pull him away." Jiang Jinxing was picked up by the uncle Jiang family. The uncle Jiang family staggered under his weight, and gave Jiang Jinxing a chance to kick Liu''s body again. With no demeanor, Liu slowly got up from the ground and slapped Jiang Jinxing. But the Jiang family grabbed his wrist, "Don''t worry about a child." He sternly said: "If this matter is caused by the old lady, you will be the one to blame." The Liu family knew that he was wrong, even though he was angry, he slowly let go of his hand. The uncle of the Jiang family calmed Jiang Jinxing in his arms, "Brother Jin, don''t be annoyed, just now your aunt did not say that your sister will lose money, nor that your sister will be abducted." Taking advantage of the mess, Jiang Jinxing wiped the mud on his hands on the uncle Jiang family. Seeing that the palms of both hands are almost wiped clean. Uncle Jiang sees himself clean The clean clothes were stained with mud, his brows jumped, and he was immediately let go. He thinks that a child who is only seven years old can''t change the age of right and wrong, good and bad, should be fooled. "What your aunt said is that you are not happy enough for worrying that your sister''s shop has lost money. Fortunately, you are a sister six. I was found back at that year." Jiang Jinxing had never heard of Jiang Lao being abducted before. After hearing it this time, thinking that he would almost have no older sister, he cried awkwardly. The Jiang family hurriedly wiped his tears with his fingers, turned around and glanced at the Liu clan, and asked him to come over. Liu''s heart understood, and he took out his veil and came over to wipe Jiang Jinxing''s tears. Jiang Jinxing didn''t use her kerchief, wiped his tears with the back of his hand, and wiped it on Uncle Jiang again familiarly. Uncle Jiang has a black line on his face. But seeing that the child seemed to be coaxed, he felt relieved, patted Jiang Jinxing on the back, and softly coaxed, "Go back and don¡¯t tell your parents about this. Uncle will not drill you into a dog hole. , I told your parents, okay?" Jiang Jinxing''s eyes changed slightly, and he lowered his head, followed Uncle Jiang''s outstretched arm, and wiped away his tears and nose on his sleeve, arching and arching like a puppy, as if he was nodding his head. Uncle Jiang felt that the child had just been coaxed, and he was completely relieved. And Jiang Jinxing, who wiped his face clean, lifted his fair face, and Sa Yazi ran out, "I''m going to find grandfather." Uncle Jiang and Liu''s face changed drastically. This kid, went to complain ... Jiang Jinxing didn''t have a deep understanding of the eight words "the front side of the person, the back side of the person". But he was pitted by Yang Xiuzhu last time. Later, his father and mother told him that the family did not let him eat candy because he was changing teeth. Yang Xiuzhuming knew that he was changing teeth and gave him candy instead. It was not applauded. Heart is called buying. He thought that he was helping a person, and it would be good to him. The big brother who fell in love with him, in fact, the other party just took a fancy to his family¡¯s money and wanted to marry his sister. He helped him by turning his elbow out, stupid. Eggs do. This time, the uncle tempted him with the advantage of helping him keep the dog hole secret. But he will no longer turn his elbows out. What he heard in the dog hole was true! Uncle this is not kind. This is bribery. The aunty cursed his sister behind her back! When his brother is a dead man! Jiang Jinxing ran faster than a dog chasing him, and no servant girl could catch him, so he ran all the way into his grandfather''s yard. ... The old man in Ning''an Bo¡¯s House has always favored the four-bedroom Yes, listening to his big fat grandson''s howling and crying from the roof, he aggressively found his eldest son''s family. Uncle Jiang and Liu, who were all dirty, tried their best to explain, and blamed the children on the whole thing. Said that the child Tong Yan Wuji, he heard the nonsense by mistake. However, this kind of specious thing, the old man''s heart favors whichever he believes. He always felt that his youngest son, Jiang Xingzhou, was the most hopeful of all the sons in the family. It happened that he was also the youngest son. He was the one who was the least able to support him. He had no idea of ??the head of the family. Just thinking about assisting his eldest brother, he ran away for him six years ago, calling him a preference and an aversion. But in the end there is more preference. This time the youngest son came back and was called into the palace to paint for Emperor Zhaowu. After returning, he received the emperor''s reward the next day. What a dazzling scenery. Since the old man''s heart was on the Sifang side, he punished the Liu family. On the grounds that Liu was impeding the family harmony, she was fined within three days to sort out all the employment and purchase matters in the shop, and the shop was exchanged with a four-bedroom family. After handing over the shop, she went to the ancestral hall, facing the tablets of the ancestors and ancestors, and copied the family letter ten times. Liu''s heart was dissatisfied, but he did not dare to attack the old man. I just gritted my teeth secretly, wishing to see the shop destroyed in Jiang Lao''s hands immediately. After a while, Jiang Siye and Jiang Qin, who had heard what had happened, came to hear the news. Uncle Jiang was coming out of the old uncle, and saw the fourth brother and the younger sister-in-law, stopped. He said: "The only thing today is Xiuniang''s fault." There was an apologetic tone in his tone. "Xiu Niang tried her best to manage those shops, and suddenly let her let her go. She was just a little unaccustomed to her, and she was a bit heavier for a while. Don''t blame her." Siye Jiang has always respected his eldest brother. After his mother passed away, his eldest brother accompanied him most. The brotherhood of his youth, in retrospect, still makes him feel precious. But some things are his bottom line. He said in a cold voice: "Even if my sister-in-law is not used to it, she shouldn''t make a joke about being abducted every year." When my daughter was taken by so many servants at the lantern festival, she was abducted instead. It was obviously not an accident, but someone did something. However, after investigating for half a year, he couldn''t find out who it was. He was worried and worried that the same accident would happen again, so he resolutely left Jinling. The people who do the hands and feet are just afraid that he will inherit the lord of Ning''an Mansion. For the sake of his daughter, he does not need to be knighted, nor can he tolerate anyone offending her. Uncle Jiang looked a little embarrassed, "I will take care of the housekeeper." After the separation, Jiang Qin shook his head and said: "At the beginning, when the Liu family took the initiative to take care of the shop, it was more anxious than anyone else. Today we are back but we are unwilling to give it to you. In other words, we will say something that hurts your brother¡¯s affection. It¡¯s really not like that. It¡¯s the appearance of being able to do a good job as a mistress." Siye Jiang sighed, "You can''t just blame Big Brother, we lost our mother early in the morning. Big Brother''s marriage was arranged by the stepmother alone. Although the Liu family''s background is enough, his character..." Siye Jiang didn''t go any further. Jiang Qin understood the hardships of their brothers losing their mothers, so he took his hand comfortably. Mrs. Liu, whom the old uncle continued later, did not seem to be a friendly person. Fortunately, Mrs. Liu had no children under her knees, which saved a lot of trouble. She shook her husband''s hand and asked him in a whisper, "Master has returned to Jinling this time, do you want to be the head of the family?" Siye Jiang shook his head firmly, "I just want to live my own home." ... Jiang Jinxing not only filed a lawsuit, but at his grandfather''s place, he was rubbed by his belly and coaxed him for a while before he was able to go out. He didn''t even know that it was his grandfather who was coaxing him. Instead, he was coaxing his grandfather. Just now, his grandfather supported him and scolded his aunt to make him happy. He also wanted to make his grandfather happy, with a little bun face. , Made a lot of grimacing faces, and let his grandfather rub his ticklish belly. It''s really not easy to coax the old man to be happy. Finally waiting to make his grandfather happy, Jiang Jinxing went out and ran back to his courtyard. "Father, mother." Jiang Jinxing climbed onto the chair and asked them nervously, "Sister A was abducted when she was a child, what''s the matter?" No one has ever talked to him about it. "Your sister at the lantern festival at the age of six, lost her way in the crowd, and was later abducted by traffickers. Fortunately, she was found back in three days." Jiang Qin faced her young son without making it clear. Just said, "Your sister was frightened at that time, so we won''t talk about it anymore." "Sister A, where are people now?" The less they said, Jiang Jinxing became more nervous. Jiang Qin looked for a maid to come over and asked, and said back to him: "It''s at the grain shop by the Qinhuai River." ... The sky is red and burning clouds. Jiang Jinxing went to the Qinhuai River and saw Jiang Lao flipping through the account books in the small room in the inner courtyard of the grain shop. He ran over and took her hand, took it and rubbed her cheek. and After a long sigh of relief. Then put down Jiang Lao''s hand and climbed onto the bench quietly to sit on Jiang Lao''s side, looking at her elder sister''s balance, with a sense of peace of mind. When Jiang Lao finished reading the account books, he immediately took out the paper roll in his arms, unfolded it, and laid it out in front of Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao glanced down at the paper Jiang Jinxing had brought, and was confused, "Why did you look for a map of Jinling to show me?" "Sister A, take a look at this." Jiang Jinxing looked serious. He was very scared. It turned out that he almost had no sister. Although the milk is milky, but the words are rounded, "Sister, in the future, look at the map more and less useless scripts, so you can''t get lost anymore." The mother said that Sister A was frightened and it was better not to mention it, but he was worried that when he couldn''t see her, she would get lost again. "Look more, take a good look at the map, read it every day, and remember it by heart." He repeated it again. The tone was very similar to the old gentleman in the school, except that he didn''t hold a bamboo ruler in his hand. Speaking hard and earnest. Very serious. Jiang Lao felt that his younger brother was a little abnormal. Back to Jinling, Ning''an Bo¡¯s Mansion was new to him. He ran around and didn¡¯t play enough. He suddenly came out to look for her, brought a map of Jinling, and asked her not to get fascinated. road. Suddenly blessed to the soul, think of something. Jiang Lao tentatively asked, "Did you...know that I was abducted when I was a child?" Jiang Jinxing nodded softly, but a "woo" came from his nose. He slumped his mouth, his eyes were about to shed tears, and he took Jiang Lao''s hand and put a sticker on his face. He rubbed it, and said vaguely, "I''m going to kill those nasty traffickers." So I knew about it... Jiang Lao always remembered how he was abducted when he was six years old, but he didn''t really want to think about it. At this time, Ming Shaojin said: "Girl, His Royal Highness Nine wants to find you, do you want him to come in?" "Let him in." Jiang Lao glanced at the sky, thinking about the time to go to Bailu Academy to study. Turning his head to look at Jiang Jinxing, rubbed his head and said, "I was abducted, it was all six or seven years ago. It has been many years, and it has been fine for a long time." Jiang Jinxing''s eyes were red. Jiang Lao looked at his younger brother''s immature face and thought that when he was abducted, he was about the same age as him now. He felt uneasy and said, "Don''t always think about getting rid of the little maid who followed you in the future. Si, ran out to play alone, it is easy to be abducted." ... At the Lantern Festival that year, Jiang Lao himself couldn''t remember how he was led away from his parents by the maidservant, and when the maid beside him disappeared. I only remembered that she was by the river with a bag of jelly beans in her pocket. She was watching the lights of the river and eating the jelly beans. She was covered with a piece of cloth behind her back and was taken away after being dizzy. She woke up halfway, jumped out of the arms of the trafficker and wanted to run. But the remaining medicinal properties of the drug made everything in her sight overlapped several times. In the wilderness and ridge, the black lamp was blinded by the fire, and he tripped over the branches and plunged into the mud. The six-year-old Jiang Lao is small and light, and it is easy for an adult to lift her up with one hand. The trafficker carried Xiao Jiang Lao''s back collar in one hand, and pulled her out of the mud pit, whose face was covered with mud. Come, it''s as easy as pulling a radish out of the ground. Carrying a small radish all the way to a ruined house outside the city, he threw it in, closed the door and unlocked it. There are a few children in the house, and the whole room is full of children crying and weeping hoarsely, they are huddled together and shivering. There was only one little boy, leaning on a wall alone, not staying with other children, and seemed very out of place. Only he did not cry. His face was bloody, he seemed to be injured, and his breathing was heavy. The blood smeared his entire face. The moonlight was very dark. She couldn''t see what his face looked like. She only felt that his eyes looked fierce. He looked up at her as if it was bloody. When the trafficker saw him, he cursed and locked her inside, and the sound of footsteps gradually faded away. She thought of a way for a long time, but couldn''t escape, sobbing desperately. Behind him is long and long. The little boy, who had been leaning against the wall without any movement, walked towards her. She thought he was coming to accompany her to woo woo woo. But she never thought he came to **** her jelly beans Almost all of the jelly beans were snatched away But he seemed to be too hungry. The jelly beans in her pocket were stained with muddy pips, and he could eat instead. Although she was also hungry, seeing him so hungry, she wiped her tears and shared all the remaining jelly beans with him. But after feeding the jelly beans, he grabbed her hairpin again Oh, this man is too bad. ... Jiang Lao didn''t want to recall how loud she cried at that time. ... The little boy snatched her hairpin, looking for a stone to sharpen it. When the trafficker opened the door to look at them the next day, he held his stomach weakly, shouting pain, asking someone to hold him, and when the trafficker bent down to look at him, a fierce light flashed in his eyes and pierced his neck. When the trafficker resisted, he pinched the little boy''s neck, so hard that the back of his hand was bulging, and the little boy didn''t let go. Until the trafficker lost his breath and let go of his hand. The little boy slowly let go of the blood-stained hands holding the hairpin. That scene is the eternal shadow in Jiang Lao''s heart. But the trafficker is dead, and she can go home. To some extent, it was indeed that terrible little boy who saved her life. Jiang Lao said to Jiang Jinxing: "You must be careful. You are abducted. Nine out of ten can''t escape. I was thanks to the...brave child." But the terrible child¡ªJiang Lao added in his heart. But he saw his younger brother''s eyes suddenly moved to the door. Jiang Lao followed his brother''s gaze and turned around to look By the door, Rong Ming''s wheelchair stopped there. With a slight strangeness in his eyes, he was looking at her. Chapter 47： Rong Ming met a human trafficker when he was a child. It was on the eight-year-old side that the people in the palace went to the hunting ground to hunt together. Later, everyone went back, only him, who was deliberately forgotten there. The hunting ground is close to the old forest in the deep mountains. In the mountains, tigers roar and roar. In the middle of the night, there are wild beasts raised here for the nobles of the imperial city to shoot and have fun. Every year, it is heard that nearby villagers accidentally enter the hunting ground, accidentally injured or eaten by wild beasts. News. He thought someone would come to him. At the age of eight, he stumbled all the way and rolled out of the mountain with a face of blood, and he saw the figure waiting for him on the side of the road as expected. He was full of joy thinking that it was the person sent from the palace to take him back. Wrong. Jia and Queen arranged two paths for the eight-year-old. One, died in the deep mountains, was bitten to death by wild beasts, gnawed to death, and there were no bones left, filling the belly of wild beasts. On the other hand, even if he climbed out of the hunting mountain, he would be abducted by human traffickers and sold into a place where he didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t know how he would live in the future. The trafficker''s house is under the mountain, on the outskirts of the city. He was detained for two days. One night, through a hole in the wall, he learned that Jinling was at the Lantern Festival. The chill of the wall seeps into the cold between the bones, leaning against the wall, through that small hole, you can see the dazzling lights on the dark sky outside. The trafficker brought a little girl back that night. The little girl is five or six years old, and her face is covered with mud. He didn''t bother to see what she looked like. But she saw the jelly beans and bulging pockets in her hand. He has been hungry for too long. ... Seeing that Rong Lu was coming, Jiang Lao stood up and went to help him push his wheelchair in. Rong Ming lowered his head slightly, his expression surging, dark and unpredictable. The expression is faint, like a puppy after falling into the water. ... Huai Qing watched from the side, and said to her heart, let''s see, it really is so. His Royal Highness Nine could walk in a wheelchair by himself, so he didn''t need help everywhere. As a result, when Miss Jiang Si looked at him, he started to feel as if she had no strength in her hands. There is no one-handed wheelchair in the college, and I feel as comfortable as walking on the ground wherever I go. On the contrary, his expressions and actions revealed an embarrassment of needing someone to help him. Such a fairy-like jade face, with such a weak expression... Who saw it and didn''t want to help? If he hadn''t made it clear in his heart, His Royal Highness didn''t want his help, he wanted to help. Huaiqing talked in his belly, but he was silent. He followed behind the two masters in. For the better, the fourth girl Jiang seemed to understand his master''s temper and their difficulties as subordinates. She never blamed him for not being diligent and smart when he was waiting in front of His Royal Highness Nine. ... After falling the curtain and entering the back room, Jiang Rao returned to the round table, sat next to Jiang Jinxing, and said to Rong Ming, "How is your Royal Highness Nine in the academy today?" Rong Ming''s thoughts are still in the memory, listening to her words, gently raising his eyes. His Royal Highness... Since returning to the capital, he has never heard her call him elder brother again. A bit of irritability was silently suppressed in his sad eyes, and he said slowly: "Everything is fine." Mr. Yan''s reputation made the other scholars in the academy treat him extremely politely. In that politeness, even with a bit of flattery. It''s all foam. Those days when someone was stepped in the mud, no one would even look at him. It is even a good person who can step on him with others without falling into the pit. Now it''s only a slight name, and it''s in exchange for flattery and flattery, which is really cool and ridiculous. But he always remembered who was the one who pulled himself out of the mud. Only remember that one person. Rong Ming raised his eyes to look at Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was relieved with a sigh of relief, and smiled crookedly, "That''s good, that''s good." What she knows best is to use silver to manage favors. Copper smells very bad. But using money to buy people''s hearts is not a long-term measure, nor is it feasible everywhere. It doesn''t work in Uncle Yan''s Bailu Academy. Therefore, she was a little unreasonably worried, worried that he would be bullied by others. But when I think about it, I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s Uncle Yan¡¯s college. How could his disciple be bullied in his college. Rong Ming''s gaze swept across Jiang Lao''s face. A little bit, corresponding to the dirty little girl in my memory. He thinks he is not a good person, he is evil in his bones, but he has never felt a little bit of guilt because of this. He was born so, he deserves to be so. But at that time he didn''t know that the little girl was her. At the age of eight, he just wanted to survive. No matter what means. Even if it hurts others. If he had known it was her, he would not have snatched anything from her. For the first time, Rong Ming felt guilty for the bad things he had done, and regretted because he couldn''t go back to the past. He didn¡¯t take that abduction Too much care, from childhood to adulthood, this kind of almost lost life, too much. But if I think about it, the memory change at that time is clear. That little girl, who was caught in that night, didn''t want other children, so she cried as soon as she came in. Instead, she was calmer than some people older than her, and first went around the house, as if to find a way. But then her tears did not go away. When he snatched her jelly beans, she cried very much. The moment she snatched her hairpin, she sat on the ground with scattered hair, howling and crying, tears streaming down her face, turning the mud on her face into a stream. A mud mark. He felt very noisy at the time. I feel distressed now. Later, she cried for too long, tired of crying, and fell asleep in a whisper. It seemed that he was too scared, so he slept for a while, then rolled over to him and hugged him for warmth. In the way, he pushed her away. But after a while, she clung again. Hugging him, relying on shouting to his mother and father in fear. Her body is small, but very warm. It''s soft, like a fluffy cloud. But he hated the body temperature of others, even all living creatures, and didn''t want to hold her to keep warm even if it was cold at night. Pushed her away, a total of three times. When I woke up the next day, the first thing I saw was a small furry head. The little girl wrapped her hands and feet together on his body, both of her small hands were stretched into his arms, and her palms were against his chest. "..." It''s someone who can find a place to keep warm. He pushed her away for the fourth time. Four times. How annoying and disgusting when I pushed it away. How much regret now. That little girl turned out to be her, but she turned out to be... Rong Ming''s vision was a little bit more depressed and sad, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "Year, I heard that, just now you said that you were abducted when you were a child..." Jiang Lao raised his eyes and glanced at him, only to feel that his eyes were more painful than her brother''s. His eyes were deep and narrow, containing emotions that other people couldn''t understand. "It''s been many years ago, I''m not doing well now." Looking at the expressions of the big and the small on the opposite side, as if it was them who were abducted back then, Jiang Lao couldn''t help but smile, "Isn''t there that kid." Are you there? I''m well protected." Rong Ming was silent, looking down. He never thought of saving people. There is only one idea in his mind to let himself live by unscrupulous means. Saving people was just a coincidence. When he thought of this, the fingers hidden under his sleeve couldn''t help but tremble. If it wasn''t so coincidental then... "That kid is amazing! It can protect my sister." Jiang Jinxing has an innate sense of admiration for this heroic deed of saving lives. He listened with bright eyes and repeated it loudly, "He is a great hero." He climbed to Jiang Lao''s knee and raised his little head who wanted to hear the story, "Sister, say more, I want to listen." Rong Chao frowned when he saw the chubby man crawling into Jiang Lao''s arms, his eyes faintly showing possessiveness. "Come here, your sister is tired." He said to Jiang Jinxing. Jiang Jinxing turned his head to look at Rong Ming, "But I want Sister A to hold him." Jiang Lao also loves him, so he closes him in his arms and says to Rong Ming, "I''m not tired." Rong Ming: "..." He moved his fingers, trying to stretch his arms, and hugged Jiang Jinxing into his arms. But this is too difficult. His arm did not actually move at all. Folding his brows, he hesitated between holding Jiang Jinxing and letting Jiang Lao hold him. Both are unbearable. In Rong''s bones, he is private and indifferent, greedy for cold, and hates other people''s body temperature. Until today, I have only had the desire to touch one person. Standing by the wall, Huaiqing suddenly lost his sight. Then, he heard his Ninth Royal Highness''s command: "Huaiqing, come over and give Young Master Jiang a hug." Huaiqing looked at Jiang Jinxing''s chubby figure: "..." Can you not hug? Jiang Jinxing refused to accept the birth, and immediately opened his hand to Huaiqing, the puppy''s eyes were bright, "Brother hug." Huaiqing suddenly felt that although this little dumpling was of considerable weight visible to the naked eye, it was so cute. For the first time, there was a young master from a big family who called him such an **** and elder brother. He picked up Jiang Jinxing, and squatted down uncontrollably before he stabilized. It''s so cute. ... Jiang Jinxing was held by Huaiqing, and his curiosity was very strong. He stared at his sister and continued to ask, "Sister, I know, who was the child who saved you?" Rong Zhen held his breath. Jiang Lao was speechless for a while. After the kid killed someone, blood was splashed on his shoulder. He calmly opened the door and walked out when all the children were huddled together in fright by his actions, and they were all scared to death. Never looking back. But before he left, he threw the **** hairpin back in front of Jiang Lao. That was the last time Jiang Lao looked at him. But then his face was not only dried up The blood stains were added with new blood stains, and the eyes were even more red. From beginning to end, she didn''t see exactly what he looked like. She shook her head and said to Jiang Jinxing: "I don''t know who he is." Jiang Jinxing was a little disappointed, "I want to thank him instead." "Sister, didn''t you think about looking for him?" he asked. Jiang Lao shook his head firmly. When she thought of the child, she thought of the calm and ferociousness of his age when he murdered, replaced by... the blood hairpin he finally threw in front of her. She has shadows. "That child was the first to run away. I was worried that he did not go back. Later, I asked people in our family to look for them nearby. There were no children as old as him. Those who lost their children in Jinling said that the children had returned. , He should have gone home." And she knew that the child had gone home, it was enough. He seemed to have noticed the change in Rong Ming''s gaze on the side, and Jiang Rao glanced at him, always feeling that he was a little strange today. When Jiang Jinxing saw Jiang Lao shook his head, he was even more puzzled, "But that is Sister A''s savior, Sister A doesn''t want to see him?" Jiang Lao had to prevaricate him: "Sister A is so stupid that she can''t remember his appearance and can''t find him." Jiang Jinxing narrowed his mouth, regrettably, "Okay." ... "Just now, did you hide something from your brother?" After the maid took away the sleepy Jiang Jinxing, Rong Zhen asked aloud. His eyes are like ink, and his eyes are thick. Even though it has been basically determined that the girl is Jiang Lao, there is a trace of luck in his heart... What if she is not? He remembered clearly that when the trafficker died, she curled up in the corner, fearing to the extreme, her whole body trembled as if she had just been fished out of the cold water. He didn''t know what pity was when he was young, and now he thought of the crying little girl with a wet face, but his heart was so painful that he didn''t want him to scare her like that. "I''m hiding something." Jiang Lao turned his head to look at Rong Ming, "I''m afraid my brother will be afraid if he listens." "Save my child that year, he was only seven or eight years old, so..." Jiang Lao gestured slightly to the height she remembered, "only such a tall child." She lowered her eyes slightly and recalled, "Just be fierce, grab my jelly beans, grab my hairpin, just like a little robber, use my hairpin to kill." The most terrible thing is that this little robber is a trader who has borrowed and traded! After using the hairpin, he actually threw the **** hairpin back in front of her! so horrible NS. A few years later, her legs became weak as soon as she saw the hairpin, and it took many years to get better. Jiang Lao said sincerely: "He saved me by killing someone with my hairpin. The two of us are also considered to be borrowed and exchanged. We are not owed or owed. Don''t meet again in the future. I am afraid, I am really afraid. ." And in her heart, she would wish that child a safe life. There was a slight embarrassment in Rong Ming''s expression. It turned out that it was really her. After a long while, he lowered his eyes, his expression slowly returning to calm. But he gave a soft "um", agreeing with Jiang Lao''s words, "I won''t see each other again." The tone was clearly firm, but a thin layer of sweat appeared on the palm of his hand. He would never let her know that it was him who scared her to cry at that time. absolute. Chapter 48： Rong Chen made up his mind. He died when he was eight years old. In the future, this matter will never be brought up in front of her again. ... On the small round table is the account book, next to the account book, a small abacus and a Chinese pen. Jiang Lao reopened the ledger and asked Rong Ming, "How long will you go back to Bailu Academy?" For those scholars who can enter the Bailu Academy, except for the day when it was released, today is the most beautiful time. When they came out of the academy, everyone on the road looked at him high, and they would look enviously and admiringly wherever they went. How many people are willing to be willing to have such a beautiful moment. "There''s an hour in exchange." "The street is too noisy, I don''t want to stay there." Rong Chen lowered his eyes, "but I have nowhere else to go. The palace...I don''t want to go back." Jiang Lao thought about his situation in his heart. If she changed her, she wouldn''t want to go back to that lonely and cold palace that caused so much suffering. Outside the palace, he only recognized her. Just indulge Rong Mong here. "But I have to deal with the bills, so I can''t talk to you." Jiang Lao looked at Rong Ming''s homeless eyes, and there was a slight guilt in her expression inexplicably. "It''s good if you continue to do the billing. I''ll stay here for a while." Rong Chen''s face was obedient, "I''ll be quiet." As if he was afraid of being driven away, his voice was low. Only the next ten days will not be able to come out of the Bailu Academy, and will not be able to see her. There is greed hidden deep in the eyes. A piece of cold jade as white as moonlight fell on his waist, lustrous and dazzling lightly. Huai Qing didn''t know why his Highness suddenly asked him to return to the palace to find this jade jue''s accessory. He thought that his Royal Highness regarded this jade jue as a mascot. But when he suddenly saw the hairpin on Jiang Lao''s head. I don''t understand it in my heart, but I understand it. The same moon white, similar luster and texture. This look is made of the same piece of jade. No wonder his Royal Highness kept the jade Jue straight around his waist along the way, preventing it from being blocked by anything and exposed. This shows off, obviously wanting to let passers-by see what he is wearing. Rong Ming slowly raised his gaze and looked at the hairpin on Jiang Lao''s head. While rejoicing in my heart, at the same time, I felt secretly uneasy because of the **** things I did when I was young. She lowered her head to settle the account, and she was a little lower than him, and she couldn''t see her face clearly. Stared Yes, the upright sitting body leaned down slightly, propped his head, tilted his head to look at her. The boy''s gaze was cautious, as if he was looking at the most precious treasure. He regrets more and more in his heart When he was eight years old, he had no eyes and didn''t even look at her carefully. She must look good in mud. Instead, she pushed her away four times. And now there is no chance. Rong Ming was slightly annoyed. Jiang Lao turned a few pages of his account, and he felt that the temperature around him was a little hot. Like being held tightly by someone''s eyes. But when she raised her eyes, Rong Ming''s gaze moved away at exactly the right time. Jiang Lao was surprised, "Why are you lying there at the desk?" Rong Ming''s eyebrows were calm, and he didn''t feel embarrassed to be caught. Instead, he gently raised his brows. Suffering sickness, floating and painful eyes. "I have a headache," he said. This cute, weak and helpless look... Huai Qing sighed softly in his heart. Originally, he was the **** in the deep palace, and he saw too many methods for court concubines to fight for favor. But looking at the current His Royal Highness Nine, I would be emotional, the world he has seen, the change is rare. Although I sighed in my heart, he said in a timely manner... "His Royal Highness Nine got up from Yinshi today, and he didn''t rest for a moment, and Xu was tired of headaches." Jiang Lao was always very nervous about Rong Ming''s body, and stopped his hand holding the abacus and abacus, "Would you like to see the doctor?" "It''s not very painful." Rong Ming looked at her without blinking. "What about your leg injury? Will it hurt?" Jiang Lao looked at him nervously. A guilty conscience flashed in Rong''s eyes. His leg injury is almost completely healed now, except for horse riding, shooting and hunting, which is no different from ordinary people. However, at present, only his father and the emperor knew about the recovery of his legs. But when he missed the best time to tell her, he didn''t know how to speak. I also thought that every time she was worried about his leg injury, she would think about him one more time, making it even more incapable of opening this mouth. I wanted to wait until I recovered to be able to ride a horse and shoot and tell her. Although Huaiqing is with Rong Wei, he doesn''t need anyone to wait for him to dress and bathe. What Huaiqing sees is always the appearance of him in a wheelchair. In addition, Huaiqing had heard the rumors in the palace, and there was boiling soup in the palace, and they all said that the two legs of His Royal Highness Nine were so serious that the needles were all stuck in, and they were not conscious. He was shocked when he heard it, and said softly: "Four girls, the master''s leg is hurting." Rong Wei moved his gaze slightly, and said vaguely: "You don''t have to worry too much, it''s much better than when you were in Yecheng." Two words from master and servant. In Jiang Lao''s ears, it was like Rong Ming said that his leg injury had healed a lot, just to comfort her without worrying. In fact, the injury was very serious. There was more pity in her eyes. The genius doctor Ren said that if the body is strong, he will get better faster, the fastest, and he will almost recover after half a year. Rong Chen must have suffered a lot when he was a child. In the year of Yecheng, when he met her, he had no food and no one to care about, and his body was weak and he was slow to recover. pitful. "I''m looking for a doctor for you instead." She said, turning to look at the maid. "Need not." Rong Zhen refused. He took advantage of her to turn around, moved his arm, and adjusted the angle. Only then did he stay in peace, resting his chin on the desk, raising his long eyelashes to look at her and saying, "I''m just a little tired. Just take a break at the desk." Said to be at the desk. In fact, he just found a place where it was easier for him to see the face of the opposite person. He continued to look up at her with a pair of faintly expressive eyes, staring at her. ... For Jiang Lao. The angle of view from the top down weakened the hostility and aggressiveness of his eyes because of the narrow and long eyes, and the pitiful degree of Chuchu doubled. It was a bit like she was holding the puppy in her grandfather''s yard, holding its face on the palms of her hands, and squinting her eyes when she scratched her chin. Jiang Lao''s palm suddenly felt itchy. But she restrained it. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, these ledgers will never be finished. Just now, my brother came over suddenly, she took care of him first, and put the account book aside for the time being. But besides the accounting of this grain shop, there are accounts of a silver shop and a pawnshop waiting for her... In fact, her father said to find something to do for her, he really found a lot of things for her to do. "Then if you are in severe pain, remember to call me." She exhorted Rong Ming and continued to check the account. Originally, Jiang Lao was not in a hurry to sort out the account, and planned to wait at home for Liu to ask the housekeeper of each store to send the account books to her. Her mother also told him in advance that even if the Liu family might have deducted some money from her shop for personal use, don''t worry about it. After all, even if she hired a shopkeeper to help her store the shop, she would have to give a gift during the holidays. Since they are relatives who are acquainted with relatives, there is no need to kill them all and make the family unhappy. His father is young At that time, his uncle did help his dad a lot, and the shop''s accounts were a little confused, and he opened one eye and closed another, and he was treated as an exchange for his dad''s favor. Jiang Qin was also a girl who was spoiled by her family and raised a small amount of money, so she never cared. Jiang Lao wanted to hear her mother''s words. But after a dream last night, I didn''t want to close one eye. In the dream she had last night, the Liu family talked ill of her family when she met people behind her back, saying that her father was an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Today, I heard her brother talk about what Liu did. Kindness was treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs, Jiang Lao panicked when he thought about it. The accounts of several shops have to be worked out anyway. If she catches Liu clan talking nonsense in the future, she will throw out the account in person, and Liu clan will have to make up at least as much as every penny is missing. She went directly to the shop, and asked the shopkeeper for the account books in the shop, lest the Liu family had a chance to do anything. The shopkeeper was the person arranged by the Liu family. At first, he was reluctant to hand over the account books. He didn''t give it until she moved out of her grandfather''s name. The shopkeeper hesitated so much, there was something in it at first glance. But Jiang Lao didn''t expect that the nuances in it would be so big. Just before letting her uncle and Liu Shi look at the shop, her father had promised to give them 30% of the money. But actually looking at this account book, it was missing another 30% of the money and disappeared. Only before Jiang Jinxing came, she sorted out the past three years, and the book loss amounted to two thousand taels. It is said that the Liu family is diligent and thrifty and keeps the house... It turned out to be this kind of diligence... At this moment, she was worried, her brows wrinkled and she raised the Zhubi, and circled the accounts in question. Rong Ming looked at her like this, his eyes fell as cold as a pinch, and asked in a cold voice, "Is there a problem with the accounts?" Jiang Lao let out an "um", "I don''t know how many big expenses are." She didn''t tell Rong Chen too much about the family''s shortcomings and trivial matters, but said: "I''m waiting to check it out in the future." But Jiang Lao did have a terrible headache about this matter. She originally only wanted to catch the little handle of Liu''s, but now it seems that she accidentally caught the big... Enough for the two families to make trouble. But if you really have a quarrel with the Liu family, That might break with Dafang. Then her father didn''t know how uncomfortable it was. In the entire Ning An Bo Mansion, Si Ye Jiang most valued his relationship with his elder brother. Even though the old man¡¯s heart was leaning toward him at the beginning, he was a fool when he was young and completely robbed the other houses of Ning An Bo. The government regarded it as a hot yam. In order not to hurt the relationship between him and his elder brother. Jiang Lao always knew this. Difficult... She sighed softly, not knowing how deeply her brows frowned. Huai Qing suddenly felt that the eyes of his Highness Nine had become so gloomy, it was almost cold. The expression is just a few words condensed Someone will suffer. ... as predicted. After leaving the grain shop, Huaiqing saw Rong Chen pause for a while. Rong Ming glanced back. There is no trace of the weak and pitiful posture on the face. He sat in a wheelchair with his long eyes staring coldly, and his voice sounded particularly cold and low. He tapped his fingers, seeming to have a headache, "Take Changxing, and check the details of the wife of Jiang''s Dafang and what she has done in the past few years." Changxing is the one with the best martial arts among the palace maidens who Jiang Lao only added to the Shouhuai Palace. Huai Qing asked cautiously: "Does the master want to deal with Madam Liu?" There was a trace of anxiety in that tone. Rong Lu frowned. The future wife of Ning''an Bo Mansion... Even if he can deal with it, what he can use today is only insidious tricks, which is very likely to be self-defeating. But he didn''t want to call anyone to bully the person he wanted to protect. Even if he just made the person frown, he felt...wrong, no. "Just do as I ordered." Rong Chen said. Chapter 49： "It doesn''t make sense to see a poisonous snake trying to bite me on the road, just because I can''t pinch its seven inches, I have to let it be there." Rong Ming''s eyes were slightly cold, and his fingers moved lightly as he spoke. In the sunny day and day, Huaiqing felt cold after hearing a few bangs in the air. ... After returning home, Jiang Lao went to the study to find Siye Jiang. Dad is thinking about his elder brother every day, not seeking fame, and is willing to stay behind. Now people in Jinling mentioned Ning''an Bo Mansion, only knowing that Uncle Jiang is the one in charge. If it weren''t for her father''s early fame for his calligraphy and painting, and with her father''s undisciplined temperament, no one in the world would have known that Jiang Mansion was replaced by a Jiang Siye. When others praised her father''s calligraphy and painting, her father often said that it was taught by her younger brother. Dad thinks about his uncle in this way, but Liu will be described as a white-eyed wolf behind the scenes. She couldn''t swallow this breath. In the study, Jiang Siye was holding a Qianshan map of his predecessor, watching intently, fascinated by it. Hearing Xiao Si said that Jiang Lao came to look for him, he slowly put down the calligraphy and painting in his hand. When Jiang Lao came, he didn''t want to mention the Liu family directly. She just felt aggrieved for his father. He was hesitant to tell him directly about the Liu family, but didn''t think about how to comfort his father to make him less sad. "Daddy is tired from watching the paintings, right?" Jiang Lao ran behind him and began to knead his shoulders for Si Ye Jiang, "I''ll squeeze the shoulders for Dad." Fourth Master Jiang was immediately wary, "What do you want to do for the Ninth Prince?" "No." She dared to connect the "Nine Princes" and "That Boy", it is estimated that her father alone would dare to do this. Jiang Lao drooped his eyes, "I''m afraid Daddy is too tired." Jiang Siye snorted softly, looking very popular with this set. But he knew that everything happened for a reason, and his daughter would not worry about whether his old father was tired for no reason. Siye Jiang''s eyes condensed slightly, and he asked, "Jiang Ping told me today, have you gone to the Qinhuai River?" Jiang Lao nodded. Hearing this, Jiang Siye let out a deep sigh, as if he had heard something tricky. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I saw the account book." Jiang Lao nodded again. Siye Jiang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he was beyond Jiang Lao''s expectation. He said, "Daddy knows what Dafang does." Jiang Lao raised his eyes in astonishment. Never thought that Daddy knew everything. "I told your mother to change the account of those shops, wait till You will see the big room again. "Siye Jiang shook his head half helplessly," you ended up changing by yourself. " Jiang Lao said: "I am worried that there is a problem with the accounts..." "Before I was going back to the shop, I thought about it. This account won''t be clean." Fourth Master Jiang looked helplessly, "Come here and listen to me." Jiang Lao obediently went over, and heard Fourth Master Jiang say: "When my mother left, I changed my age, my body was weak, and I got sick when I was young. I wanted to grow up quickly and repay my eldest brother earlier." "The little bit of money Liu''s greedily took is really not too much to me. I just want to open one eye and close one eye. If I don''t know it, I don''t know. It''s just a loss of a little silver. Nothing. When it touches my bottom line, it''s a gift to my eldest brother." Jiang Lao curled his lips, feeling angry when he heard the change. "But now she annoys my daughter, what should I do?" Siye Jiang said suddenly. The words were still soft, but his eyes became a little cold. He still wants to repay his elder brother, but he knows clearly in his heart. The eldest brother is no longer the only eldest brother. When he left Jinling six years ago, his eldest brother rode him for thirty miles. Anyone who saw him would say that they had a deep brotherhood. But he remembered that after the final parting, he looked back and looked at his elder brother''s sad face, he was obviously relieved. His elder brother might not even realize it himself. He was afraid of his younger brother who was ten years younger. What he wants is that his younger brother is always weak and always behind him, without the slightest edge, and he has to rely on him for everything. But he didn''t want a brother who might threaten his title. What''s more, the eldest brother later married a Liu family who was blowing his pillow. The clearer Jiang Siye saw, the more he felt like a knife. It was only a few years when I was carefree, and I can''t go back after the time has passed. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to have a conflict with Dafang, but if you feel angry, you don''t have to think about daddy." Today, the Liu family mentioned the abduction of Jiang Lao again, which is considered to have touched his bottom line. When Liu did things, he didn''t care about the feelings of him and his elder brother. "If you want to confront the problem with Liu''s right now, I will accompany you. If you don''t want to now, just leave the account book with me, I will hide it for you, find someone to look at it, and use it later. ." His bottom line is that his wife and daughter can''t suffer any grievances. Jiang Lao chose the latter. There was an inexplicable intuition in her heart. Quietly asked: "Daddy, are you really not interested in the affairs of the head of the Ning An Bo Mansion?" Jiang Siye smiled slightly. There was too much content in his smile. He held a cup of tea and said casually: "Men, most of them want to make meritorious deeds and brilliance." ... It is difficult to calculate the accounts of several shops, and there are many people from the Liu family. It is not easy to clean up. Jiang Lao settled the accounts and re-arranged the staff, shutting down each store for a few days and opening them one after the other. Sometimes she dreams sometimes, because she is afraid that she will rely too much on these dreams that can make her predict the past. Instead, she loses the ability to observe in life. She asks the maid to go out to inquire about the news, and she inquires more diligently than just Qian. Hearing that someone came back and said that the harvest of last autumn was not good and the people had a hard time this year, Jiang Lao thought about it and made a decision. ... When Liu heard that Jiang Lao''s grain store was about to open a storehouse for food on the first day, he snorted directly. She ridiculed: "Sure enough, she is a girl who has never suffered. She opened a storehouse to provide food. She can earn a good reputation without losing much food during the rich years. Like a wolf, she''s afraid she won''t even want to keep the rice that sells money." The Liu family heard that Jiang Lao had found the shopkeeper early and had to leave the account book. She was worried about changing the account these days, fearing that the problem on the account would be seen by her. Who knows that after waiting for a long time, nothing happened. Hearing this today, he was even more relieved, "That girl, as expected, has been abandoned, so I don''t have any brains." Not only can''t even see the problems on the accounts, but even some naive fantasy. "These days, those who want to be Bodhisattvas can''t make any money." "When will she reopen?" When Liu thought that the shops were going to be in Jiang Lao''s hands, he seemed to give himself a sigh of relief, "When the time comes, I will go and have a look." Go and watch the excitement. ... Egret Academy. The twilight confuses. Rong Chen was holding the book in his bedroom, stepping forward with Qing Qing, secretly took out a piece of paper from his sleeve, and handed it to Rong Chen, "His Royal Highness, I''ll take Changxing to investigate, Jiang''s wife. Everything you can find out about his birth experience is here." In Shouhuai Palace, because Rong Ming was studying outside, there were only two people who could leave the palace. Huaiqing and Jiang Lao arranged for the martial arts long sleeves to come in. After running for more than ten days, they heard the news. Although not comprehensive enough, it should be sufficient. Rong Zhao put down He took the scroll in his hand, took the paper, glanced at it, then threw the paper into the candlelight and burned it. He followed Jiang Lao''s usual manner of supervising people, and handed him his salary for the first half of the month as a reward for silver. Huaiqing was flattered. "Divide some to Changxing." Rong Zhen said without looking back. Huai Qing was actually a little stunned. He thought that His Royal Highness only had such a human touch around the four girls. But now I squeezed that weighty reward for silver, thinking that it would be nice to have nine His Royal Highnesses as masters. Rong Chen turned his head back and continued to burn the paper, squeezing the edge of the paper with his fingers, watching the cyan flame pulsing, and sneered slightly, "It doesn''t take much effort to fabricate her handle, it''s a lot of handles in itself." It''s the Liu family. "Liu is greedy for money, and what he cares most about is the shop in her dowry." His voice was cold and cold, as if he was talking about a trivial thing, his eyelashes were thickened in the eye sockets by the light of the jumping fire. Shadow, "Then ruined that shop." He thought it would be difficult for him to do this with his current ability. Unexpectedly, the willows are bright. It was Liu himself who gave him this opportunity. Huai Qing trembled in her heart and said "Yes" in response. He knew what Rong Ming meant. The Liu family was born in the family of a first-grade and second-grade official. Although her family was slightly in decline, she was a prostitute. There was a small grain shop in her dowry. The location in Jinling City was not bad or not, but the year''s harvest was also very impressive. At least a lot more than Uncle Jiang''s salary. It''s a pity that I went directly to the shop and asked, but I couldn''t find out much. His Royal Highness Nine asked him to find the little workers who had been fired from the shop to ask questions, but it was a good way. The dismissed workers have grievances towards the Liu family. They almost knew how much stuff there was in Liu''s shop. It''s like last year''s millet, the rice that was eaten by rats was aired, washed and washed, and sold in this year''s millet. This is a trivial matter. Taking advantage of the lack of food this year, several times secretly set the price of rice higher than the price set by the government. This is the big deal. Privately raising the price of rice is strictly forbidden by the Da Zhao law. But because the uncle of the Jiang family is the future uncle of Ning''an Bofu, and when the price is set high, it is only a few times. Often I see this customer today and give a low price, and I only increase it when I see the next one. , It is not easy to be noticed, no one cares about his family at all. And this is not uncommon in the shops opened by the powerful in Beijing. Huaiqing suspects that those little workers are exaggerated and fears him We fabricated it, and asked a few more people, and after repeated confirmations, we came back. But just now Rong Ming''s sentence, "You don''t need to laboriously fabricate her handle", let him completely understand, and he shouldn''t bother with it. What His Royal Highness wanted was just an excuse to clean up the Liu family, whether it was true or not. "I will ask my father to report this matter." The paper in Rong Chen''s hand burned to half. Emperor Zhaowu knew that he had entered the Bailu Academy, always saying that he would be rewarded, and asked him if he had anything he wanted. He has what he wants now. He wants to move Liu''s shop. "When will the Nian Nian store reopen?" People call you respectfully and respectfully every day, His Royal Highness Nine, you should behave well anyway, and call the Fourth Girl Jiang. Huaiqing blinked, "This is the seventh day of the month. A lucky day for opening." Rong Chen said, "Before this one, I will ask Mr. Yan to ask for a day off to go back to the palace, and bring up the matter with my father, and you will help me prepare the carriage." "It''s best to stop Liu''s shop on the day it opens." He smiled politely, "It''s a gift for Nian Nian." Huai Qing shivered slightly. "Don''t tell Nian Nian." Rong Zhen said softly. He didn''t want Jiang Lao to know about this kind of private means. Huaiqing often feels that she knows too much. But Rong Chao looked back dissatisfiedly, and said to him, "Uncle Jiang has two concubines and a common room girl?" As soon as he finished speaking, he thought of seeing something happy and smiled. When the boy laughed, he was extremely beautiful, as if he had gathered all the beautiful colors in the world. When she saw his face, Huai Qing understood why his mother and concubine were just a humble court lady, but he caught the eyes of Emperor Zhaowu and was favored by Emperor Zhaowu. If it were not for dystocia to die prematurely, the maid would be in the harem today, and I am afraid she would also have a certain status. "If you wait until I enter the palace, and you can make an order smoothly, you can tell the news that the shop is gone, and you will blame the Liu family." Rong Chen said, "It''s better to let those concubines know. " He raised his finger and flicked away the ashes from the burnt paper under the candle''s heart, his voice was light and quiet, "Uncle Jiang''s backyard must be very lively by then." Obviously he is the man behind the scenes of disturbing right and wrong, but because of his immortal appearance and jade appearance, what he has on his body is just away from the coldness and dust of the earthly right and wrong. ... Liu''s cleaned up that day, waiting to watch Jiang Lao''s good show. The carriage was only halfway down the road when it was stopped. The man was out of breath, "Madam, come out of the shop, the shop It''s up! " When the carriage stopped, Liu opened the curtain and saw a small servant at home. "Madam, the fact that the food store in my family raised the price of rice has been impeached before the emperor''s eyes. The store has been closed and is under review." Liu Shi couldn''t believe it, "Who?" Those officials are bigger than those who can''t afford her husband, and even more so than the forces in Anbo House. Who dares to take care of this? "It is the imperial decree directly issued by the emperor. It is estimated that it is a close minister, but the emperor doesn''t say it, no one knows who it is." Liu''s eyes were utterly blackened. No longer caring about what happened to Jiang Lao, he jumped into the carriage and asked the carriage driver to go back home quickly. ... Jiang Lao¡¯s grain shop was full of rice. She did not show her face herself, but in the small room on the second floor, occasionally she opened the window to take a look at the scene below. In her eyes, opening a storehouse for food relief is something that she can also benefit, and people who lack rice and noodles can also benefit. Her father has been away from Jinling for too long, and her reputation in Jinling is weak. This time, she used her father''s name when she opened the store for food, so that everyone would believe if Liu said bad things about her father. A street is separated. The scholars from the Bailu Academy ran away after school. The three princes saw Rong Ming walking here, and saw some commoner people also running here, and they followed. Seeing that it was the Jiang family who opened the store for food, the third prince sighed with emotion, "No wonder the father often said that Jiang Siye''s calligraphy and painting are like his own, and they are very elegant and comfortable. Sure enough, they are very elegant." "I heard that he has a daughter. It''s almost time to get married. My mother mentioned it to me two days ago and asked if I wanted to meet. I didn''t want to see it then, but now I want to see it a bit." He touched his head and smiled and turned towards Rong Ming, "Didn''t the nine brothers think that this kind of girl raised up by other people must be kind-hearted, kind-hearted girl, is she especially good-looking?" In the past few days in the academy, he looked at Rong Chen not as bad as it was in the Fairview Palace. Mr. Yan treated Rong Chen very well. Mr. Yan¡¯s vision should be right. In addition, he heard from Concubine Shu that Rong Zhao went back to the palace and talked with his father. Although he didn''t know what it was, his father Huanglong was so happy that he obviously valued his ninth brother very much. He got close to Rong Ming a lot. ¡ª¡ªJust as close as he thought. For a moment, Rong Chen didn''t smile, and looked at the three princes as if he were looking at a deadly enemy. Concubine Shu and the third prince mentioned Jiang Lao, and the person who almost made a relationship when he was a child was probably the third brother in front of him. But the gloomy smile climbed on his cold, white and handsome face, but for a moment, it passed away suddenly, so fast that no one could see it at all. His smile quickly became mild, and the corners of his lips were raised again, and he replied, "I saw it a long time ago." The third prince said "Oh", very interested, "How is she?" Rong Zhen squinted his eyes and spoke slowly, "She is the best girl I have ever seen." "Gentle, beautiful, and kind-hearted. I met her a long time ago. I have been with her, and I know her character even better. She used to cook for me and take care of me a lot. She was very worried about my leg injury. However, I know, She just pityed me and treated me like a elder brother." He had a meal, smiled, and said with a kind face: "Brother, don''t think too much." It''s just that the last few words bite slightly hard. Chapter 50： The expression on the third prince''s face gradually became subtle, and his brows frowned. The ninety brother said that he shouldn''t let him think too much, but listen to the tone of the ninety brother. Although it is a bit too much to say that he admires the other girl, this tone...and it is more than just appreciation. It is obviously only for appreciation. He also said that the girl treated him like a brother... It seems that there is only an inexplicable connection between the two, the kind that no one can get in. The more I think about it, the stranger it gets. The third prince raised his head and glanced at Rong Ming. Seeing the deep smile in his eyes, he felt like he was in trouble. Can this make him not think too much? The third prince said: "My mother and concubine just mentioned something and asked me if I want to meet, but I don''t have to meet..." Rong Chen was considerate and slowly said, "The academy''s work is heavy, and the third brother is very virtuous and devoted to his studies, so he has no time to see him." "No matter today or in the future, the third brother will always concentrate on his studies, am I right?" The corners of Rong''s eyes were slightly drooped, and he smiled with squinting eyes, but before the third prince spoke, he said first: "The third brother is really good at learning and diligent, which is admirable." As if the three princes didn''t say "yes", that admirable sentence would no longer take it seriously. The third prince only heard Rong Ming''s praise subconsciously, and scratched the back of his head uncomfortably, but he agreed with him in his heart, so he nodded slightly. But it took him a while before he thought What he just promised will always concentrate on his studies... Didn¡¯t this agree to miss Miss Jiang Si? The three princes are now 21 years old, have a concubine and a daughter, but are not in a hurry to get married. He was just a little curious about Jiang Lao''s appearance. Both Jiang Siye and Jiang Qin were well-known good looks in Jinling. Jiang''s family often has beautiful women, and the appearance of Miss Jiang Si can''t be wrong. Men are color greedy, and it''s normal to have such curiosity. It''s just that this curiosity can''t compare to his maintenance of his reputation. "Reading is of course the most important thing. Only by sinking your heart can you learn." He finished. He raised his secretive gaze and glanced at Rong Ming. For some reason, seeing Rong Ming''s face will make him feel good and harmless, but after careful consideration, something is always vaguely wrong. The corners of Rong Ming''s eyes became deeper. He tilted his head slightly, his thin lips curled up with a smile, "The third brother always counts when he speaks, doesn''t it?" The three princes: "..." this How can he refute? No one would directly say that what they say doesn''t count. Can only say: "Yes." One side was a little farther away silently. After wanting to get closer to him, Ben wanted to inquire about what he had said to his father a few days ago, which made his father''s dragon happy. There was only one thought left in his mind: he might not be able to play with his younger brother who was several years younger. Talking to Rong Ming and looking at his face, it was indeed like a spring breeze, but it was his words that always made him think more involuntarily. "Let''s go back to the palace," he said in a cold sweat. After speaking, hurry up and walk towards the palace gate. "Three brothers." Rong Chen called him. In the evening, the sun is not hot enough, but the sunlight is still bright. As summer enters, the day gets longer. Rong Ming''s face with a faint smile was immersed in the heavy light of twilight, his fingers clenched under his sleeves. "Third brother can change. Remember the doll marriage that Empress Shu almost made for you when you were young?" "Baby? Nothing like that?" The third prince frowned deeply and looked at the older **** beside him, "Do you remember?" The **** said: "The slave has followed His Highness the Third since he was born. He has never heard of anyone who has made a marriage with the Third Highness." "Does the nine brothers have heard of something?" the third prince asked strangely. Rong Ming''s eyebrows stretched obviously. His smile seemed to let go of something, his hostility disappeared completely, and the smile on his lips became much milder, "I remembered it wrong." ... Jiang Mansion. The old man frowned when he heard that Liu''s shop had been investigated. Even if he didn''t get angry, there was already a deep displeasure in his eyes. Within a few days of Liu''s marriage, his greed for money was caught in his eyes. He had only reminded his eldest son that he was optimistic about his daughter-in-law, and should not let her be too small because of her small size. As for the things he eats and wears on weekdays, in exchange for monthly cash rewards, there is no shortage of Liu''s, just to teach her more generously and decently. Unexpectedly, she changed for a little bit of profit and made trouble. Xiao Si said: "Mrs. Liu said that she wanted to find out who the impeachment was. Master this matter..." The old man took the table case again. "She was impeached for her mistake. She has a face to find out who the impeacher is? Don''t think I can help her find out about it." The old man''s eyes sank, looking a bit ruthless. If you want to maintain the reputation of Ning''an Bo Mansion, you have to sacrifice one person and take full responsibility for this matter. This is the only way to satisfy Emperor Zhaowu, deal with the impeachment, and protect the reputation of Ning''an Bo Mansion. Since it was Liu''s mistake, then... the person who was fully responsible for the crime was her. Even if the old man knew that his son was at fault, whether it was out of selfishness or out of the preservation of the reputation of the entire Ning''an Bo Mansion, he would only punish the Liu family and take his son out of it. I just don''t know whether Liu''s can know his painstaking efforts. Without this enlightenment, he really didn''t want this eldest daughter-in-law to be the wife of the future head of Ning''an Bo Mansion. The old man said coldly: "Don''t wait for the punishment, first hand over the rice grains in Liu''s shop to the State Treasury, and the shop will be closed for the time being. After Liu''s return, let her and the boss come to me. Take a trip to the room." The more the old man thought about it, the more dissatisfied he became, and he couldn''t help but compare. He turned his head and asked the young man next to him, "What has the fourth child been up to lately?" "The fourth master''s shop has been taken back, and today it is opening a granary to provide relief to the victims." The old man stretched his brows slightly, "He has a clear mind." It just so happened that the two incidents of the big room and the four rooms collided together today, which made the old man more dissatisfied with the Liu family. It was even more annoying that the younger son was unwilling to live up to it. He frowned and snorted, "It''s useless to have a clear mind." Laid back, not doing business. At the beginning, he used soft and hard moves, and all the methods he could think of were used. The youngest son really had no intention of inheriting his family business, and was only willing to help his elder brother. If this were not the case, he wouldn''t say that the affairs of the head of the house should be assigned to Dafang. If the elder son is not helped by the younger son, he is really not at ease. Blame him for neglecting the two brothers after their mother died of illness, which caused the relationship between the two brothers to overwhelm the relationship with him. Compared to his father, the younger son is obviously more obedient to his elder brother. Also willing to fold his wings and be the right arm of his elder brother. The old man sighed, knocked on his forehead, and suddenly thought of a way, "Liu made a mistake and punished her to go to the monastery for a month and come back one month later. This month, let the fourth family take care of her. Let¡¯s tell us about the four-bedroom house in advance.¡± He has to think of a way to let his little son take care of things. He couldn''t come back to Jinling, so he didn''t have this son. ... Siye Jiang doesn''t know what the old man has arranged for him for the time being. he In the study, waiting anxiously for the subordinates sent to the Qinhuai River to report to him the condition of the grain shop by the Qinhuai River. The shop opened, and he sent several people to come back every other hour to talk to him about the situation at the grain shop. Although he arranged this for Jiang Lao, he was also worried the most. Originally thinking that when it opened on the first day, he secretly arranged a few people to pretend to buy grain and rice, and go and add some business to her. Lest the store can''t sell anything all day, it will make my daughter feel uncomfortable. But since Jiang Lao wanted to open a warehouse for disaster relief, he also let her go, but the few people arranged early could go later. After a few hours passed, he was relieved to hear that there was no disturbance in the shop, and it was very orderly. The people who heard back said that Jiang Lao opened a warehouse in his name to help the disaster, and his heart felt a little warm. In exchange, the daughter cares about his reputation. On one side, he felt that his girl was the best daughter in the world, and on the other side, looking at the portraits piled on the table, the critical eyes became more intense. Jiang Siye has been looking at the portraits of the princes in Jinling who are about the age of his daughter these days. He wants to select the people he is satisfied with, and then ask his daughter''s opinion and ask her if she wants to see him. Choose a few more, lest your daughter is dissatisfied with any of them. But to this day, after reading dozens of photos, none of them are satisfactory. No matter who I look at, I don''t think it''s good enough. Siye Jiang sat down again and continued to watch with a few portraits. He kept shaking his head while listening to the young man next to him telling him about the origins and behaviors of these young men. Dissatisfied, but dissatisfied in exchange, dissatisfied at all. It looks good like a flower intestine, no way. It looks ugly, as if it''s ugly and has flowery intestines, and it''s even worse. Siye Jiang was a prodigal when he was young, and because of this, he looked more at each other. The little servant on the side was already dry. After watching for so many days, no matter how good the young talent is, in the eyes of the master, he is no different from the innocent rogue. With this posture, even if you are too old, you can''t choose, and the young lady is afraid that she will be alone for life. When Siye Jiang turned to a portrait, he suddenly stood up. The young man beside him finally breathed a sigh of relief. I thought the master finally found a satisfied uncle for the girl. result Siye Jiang frowned deeply and looked down at the painting, not crying or laughing. There was a faint anger in his eyes again, and he asked: "Who mixed up the portrait of the nine princes?" Siye Jiang remembered that what he had asked to find was the portrait of the prince of the family. Don''t even think about those relatives and relatives of the emperor. But among the portraits of these noble princes, how could the portrait of Rong Wei appear? Chapter 51： A closer look reveals that the line strokes of this portrait vary in thickness, lack strength, and the surface of the drawing paper is not very clean. A very bad painting, poorly painted. Siye Jiang asked the young man, "Have anyone come into my study recently?" The little servants looked at each other and shook their heads. Siye Jiang looked at the painting carefully, and finally found a small ink handprint on the lower right. Very shallow and very fuzzy. It is similar in shape to the handprint on a cat''s paw, small and round. It is a handprint of a child. Siye Jiang knew who it was. "Go and find the young master." He said to the young man. When the young man who went out found Jiang Jinxing, the little one wandered around the courtyard of the big house. Catching cats and teasing dogs is a joy. Last time I drilled the dog hole and heard the Liu clan saying bad things about his family behind his back, only Jiang Jinxing became particularly able to stroll around. The uncle Jiang family got a headache when he saw his little nephew, just like the young version of the Beijing-based Imperial Forest Army patrolling in Jinling. It seemed that as soon as they caught them saying bad things about his house, like the wind, he would sue the old man. With his little nephew so young, the old man obviously favored him, and he seemed ruthless when he drove people directly. Can only be sulking. Jiang Jinxing was brought back to Fourth Master Jiang, who pointed to the painting, "Did you bring this painting in?" Jiang Jinxing glanced at it without panic, and nodded with a look of "I did a bad thing, but what can you do with me". He took a portrait, and the palm of his hand happened to be printed with the fuzzy cat''s paw at the bottom right of the canvas. Siye Jiang asked, "You painted this painting?" Jiang Jinxing nodded again. If it was painted by a seven-year-old child, it would not be so clumsy. He never taught him to paint. It looks a bit like his son. Jiang Siye''s face was a little softer, and he said, "Why do you put the painting of His Royal Highness Nine in it?" Jiang Jinxing said frankly: "Daddy wants to show sister-in-law to see her husband-in-law, but Daddy''s eyes..." With a light "tsk", his gaze swept over the animated scrolls that were either flipped or unturned, like picking pork. His gaze was critical, "Too bad." He wrinkled his nose and said without embarrassment, "My vision is better, no... it''s much better. Father, you can''t." Siye Jiang was silent for a while. After a while. Jiang Jinxing was chased all over the yard by Jiang Siye and beaten. Something like my son It''s three days without breaking the house! Jiang Jinxing jumped up and down all the way, until he jumped to the side of Jiang Qin''s, hid behind Jiang Qin''s, and pressed against his mother''s body temperature, before he let out a sigh of relief. The corners of Jiang Qin''s sleeves were tightly packed, like a quail wet by rain, panting, his face calmed down. Jiang Qin guarded his son and looked at her husband, "Why are you angry again?" Siye Jiang was also panting slightly, and said: "This kid sneaked into my study again, and secretly used my pen and ink, and changed to the portraits I looked at. The portraits of the Nine Princes were mixed in." Siye Jiang didn¡¯t really want to beat his son, but Jiang Jinxing had the same temper as he used to be. He had to make some powerful moves before this kid could remember, ¡°I have to teach him, don¡¯t take his sister¡¯s Marriage mischief." "I didn''t mess around." Jiang Jinxing secretly showed his eyes from behind Jiang Qin''s, quail probed, defending himself, "I just put the portrait in it, and didn''t force Daddy to choose. I don''t know who Daddy is looking for. Who, looking at the portrait, is so cute that I don¡¯t look as good as me. I don¡¯t want them to be my brother-in-law." The clearer he is. Si Ye Jiang became more confused. Jiang Qin hurriedly asked the maid to take Jiang Jinxing aside, and patted the heart of Fourth Master Jiang, "During that time in Yecheng, Jinxing had a lot of contact with Nian Nian and the Ninth Prince. As for those noble princes in Jinling, please I haven''t seen it before, so naturally I feel that the Ninth Prince is better. You don''t have to be angry with him." Fourth Master Jiang glanced at Jiang Jinxing. The little figure was squatting against the wall, holding a small wooden stick in his hand, and drawing his face in the ground in the yard with enthusiasm. He painted his face so that his facial features were misplaced and squeezed into a ball. Siye Jiang: "..." To raise a son is to be angry. Si Ye Jiang deliberately told Jiang Jinxing, "Even if I can''t find someone to my satisfaction, I will never marry any prince every year." Jiang Jinxing looked even more angry from the back. The face drawn by the small wooden stick had no facial features. Jiang Qin sighed and asked, "If you are satisfied, have you found someone?" Siye Jiang: "..." Like his son, he felt that all the kids in Jinling were crooked. But the problem is, the prince is not a date! Seeing that he was silent, Jiang Qin shook his head in a clear and helpless manner. She had the same idea as those little guys, and she really wanted to let Fourth Master Jiang continue to look for. According to his standards, there would be no one in the world. "Twenty days later, the old lady¡¯s birthday, and my concubine is waiting for someone to hand over invitations to the noble sons of the right age in Jinling. At the banquet, please pay attention to see who is suitable. Who is happy in New Year." When Siye Jiang thought about the scene of his daughter standing with other stinky boys, he wanted to take a knife, but he suffocated and said, "According to you." "But don''t give invitations to princes and princes." This was his last insistence, "especially the nine princes." ¡­ Bailu Academy, in the Qingshan school where Mr. Yan teaches. Pei Songyu closed the invitation card in his hand and handed it to the book boy on the side, "At the end of the month, I''m going to celebrate the birthday of the old lady in Ning''an Bo Mansion, and prepare a gift. Be careful." "Why does Brother Pei attach so much importance to Mrs. Ning Anbo''s birthday?" Beside, a voice fell. The speaker is Yu Yinxue who sleeps with Pei Songyu. He entered the academy two years later than Pei Songyu. He was the concubine of the Qing family in Dali Temple. Yu Yinxue sat down on the other side of the stone table and looked at Pei Songyu with a smile, "Brother Pei has never been so attentive to matters other than reading." "The Jiang family is kind to me." Pei Songyu looked calm and saw that the book boy behind Yu Yinxue was also holding the invitation card. Go ahead?" "Nature is great, but..." Yu Yinxue sighed, "I have never had any dealings with Ning''an Bo''s House. After I went there, I was introduced by Brother Lao Pei." Pei Songyu agreed, and he smiled, "Thank you Brother Pei." After chatting for a few words, Yu Yinxue''s words changed, "Siye Jiang, who has just returned to the capital, does he have a daughter who is not yet married?" Pei Songyu remembered what he saw a few days ago, shaking his mind for a while, and nodded. When Yu Yinxue saw that Pei Songyu shook his head, he couldn''t help thinking a little bit more in his heart. With a gentle smile on his face, he tentatively asked: "Brother Pei is her distant cousin, right? Fourth Master Jiang intends to show his daughter to her husband-in-law. What is your mind about this matter? " Pei Songyu frowned slightly, and shook his head firmly, "I don''t want to make a family just before we can make achievements." "Brother Pei is devoted to learning, and I am ashamed of it." Yu Yinxue felt a lot more relaxed. Yu Yinxue is the **** in the family, who has always been ignored. If he wants to make his only way easier, he must find a way to find a good marriage for himself, and finally his wife''s natal family can be his help. "This time old For the wife¡¯s birthday banquet, Si Yee Jiang might take this opportunity to see her husband-in-law for his daughter. "He just didn''t know the Jiang family much before, and was about to ask more questions from Pei Songyu''s mouth, and suddenly felt a cold light behind him. Looking back, there was a person sitting in the wheelchair, under the shade of the tree. Yu Yinxue and Pei Songyu both stood up and bowed their hands in salute, "His Royal Highness Nine." Rong Ming nodded slightly. He glanced over the book boy behind the two, with the invitation in his hand. The sight passed lightly, but nothing happened in the end. But Huai Qing was extremely scared. He heard the conversation between Pei Songyu and Yu Yinxue just now. The tone of Yu Yinxue''s speech was a bit like the tone of His Royal Highness Nine when he spoke in front of the Third Prince... I don''t know what she is thinking about Miss Jiang Si. His Royal Highness Nine must have heard it too. Now that I heard it, how could I not do something? But seeing Rong Ming turned around and looked at him, "Take me to find Mr. Yan." Huaiqing''s expression was slightly surprised. Looking back at Yu Yinxue, he looked at something rare with a divine light body. Actually let His Highness Nine let him go. ¡­ Yan Nanxun was in the attic on the second floor of his study, holding a scroll in one hand and a brush in the other, making circles. There is a sense of unparalleled vigor in the sitting shelf alone. Hearing the knock on the door, he said "in" without raising his head. "Sir." Rong Chen handed over the scroll he was holding. "The history book that Mr. asked the disciple to memorize is already familiar." Yan Nanxun picked two pages at random and asked, seeing that he was already familiar with it, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. It''s only been a few days... A few days ago, Queen Jiahe sent an **** to tell him that when the Ninth Prince was a child, he did not have a good habit of studying and did not develop a good habit. It is the face of Emperor Zhaowu, don''t hesitate to punish him. Yan Nanxun was originally a man of temperament, regardless of whether he was the emperor or the emperor, sometimes the emperor would not give his face, let alone honor the emperor. It¡¯s just that Queen Jiahe sent someone specially to tell him so, he thought that the nine princes would be the one who couldn¡¯t bear the hardship with the natural aura, and was a little worried for a while, worrying that he might see the wrong person. Yan Nanxun looked at him slightly, his eyes were a little cold, "Have you never forgotten since you were a child?" Rong Ming shook his head, and a faint crow green could be seen on the skin under his eyelids. "The disciple is dull, knowing that he is inferior to the other brothers. It took several days and nights to memorize it before I barely learned it." Huaiqing: "..." He personally watched the little majesty at night, under the candlelight, holding the booklet from the jewellery craftsman, and either beating on the jade or casting gold and silver, he was not endorsing it at all. Recently, it seems to be a weird thing, I started to wonder how to make jelly beans, anyway, I was not endorsing it. He didn''t even see when His Royal Highness Nine picked up the book. This is called dullness, no one in the world is smart. When he was in the limelight, His Highness Nine wanted to lie. However, in the situation of His Highness Yijiu today, there are so many people in the palace who want to harm him, and it is good to hide oneself. Hearing Rong Ming''s words, Yan Nanxun nodded, his gaze softened. Rong Chen''s attitude made him more satisfied. If Rong Ming was too sloppy, as Jiahe Queen said, no matter how amazing his conversations were when he first talked to him at night, no matter how smart he was, he would not pay too much attention to it. Reading is more than just a moment of cleverness. I found a few new history books from the bookshelf and handed them to Rong Chen, "These books have my comments on them. Since you have finished memorizing them early, you should look at them first." Rong Gui thanked him, suddenly raised his eyes, looked towards Yan Nan, and said with a smile: "Sir, the weather outside today is sunny, the sky is like the sea, and it is very beautiful. Would you like to take a look, sir? It really makes people broad-minded." Yan Nanxun looked at the young man with a clean smile on the tip of his teeth, and suddenly realized that this was the youngest of all his disciples. His tone just now was too harsh. This is just a child who is not up to the crown. When walking, look at the sky and the earth, simple and sincere. Looking at him, he inevitably remembered that he was a little infected when he was a teenager, and said with a smile: "Then I will go and see." Rong Ming reminded, "Sir, from the north window, the clouds over there are beautiful." Yan Nanxun''s book boy opened the sash of the north window a bit bigger for Yan Nanxun. Yan Nanxun stood by the window, raising his eyes and looking But I saw the scene where Yu Yinxue and Pei Songyu were chatting on the side of the stone table. With a deep smile on Yu Yinxue''s face, it didn''t look like she was talking about poetry. "Standing there and talking, have you finished reading all the books under the sky? Is there anything to talk about?" Yan Nanxun has always treated his disciples very harshly, and said somewhat irritably. Although this Yu Yinxue is clever in his head, he always wants to find shortcuts because he can''t use any ideas. But he is always smiling and never makes mistakes, There is no chance to teach him. "Do you mean Brother Pei and Brother Yu?" Rong Ming asked at the right time. "I mean they, did you hear what they were talking about just now?" "The disciple never noticed..." Huai Qing was navigating what Rong Ming said he didn''t hear, but he saw that Rong Ming who was talking slightly tilted his head and looked at him. The sky light coming through the window fell on his face, very harmless to humans and animals, "Huaiqing, have you heard anything?" Huaiqing''s face changed slightly. He got it. His Royal Highness took advantage of the weather to let Yan Nanxun open the window and saw the scene of Pei Songyu and Yu Yinxue chatting. Then let him make a small report as a slave. But His Royal Highness, from beginning to end, is like a lotus, out of silt and not stained. Just a boy who loves to watch the sky. "The two princes are talking about going to Ning''an Bo Mansion for a banquet." After following Rong Ming for a long time, Huai Qing felt that he had also practiced a bit of skill. "Their bookboys are holding invitations. " Yan Nan glanced around and saw the invitation cards in the hands of the two book boys, which were the same as those on his desk. He couldn''t hold back his temper, and angrily picked up an object from the table and threw it out the window. Lion''s roar and the ruler rushed towards Yu Yinxue''s forehead, "I don''t know if I have been studying diligently!" ¡­ Huaiqing looked at Yan Nan looking for the invitation on the table, and looked at Rong Ming with some sympathy: "His Royal Highness, it seems that you are the only one in the academy... that has not received the invitation." However, there was no slight fluctuation in the expression on Rong Ming''s face. Sad, lonely, none at all. Long fingers turned a few pages of the scroll in his hand, his expressions were all faint, "Is it impossible to go without an invitation?" Chapter 52： Rong Ming''s voice was too weak. If the voice were lower, even Huai Qing, who was closest to him, would not be able to hear it. Mr. Yan was turning around from the north window with a look of annoyance. Huaiqing heard Rong Ming say: "I didn''t catch what you said just now." Huaiqing: "?" You all answered and changed your bids, but didn¡¯t you hear them clearly? "Mr.''s study is a clean place. If you have important matters, you will only talk about it after you go out." Rong Ming said softly. Although Huaiqing couldn''t figure it out, he answered "Yes". Although Yan Nanxun has a lot of weird tempers, apart from schoolwork, he is extremely tolerant to students, waving his sleeves and saying: "No, since it is an important matter, just say it here." He flicked his sleeves and sat back in the chair, took a sip of tea, and cleared his throat. Just now he just yelled under the window, Huai Qing and Rong Ming talked to him, he didn''t hear clearly, he didn''t have long eyes behind his back, and he didn''t even see them talking. Yan Nanxun put down the tea cup and looked at Huaiqing, "What''s the matter?" Rong Ming also raised his eyes and looked at Huaiqing. Looks similar to Yan Nanxun, waiting to listen. Only Qing Lingling''s eyes seemed to contain a certain hint. Huaiqing: "..." If it hadn''t been for Rong Chen to have actually answered him just now, he would really have been able to prevent Rong Chen from hearing it. He couldn''t figure it out. But although he couldn''t figure it out, he repeated the last sentence he said just now, "His Royal Highness, you are the only one in the academy, and I have not received an invitation from Ning''an Bo Mansion." As if he had known this for the first time, Rong Ming had a faint sad expression on his face. Yan Nanxun frowned, "What''s the matter?" He looked at his invitation on the table. He will definitely go to the birthday banquet, with two gifts. One is for the old lady who has passed her birthday, and the other is for Jiang Xingzhou''s return to Beijing. He had thought about the gift to Jiang Xingzhou very early. A fine wolf hao pen in lower case with a fine flower and bird pattern, an unparalleled wolf hao pen in the world. He has treasured it for a long time and it is just right for Jiang Xingzhou It just happened to be ironic that he used a good pen and couldn''t make good words and pictures. Very happy. Rong Wei lowered his head, his eyes looked bewildered, "Si Ye Jiang didn''t like me very much." It''s strange to be pregnant behind him. If His Royal Highness Nine wants to show that his relationship with the Jiang family is not trivial, shouldn''t he show others that he and the Jiang family are in a good relationship? Yan Nanxun also felt strange, "It was Jiang Xingzhou who wrote the recommendation letter and recommended you to my eyes. It shouldn''t be..." "But." As if thinking of something, he twisted his eyebrows. "He didn''t praise you much in the letter." "Si Ye always feels that I am not good." "What is wrong with my disciple?" As Jiang Xingzhou''s enemy, Yan Nan instinctively wanted to challenge Si Ye Jiang, "Old Si Jiang is full of nonsense." Rong Ming''s eyebrows drooped, "It should be the disciple who did something wrong that caused the Fourth Master to be dissatisfied with me." I took all the mistakes on my own body. He couldn''t hide in his eyes, he was utterly lost, what thoughts were visible on his face, and there seemed to be a clear spring in his eyes, and all thoughts were clearly visible. Desperately obedient. Yan Nan looked at him, "Want to go?" Rong Chen seemed to want to say but didn''t dare to say, with an embarrassed expression on his face. Yan Nan couldn''t help but feel a little gracious. The first time he was such a young student in Islam, he was a bit tolerant unconsciously. He thought to himself that it was the appearance he had just trained in Yinxue that scared Rong Ming, and he didn''t dare to say anything about it. It''s just that the child is innocent, and his thoughts are written on his face, so that others can see through it at a glance. Unconsciously pity and love in my heart. "Since you have already read the history books you are going to learn in the past half month, it''s okay to go to the birthday banquet." "But the disciple doesn''t have an invitation. Si Yee Jiang always sees me, he must be unhappy. I rushed to go..." Rong Ming behaved obediently, sensibly and understandingly. "The disciple doesn''t want to upset the Fourth Master." Can you upset Jiang Xingzhou? Yan Nanxun blurted out subconsciously, "Why didn''t you mess with it?" Yan Nanxun had an idea and said, "I will take you in on the birthday banquet day. Give Jiang Laosi a gift." He smiled, seeming to be extremely satisfied with the decision, "Also add some blockage." Rong Sheng looked stunned, "Sir, this is not so good..." "You are just too sensible." Yan Nanxun was afraid that he would not want to go, so he issued a death order, "No matter what, on the birthday banquet, you must go with you as your teacher." ¡­ Huai Qing finally touched his head. Yan Nan''s search for Jiang Xingzhou''s apparent disharmony is a well-known thing in Jinling. This is what the Nine Highnesses used... Yan Nan is looking for face so much, who dares to stop the guests he brought. Look at Rong Ming again. His Royal Highness Nine had a worried look in his eyes. But slowly nodded, "Everything depends on Mr." It seemed that the teacher''s order was hard to violate, and he had to follow and was forced to be helpless. Seriously, get out of the silt without getting stained. ¡­ Jiang Lao was summoned by Concubine Yun to come into the palace today. This will accompany her to feed the fish by the pond. "Your grandmother''s birthday, I It is inconvenient to go out of the palace, so I will hand the birthday gift to you in a while, and you will help me give it to your grandmother to celebrate my birthday. " Concubine Yun Gui stood idle by the pond, leaning against the railing, throwing fish food, teasing the red and green carps in the pond, while saying: "It''s a tasseled hairpin, worn by a 13 or 14-year-old girl. The best looks." "Thirteen or fourteen years old... my grandmother..." "I know it''s your grandmother''s birthday." Concubine Yun raised her eyebrows lazily, "But the gift I gave was to her on the surface, but it was actually for you." "Your grandmother is a successor, and doesn''t favor your family. Why should I give her something useful? Give her a tassel encircling hairpin to do her best in front of outsiders, which has already given her a lot of face ." Concubine Yun Gui snorted, "If she doesn''t understand what I mean, she won''t give you this encircled hairpin as a reward, but keep it for herself, or reward someone else. From now on, I will even use this superficial skill. I won''t give her any face." "Speaking of which, the old man let his cousin take charge of Zhongchou, the lady in Dafang is so upset?" Concubine Yun Gui stretched her eyebrows and smiled, "I heard that the woman is now giving rice to the mountain temple for disaster relief, right? She lives as miserable as the aunt who has lost her hair. If it weren''t for me to stay in the palace now, it''s not easy to get out of the palace, I really want to take advantage of it. This is an opportunity to go to the temple to offer incense and see the excitement." "Auntie just loves to watch the excitement." Concubine Yun Gui squinted at her, "If there is excitement, don''t look at it. Although I can''t get out of the palace, you and your mother can always go and see it, right?" "I can''t go." Jiang Lao shook his head. Not to mention that her mother is no better than her aunt, there is a kind of pampering in doing things regardless of the consequences and just taking care of her own happiness. "Zhongcui suddenly fell into my mother''s hand. She was almost too busy this month." Jiang Lao tossed away the fish food in her hand, and took the new one from the little maid''s hand. "About the birthday banquet, I In exchange for helping her, there is no time to go to the temple to burn incense." "Knowing to help your mother, you are a good one." Concubine Yun looked at Jiang Lao with a smile, and the more she looked at her, the happier she became. Shi Huanyou''s cousin is very busy." "My dad definitely doesn''t want it." Concubine Yun Gui just wanted to say something, but a group of people came over over the pond. It was Queen Jiahe, and the court ladies walked here, surrounded by circles. She said in a pretty voice: "Concubine Yun is very leisurely and enjoys fish watching here." Concubine Yun Gui didn''t like to give to the Queen Jiahe, her face fell straight down, and she reluctantly pulled Jiang Lao and bowed to Queen Jiahe in accordance with the rules of the palace. Jiang Lao was in the palace several times before In, only at the palace banquet, I saw Jia and Empress from a distance, and it was the first time I was so close to her today. Seeing the woman with the Buddha''s mouth and snake''s heart smiled like a spring breeze in front of her, she was just panicked. Thinking of the viciousness of this woman''s methods and the hardships that Rong Yang had suffered, she was inexplicably blocked in her heart. Queen Jiahe looked at Jiang Lao for a long time, and then slowly opened her mouth, "Concubine Yun, this is your little niece? Look at this exquisite figure, she is really a beautiful and lovely person." But there is some pantothenic acid in my heart. They are all reincarnations, so there are so many people who have a natural appearance that stand out from others. Qin Yun is, and so is her niece. Good color to confuse people. When the time comes to marry a good family, it will be easy, and it will be the help of the Qin and Jiang family. "This is Miss Jiang Si from Ning''an Bo Mansion, right?" She asked again. Concubine Yun Gui looked at Empress Jiahe warily, feeling that she seemed to have something in her words, and gently pulled Jiang Lao behind her, "Yes." "Sure enough, although the little girl is in good shape, you can look at her demeanor... I know I haven''t stayed in Jinling for a long time." Empress Jiahe told Concubine Yun in a gentle and instructive tone, "Concubine Yun has the skill to feed fish. Teach her more." I was picky about my manners when I was only a country, and this word spread out, I was afraid that other ladies in Jinling would make jokes. If people add fuel and jealousy, the marriage may be delayed if it spreads for a long time. Concubine Yun Gui "heh" said, "The manners of the niece in this palace were taught by her mother-in-law Qin Qingshan. In this palace, cousin Qingshan was also taught by her hand. She was not satisfied with the empress?" "The manners of this palace are even the emperor''s unparalleled dignity in the palace. Why, does the queen want to criticize the emperor''s vision?" To pick things like Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes, Empress Jiahe certainly couldn''t recognize it. "Is the queen just now dazzled?" Concubine Yun Gui said in a nonchalant manner. "Look carefully, is there something wrong with my niece''s manner?" Seeing that Jiahe empress stopped talking, she disdainfully said: "The empress can''t see it, otherwise, let the palace go to the emperor to comment?" Jia and the Queen were picking bones in the egg. Even if Jiang Lao wasn''t in Jinling, she was taught by Jiang Qin, and her manners couldn''t be faulted. Wandering around again, seeing different scenery, there is a rare transparency and clarity in the eyes, and the delicate face only needs red makeup to make people unable to look away. Hearing that Concubine Yun wanted to invite Emperor Zhaowu to come, Queen Jiahe flinched. Other imperial concubines may not The ability to bring Emperor Zhaowu to his invitation, but Qin Yun is different! She could only gritted her teeth and admitted her mistake: "My palace is wrong." Concubine Yun Gui was slightly satisfied. However, leave her to give up early. Concubine Yun has just been a beauty who has been quietly feeding and feeding fish for a long time. At the moment, she is full of arrogance, red lips, and cold eyes. "Then look more carefully, just Peugeot?" "It''s extremely beautiful." Concubine Yun said with a smile, "Prettier than when I was younger." "Oh, forgot." Concubine Yun gave a meal and suddenly smiled more coquettishly, "In front of the empress empress, my palace is also young. How can you say that just now? You are upset about the empress." Pretending to blame herself, she shrunk her head artificially, "My mother won''t punish my sister, right?" How dare Queen Jiahe punish her. If she was punished, she would definitely have to blow the pillow breeze on the bedside of Emperor Zhaowu again, so that she would get back a little bit of grievance. She has no idea how many times she has eaten this kind of loss. Queen Jiahe was full of anger by her just a few words, but she couldn''t bear it, smiled faintly, pinched her hands, swallowed her hatred, "Concubine Yun has no intention to lose, it''s nothing. How could this palace be? The kind of unreasonable person." "The empress is really generous." Concubine Yun Gui squinted and smiled. Just as Empress Jiahe stared at Jiang Lao, how could she stare at Empress Jiahe, swept the Queen Jiahe up and down, and then smiled and praised: "Empress Empress, you are a plain blue The clothes are so beautiful." Empress Jiahe was a little bit proud, and her smile deepened. "It''s the cloth that the emperor admires, and the clothes made by the palace lady who knows the most about dressing in the palace. Naturally they look good." Concubine Yun Gui nodded frequently, not at all what Jiahe had expected, her eyes showed envy and jealousy. Instead, because of the deepened smile on the queen''s face, she could see that the queen cares about her appearance. She curled her lips and gave a smirk. Since Queen Jiahe cares, then she knows what to say. "Yes, the lady of the dressmaker is handy. The clothes made just enough to hide your shortcomings. The emperor''s vision is also very good, and the color of the material is pure, which is most suitable for your age." Queen Jiahe: "..." She said how Qin Yun could spit out good things. This is sarcasm for her poor body shape and her age The smile on Queen Jiahe''s face faded and she looked at Concubine Yun Gui. Concubine Yun Gui didn''t have any fear, and raised her chin slightly. Let yourself be able to easily crush the harem Qunfang¡¯s face, in Empress Jiahe showed no signs in front of her eyes. She smiles charmingly, looks pretty and aggressive, with a look of "how can you help me". Jiahe Queen caressed her heart. It was only a moment after Concubine Yun Gui, she couldn''t hold back her temper. Originally I wanted to make some words from Concubine Yun Gui, but now I am afraid that I will be **** to death if I stay any longer. The voice of Queen Jiahe was slightly cold, "My palace is going back to do some harem affairs, so I won''t be here. I will accompany you to watch the flowers and feed the fish." Concubine Yun Gui knew immediately that Jia and Empress wanted to show her the power to control the harem, she had it, she didn''t. But she doesn''t care about those. It''s good to be an idle, willful, spoiled concubine, what you want to do, what you want to say, and what you want to say. She blinked, staring at the back of Empress Jiahe, and sighed sadly, "Empress, I listened to my sister''s advice, you have to work so hard for the whole harem, but you have to work harder to maintain it. Look at your back, Huafa is born. " "Unlike me, there is nothing to worry about every day. I spend a lot of time on watching flowers and feeding fish. I am in a good mood and I don¡¯t get old. The emperor replaced me with a young and naive girl, so upset. ." The voice sounded extremely sincere, and the soles of Jiahe Queen''s feet slipped and almost fell. Swearing in my heart: shameless Behind him, he said lightly, "Queens, take care of your manners." Jia and the Queen couldn''t say anything embarrassingly, raised their hands wearing pointed gold finger guards, stroked the back of their heads, and walked away a little messy. After the queen left, Concubine Yun was overwhelmed with joy, "Whatever you want to be dignified and virtuous, you can''t get angry if you are angry. One day, you will be angry with yourself." It''s just that Concubine Yun, seeing Jiang Lao on one side, wrinkled her brows slightly, and asked uneasy: "Years, do you think my aunt is a bit rude?" Jiang Lao shook his head, "No." Her aunt''s daring and unscrupulous style of acting depends entirely on someone behind her. Since it will not endanger her life, she can embarrass the queen just now... Jiang Lao lowered her eyes, and her heart was refreshed. It seemed to be a sigh of relief for the kid hiding behind the tree in her dream, and the boy with many scars on her body when she grew up. It''s just that the change is not enough. She looked at the direction where Empress Jiahe had left, with a slight sadness between her eyebrows, "Why did the empress come here on purpose?" Concubine Yun Gui threw a fish food into the pond, and Nu raised her mouth. Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows and recalled how Jiahe Empress had looked at her just now, but felt something was wrong. She was told by her aunt to face that the old changer could keep a decent smile without any episodes, and a woman who had hidden so deeply in her mind would never come over as her aunt said, just to make herself unhappy. She had a keen intuition in her heart, "Why do I feel...she seems to know something?" Chapter 53： "How can you get so many thoughts on your mind at a young age?" Concubine Yun Gui turned her eyes and looked at Jiang Lao. There was a habit of pampering in her tone, "Even if Jia and the Queen came to find out something, her mind is so deep, you and I can''t guess it. Since I can''t guess, come and play once, so she can''t get it. Just a happy one." Concubine Yun Gui said, but was a little disappointed, and threw out the fish food in her hand in annoyance. The surface of the water was smashed with dense water patterns, as if it was raining, the red and green carps dispersed first, and then gathered again. "In the heart of the saint, Xu Lanruo should sit in the position of the queen of a country. In the harem concubine, no one is more suitable than her." "Whether it is her personality or her birthplace, there is no second person in this palace. She is more in line with Emperor Zhaowu''s appearance as the queen of a country in the heart." Concubine Yun Gui glanced at Jiang Lao. With a look in her eyes, Jiang Lao understood. Jiang Lao returned to Jinling and found out after careful inquiries. The father of Queen Jiahe, now the head of the Xu family, resigned from office eight years ago on the grounds that he was unwell. He only left the imaginary name of the head of the country, all day long at home, keeping things simple and low-key, far away from the whirlpool of power for a long time. If it weren''t for the emperor to stay, it would be a direct change of township. The emperor must be satisfied even if the emperor does not say that the relatives can have such a sense of measure. But Jiang Lao did not forget the dead man of the Xu family he met in Yecheng, nor did he forget Rong Chen''s vigilant attitude when referring to the Xu family. A family that will feed the dead... Guicai believes that their homeowner can only raise flowers and grasses in peace. Concubine Yun Gui sighed repeatedly when Jiang Lao understood. She is just a concubine in the harem, even with her teeth and claws, more often than not, she is just like a cat, scratching human skin and flesh, without hurting the bones. In the palace, it is not possible to sit on an equal footing with Queen Jiahe. Even if Emperor Zhaowu''s favor can bring back Qi Jiahe and the Queen half-dead, he will not be able to touch the Xu family behind Queen Jiahe. Concubine Yun Gui sighed repeatedly, "I can''t pull the foundation of Jia and Queen. If one day she really becomes the queen mother..." She turned her head to look at Jiang Lao, with a serious tone in her tone, "Every year, I asked you to find the best-looking coffin board, but has it gone?" She said painfully, "I''ll use it then." "..." "I don''t need it." Jiang Lao stuffed his fish food into Concubine Yun Gui''s hands, and found something to do for her who didn''t know whether it was really sad or fake. Concubine Yun Gui was really sad, and she laughed, "Sure enough, I feel sorry for my aunt every year. My aunt has worked hard to live a hundred years and stayed with me every year." Jiang Lao opened his eyes slightly and gave a soft "um", hiding the sadness floating in his eyes. Although she had never dreamed of her final situation in her dreams, her family had become like that, so how could her aunt be better... The aunt has never even appeared in her dreams at any time. Jiang Lao not only didn''t know whether her life was good or bad in the future, but also whether it was life or death. Although her "um" was soft, she was a little bit stubborn and self-willed, "That''s it." "Look at you, sad, I won''t use the coffin board to scare you from now on." When Concubine Yun saw her as if she was really serious, she changed her hippie smile and said with a serious smile, "Queen Jiahe will be in the future." Whether it will be the queen mother or not, the world is undecided." "Even if she is deliberate, the seventeenth prince is not the most outstanding among all the princes. Besides, the emperor''s heart is unpredictable, who knows who he is optimistic about." "What''s more, didn''t you find a helper for my aunt every year?" Jiang Lao raised his eyes. "The Ninth Prince is now a piece of sweet steamed bun." Jiang Lao didn''t understand it for a while, and Concubine Yun Gui slowly explained to her, "Emperor Zhaowu is a good face. You ask your father to write a letter of recommendation to the nine princes. You really did an excellent job. The prince won a lot of favor. And the nine princes have disabled legs, no matter how much Emperor Zhaowu admires him, the nine princes will not..." Jiang Lao understood, nodded and said, "Neither will affect the throne of their children." "Yes, in the end, at most, it was a prince with real power. Many princes wanted to get in touch with him." Concubine Yun Gui said with a faint smile, "Queen Jiahe also shot herself in the foot." "At that time, she preached that the nine princes were difficult to control and teach, which was used to set off her not easy to be a mother. However, other imperial concubines felt that the relationship between the nine princes and Queen Jiahe was at odds for many years, and some gave birth to the nine princes to help their sons. Thoughts. But fortunately..." "The Ninth Prince is on our side." Concubine Yun took La Jiangrao''s hand. "Although he treats others a little bit colder, but I heard the court lady say that he is very well-behaved in front of you, and I haven''t seen what Jia and Queen said. Weird, unruly, and ignorant of right and wrong." "In the future, Jia and the Queen will see the child who grew up in her palace and stand by her mortal enemy...I can''t wait to see that scene." Concubine Yun Gui smiled and looked at Jiang Lao, "Yearly It is really my little lucky star who brought me such a bargaining chip. ... In the back garden, the swing stands high. When Queen Jiahe came here, she heard familiar voices in the back garden, and ordered the palace staff to slow down. Her steps were also lighter, and she quietly stepped into the back garden. Seeing the four princes pushing the seventeenth princes on the swing, her face instantly became cold, and she stood still two steps away before the swing. The seventeenth prince jumped down from the swing in a desperate manner, with his eyes down not daring to look at people, "Mother Queen." The fourth prince stood behind the seventeenth prince, "Auntie Cousin, why are you here?" Queen Jiahe walked to the front of the 17th prince and asked in a cold voice, "If you go to waste like this, you really can''t even compare to that handicapped!" The seventeenth prince''s complexion was even more ugly, his head dropped deeply, his chin almost touching the neckline. There was a bit of hatred for Rong Ming hidden in his bleak eyes. Jiahe Queen said nothing more. She asked the maid to take the 17th prince back to the Fairview Palace, and then turned to look at the fourth prince, "Let you pick up the 17th prince, why did you bring him here?" The four princes had a thin embarrassment on their faces. Just now he picked up the seventeenth emperor''s brother from the Bailu Academy and passed by Xiang Nangong. Ning Man was playing on the swing with her nine-year-old daughter He Ran. The seventeenth emperor brother, with his head drooping all the way and a tired face, raised his eyes and stared at the mother and daughter for a long time. There was a little envy in his eyes. He begged him to take him on the swing for a while, and then he took him to the back garden. "Just playing on the swing. The emperor is in the academy and he is tired of learning..." "He shouted tired, did others shout tired?" Empress Jiahe''s expression was cold, "Your seventeenth emperor''s brother is still young, so don''t seduce him to be greedy for fun and not doing business. If you develop a habit, you won''t be able to change it in the future. " The fourth prince nodded awkwardly. "It just so happens that my palace has something to tell you." After returning to Jinxiu Palace, Queen Jia and the Queen ordered Xian and others to retreat, leaving the four princes behind, and said to him: "My palace knows how Rong Zhen entered the Bailu Academy." The eyes of the four princes became sharp. "You can remember that Mother Ji inquired and learned that Siye Jiang of Ning''an Bo''s Mansion was in Yecheng in winter. It was he who helped Rong Chen get rid of Wang Zhou, who was carefully selected by the palace and arranged by his side." The fourth prince shook his head, "But the news is wrong. Jiang Xingzhou told me personally that he came back from Jiangnan." "Yecheng secretly helped Rong Zhao''s man Whether it is Jiang Xingzhou or not, for the time being. The palace just learned today that it was Jiang Xingzhou¡¯s letter of recommendation to Rong Ming that gave him the opportunity to meet Yan Nan in private. " "I only saw one face in private and was sought by Yan Nan as a real disciple..." The four princes just wanted to ask where Rong Chen learned his talents. Seeing Jia and Empress were particularly unhappy about this point, thinking of her comparison between Rong Yu and Xiao Seventeen, she didn''t dare to go on with this point. He turned the front of the conversation, frowning and said: "The nine brothers got the help of Fourth Master Jiang, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult to deal with." "What are you worried about?" Empress Jiahe sneered, with a look of dissatisfaction, "Boss Ning''an will only fall into the hands of the uncle Jiang family. Jiang Siye..." "It''s just a scholar with more beautiful calligraphy and painting. He is famous and has no real power. His ability is only enough to send Rong Chen to Bailu Academy." When she heard that Siye Jiang was helping Rong Ming, Queen Jiahe was already relieved, "There is no need to deal with such a person who is of little use." "The emperor likes his calligraphy and paintings so much, and he is openly enemy of him, which will make the emperor unhappy. What''s more, Concubine Yun and Siye Jiang¡¯s wife are closely related. Provoking my palace." Empress Jiahe was a little bit jealous, "Unfortunately Qin Yun seems to be lawless, but he is a clear-hearted and clever man. My palace visited her today and couldn''t say a word." The four princes were worried again. Jiahe Queen glanced at him, "I said that I don''t need to worry, what are you worried about. Everyone knows that Jiang Xingzhou is idle and there is no possibility of inheriting Ning''an Bo Mansion at all." The four princes also felt relieved when they heard Jia and the empress say this. He glanced around, the hall was empty. There was neither Yuying nor Grandma Ji. The fourth prince knew that Yuying had been driven out of the palace, and was temporarily taken in Xu Mansion, waiting for the chance to return to the palace. But I don''t know where Mother Ji is. He changed his mind about the rebellion of Grandma Ji that Queen Jiahe had mentioned to him, and asked, "Where is Grandma Ji?" Queen Jiahe drank tea calmly and remained silent for a long time. After drinking the tea, I raised my eyes leisurely, "In the middle of the night and rainy weather, remember to stay away from the well in Xiyuan Lenggong." The answer is irrelevant to the question of the four princes. The tone was light and careless. The four princes grew cold all over their bodies. Mother Ji has been working for the Xu family for nearly her entire life, and she has been with Queen Jiahe until she gets married. He thought that Mother Ji had not rebelled Thoroughly find out only the front, Jia and Queen will at least read for the sake of Maternal Ji''s years of service, and will not deal with them too quickly. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, the old servant became a ghost at the bottom of the well. Chapter 54： At the thought of having only received a gift from Mother Ji, but never done anything for her, the fourth prince felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help frowning, "Don''t you worry, do you blame Mother Ji?" He hesitated a little and said to Queen Jiahe: "I met my grandfather a few days ago. When I mentioned Grandma Ji, my grandfather said that it was someone he worked so hard to cultivate and it was hard to make mistakes." The grandfather of the four princes is the biological father of Queen Jiahe and the Patriarch of the Xu family who resigned from office. "Father sometimes sees the wrong person." There is no turmoil in the eyes of Queen Jiahe, and said with confidence: "But I did not see it wrong." She slowly raised her eyes, Jin Hu tapped her fingers on the porcelain surface of the teacup, and said without being allowed to argue, "Mother Ji has indeed rebelled against the Lord." "Last time the seventeenth prince shot arrows in front of all the concubines in the back garden, Concubine Yun pointed out that there was a difference in the target. I said how Concubine Yun had such good eyesight at that time. It turned out to be a letter reported by Mother Ji." "If you have a traitor, you would rather kill by mistake than let it go, otherwise it will ruin our Xu family''s great cause." The voice of Queen Jiahe was extremely weak, but there was a viciousness in her eyes that could not be concealed. "What''s more, Madam Ji really has two hearts, and she is only guilty of dying, so what''s the point that is worthy of distress?" ¡­ Chenguang first revealed. Huaiqing worked as a errand in the palace and always got up early. On the birthday of the old lady, he knew the master''s attention, and got up half an hour earlier than usual. The leaves on the roadside were covered with frost. Huai Qing thought about finally waking up once before Rong Wei, and after entering Rong Wei''s house, he saw that Rong Wei was already awake, with his back facing him. Huai Qing sometimes didn''t think about it clearly, the little majesty slept together for several hours a day. Maybe it was much shorter than he thought. Rong Chen did not look back. But the voice rang, "Prepare the carriage and go to Ning''an Bo Mansion now." Huai Qing was taken aback, "Don''t you need to wait for Mr. Yan?" "Let¡¯s go first, outside Ning¡¯an Bo¡¯s Mansion, waiting for your husband. You tell the man next to him about this matter." Huaiqing didn''t know what Rong Ming had planned, but he didn''t dare to ask more. According to what Rong Chen said, first I went to inform Yan Nanxun''s close friend, and then found both the carriage and the carriage driver, and waited for Rong Ming to come out under the carriage. At the end of spring and early summer, even when it gets hot, there is a bit of coldness in the air when the sun has not changed. Rong Chen walked slowly out of the Egret Academy, wearing a thin white cloth Seeing it, I couldn''t help but feel cold for him. Unable to hold back, he asked, "His Royal Highness, it''s too early, would you like to go back and add another piece of clothing?" "No need." Holding a wooden box in his arms, Rong Ming went to the carriage and handed the two or three-foot-wide long box to Huaiqing, "Put it into the carriage." Huaiqing took the wooden box, looked at the frost on the leaves next to the road, and then at Rong Ming''s thin clothes, she was a little worried that Rong Ming might be injured. Persuaded: "His Royal Highness, the four girls have specially told the minion, you are weak and you can''t get injured, you listen to the minion''s advice, go back and change your clothes." Rong Ming''s gaze was originally cold and impatient. Hearing Huai Qing''s words, his eyes suddenly became mild. There was even a faint smile in his eyes. "She really said that?" "This is natural." Huai Qing said. His Royal Highness is weak in body and cannot catch cold. Huaiqing heard Jiang Lao say this verbatim. As for Jiang Lao''s words, he never put a word to his heart. The four girls are kind and personal. Not only did they give him a full half a year¡¯s salary as a reward, but in exchange, he took his brother who was far away in the country into the capital and asked him to use those rewards to rent a house to his younger brother. Live, think of a way to get his brother into the school in Jinling. There are a few eunuchs in the deep palace who can have this blessing of reunion with their families. Even if it is to buy people''s hearts, it can achieve this level... He didn''t even think about it, that he could see his younger brother for the rest of his life. Therefore, even though he saw Rong Ming''s ferocious side, Huai Qing did his duty instead and never thought of leaving. Although she was serving Rong Ming, Huaiqing often felt that she was a member of Jiang Si. "If you freeze your body, the four girls will be worried." Only a faint smile appeared in Rong Ming''s eyes just now, and it reached the corner of his eye this time. The long, narrow, raised eyes are bent and drooped because of the arc of laughter, and the voice seems to be stained with a smile. The voice is a magnetism that can tremble the tip of a person''s ears, "I will listen to her." Huai Qing said enthusiastically, "The servant will go back and bring out a cloak for His Highness?" But Rong Ming said again, "No need." After talking about manipulating the wheelchair, he got into the carriage along the long board for the wheelchair to get on and off. Only people in martial arts, not so chills. What''s more, there have been so many cold winters when he spent time in thin clothes. Huaiqing: "..." Whether it was the left eye or the right eye, he didn''t notice that His Highness Nine was obedient. He followed Rong Ming and got into the carriage. The disobedient Nine His Royal Highness closed his eyes and slumbered. It is estimated that he will not listen to anything else. Huai Qing was helpless and didn''t mention the matter of letting Rong Ming wear more cloaks. ¡­ There is a street away from Ning''an Bo Mansion. Rong Ming, who had always closed his eyes and slumbered, slowly opened his eyes. He leaned against the car window, glanced outside, and called the coachman to stop. Huai Qing reminded him: "His Royal Highness, I can''t change Ning An Bo Mansion." "Stop." Rong Wei''s voice did not change, still saying to the coachman. Huai Qing couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. Wearing so little clothes and having to get out of the car, does this have to be tossed to get sick before giving up? He was sorry for the four girls'' instructions. Blame him that the four girls would be worried when they found out, and asked his master to take advantage of this. Rong Zhen left the carriage for a moment. Huai Qing saw that he talked for a while with several people who had come out from Ning''an Bo''s Mansion one after another, but he didn''t know what Rong Ming had been asking. Four or five people had talked, and he returned to the carriage. Said to Huaiqing, "Give me the wooden box." Huai Qing handed the wooden box over. After a while, he watched Rong Chen take out an outer shirt mixed with black-green and red from the wooden box, and put it on his body leisurely. Although the teenager sits in a wheelchair every day, his sickness is almost entirely due to his pale complexion and has nothing to do with his stature. The body with wide shoulders and narrow waist has given the shape of a taller figure in the future. The two colors of black and red perfectly matched his face, even when he was sitting in a wheelchair, he had a cold and arrogant aura. Huai Qing looked down and saw several outer shirts neatly stacked in the wooden box. His Royal Highness''s clothes have always been in simple styles, with only slightly different colors. Huai Qing looked at those outer shirts, and thought that he had guessed wrong again what the Nine Highness wanted to do. He had never guessed the thoughts of His Royal Highness Nine. He lowered his head silently, but noticed that a line of sight fell on his body. There was a sound in the car at the same time. "I said I would listen to her." Rong Ming slowly tied his waistband and looked down. The narrow eyes of the fox and the thin lips that are slightly curved when he is not smiling make his face even if his voice is calm and low. The dark eyes seemed to contain a sharp little hook, and his sight was really like a blade, cold and sharp. After tightening the tie, he looked up at Huaiqing with a smile. Like there is something to let him do. Huaiqing was unclear, so she trembled slightly. He thought to himself that he couldn''t guess no matter what, even if he guessed it, it would be wrong. It''s better to just ask, "His Royal Highness, what is your order?" Rong Chen tilted his head, his voice softly, "I''m so obedient, if you don''t say it, who can know?" "..." Huaiqing: I see. Although he still didn''t know why Rong Ming suddenly put on his coat, he knew what he should say next time when he saw Miss Jiang Si. ¡­ It took more than an hour before Yan Nanxun''s carriage appeared here. Yan Nanxun also got up early. The banquet guests come too early, and the host has to entertain them in advance, which will add to the burden. Yan Nanxun came early on purpose because he knew this, to see how busy Si Ye Jiang was. He saw Rong Chen, and even regretted that he didn''t let Rong Chen call him up earlier. After handing in the invitation, Rong Chen was taken into Jiang Mansion by Yan Nanxun. ¡­ At the same time, the carriage of Yu Yinxue and Pei Songyu also drove out of the Bailu Academy. Yu Yinxue and Pei Songyu ride in the same carriage. Yu Yinxue cleaned himself up today, and greeted Pei Songyu in advance in the carriage. "Brother Pei, this is the first time I have been to Ning''an Bo Mansion. Brother Pei and Ning An Bo Mansion have a relationship, and he can even be regarded as a person from Ning An Bo Mansion. Extraordinary people can catch up. Will it be possible? Let me follow Brother Pei and sit down next to Brother Pei?" With his words, he held others high and put his posture low enough, Pei Songyu didn''t think about it, nodded and agreed. Yu Yinxue curled his lips and smiled, "Thank you, Brother Pei." Pei Songyu agreed, and what he planned in his heart would be foolproof. Pei Songyu was the one that satisfied him the most among all of Mr. Yan''s disciples, and Yan Nanxun would have brought him by his side without realizing it. If he could be beside Pei Songyu, he would occupy another position beside Yan Nan Xun. People in Jinling know that Yan Nanxun and Jiang Xingzhou have a deep friendship. As long as he can find Yan Nan by his side, Jiang Xingzhou will definitely see him. Even if it can''t be seen by Jiang Xingzhou, maybe it can be seen by other nobles. Yu Yinxue slowly glanced out the window. He didn''t have astonishing talents like Pei Songyu, and he didn''t have a background that would allow him to sit back and relax. He could only plan carefully for himself, step by step. ¡­ After entering the flower hall where the banquet was held, Yan Nanxun said to Rong Chen, "You can sit in a place you like." He turned around and went out to find Jiang Xingzhou, ready to give out the gift in his hand. Bring Jiang Xingzhou to look at the disciples he brought. Yan Nanxun clapped in his heart. "gentlemen." Rong Zhao called him, "The disciple has no place he likes, and the disciple wants to stay with her husband." Yan Nan stopped and looked back, "Why?" "The disciple has been in poor health since he was a child, and even if the palace holds a palace banquet, he rarely participates. I don''t understand the rules of the banquet, and I am afraid of doing something wrong and losing the face of my husband." Rong Ming curled his eyebrows, and said guiltily: "Would you let the disciple sit next to you all the time, with the husband watching, there must be no mistake." Seeing him so embarrassed, Yan Nan Xun agreed without even thinking about it, "Sit down. Since I brought you here for the teacher, the teacher will naturally take care of you. Just before the banquet begins, you should follow the teacher first. At the beginning, I was sitting next to my teacher." Rong Ming''s expression was slightly embarrassed. But he did not forget to thank Yan Nanxun, "Thank you, Mr." He lowered his head, "If the disciple leaves the husband, I don''t know what to do." What this said... Yan Nanxun thought that he didn''t like to listen to such words. But after he heard it, he himself didn''t know how gentle his eyes became. Looking at Rong Chen, it was like seeing a young bird that hadn''t learned how to fly. He didn''t dare to go awry at a step, and followed its teacher closely. "Then you will follow your husband closely," he said. Yan Nanxun was not a talkative person, but he became more and more indulgent towards Rong Ming, and talked a little more, "I originally wanted to bring Jiang Xingzhou to see you after I sent the wolf pen out, and anger him. Twice. However, it¡¯s okay to go together. You will also have the opportunity to thank him for his letter of recommendation." But after listening to what he said, Rong Wei hesitated and said slowly, "But if Fourth Master Jiang sees me, he will drive me away angrily and will not give me a chance to speak..." His tone sounded uneasy, worried and blamed, "The disciple did not want to see Mr. and his long-time friend, because the disciple had a dispute." When I lifted my eyes, my face was full of sadness. "To drive you is to drive me." Yan Nanxun typically eats soft but not hard, facing this weak and flimsy little disciple, he actually developed a temperament to protect him, comforting him, "He will definitely not drive me. If we really rush, we will also cut off our friendship for decades." In the middle of the bluestone road, suddenly a child was running. Huaiqing pointed to the boy in chief and said, "Isn''t that Young Master Jiang?" Huaiqing looked at Jiang Jinxing''s red gown. He looked at Rong Mingxuan''s red collar and his clothes were painted with insects. Like a reminder, I seem to understand something. Chapter 55： Seeing the color of Jiang Jinxing''s gown, Huaiqing almost thought of what kind of clothes the four girls would wear today. Except for some pink and pale pink colors, the color of the clothes on the young master''s body is often not much different from that of his sister. It''s like using the leftover material from making clothes for Miss Jiang Si, and a little gown for the young master. It makes people feel that the four rooms of Ning''an Bo''s Mansion have been stacking gold and silver and raising a girl carefully. Raised a son by the way. Huai Qing beckoned, calling Jiang Jinxing over. Jiang Jinxing naturally put his hand into Huaiqing''s hand and let Huaiqing hold his warm little hand. Seeing Rong Ming and Yan Nanxun, he recognized Rong Ming, but he didn''t recognize Yan Nanxun. Tugged Huaiqing. Huaiqing understood, and introduced him: "This is Mr. Yan from Bailu Academy." As Jiang Xingzhou''s son, Jiang Jinxing would not know Yan Nanxun. ¡ª¡ªThe one who always writes and scolds his father. But he was often told that Yan Nanxun and his father had a very good relationship, and Rong Ming was with Yan Nanxun. Jiang Jinxing loved Wu and Wu, and let go of the hand holding Huaiqing, his salute gestures were naive but well-mannered, "I have seen Mr. Yan." Yan Nanxun stared at him for a while. Slowly squatted down and looked at Jiang Jinxing, "Want to study in Bailu Academy?" Jiang Jinxing nodded, "I want to enter the academy." Sister is trying to find out about the news in the Bailu Academy, but she has no way out. He just wanted to help. But he worked hard, but failed... he couldn''t find the dog hole in the Bailu Academy. After Jiang Jinxing nodded, he shook his head honestly, "But I don''t want to read." Yan Nan looked in her arms with this, "I don''t want to read, do you?" He stood up and said, "When I ask your parents, I will let you read books you don''t want to read in two days. My college, half of the house is full of books, enough for you to read dozens of lifetimes, waiting for you You will be dismissed after reading it one day." The understatement frightened the child, not at all ambiguous. Jiang Jinxing looked shocked, as if seeing the end of his good life. Yan Nan found the chubby boy in front of him with his mouth slumped and tears, the old naughty boy was disrespectful, and he slapped him on the back, "Who made you reincarnate and become the son of Old Si Jiang." " Jiang Jinxing was tearful in his eyes when he suffered from the unreasonable disaster. He had forgotten what he was going to do, and he looked panic, as if he didn''t know who he was anymore. Do not Before they knew it, they followed Rong Chen and they walked as they walked, wherever they went. Huai Qing took great care of him and reminded him: "Little Master, where were you originally going?" At this moment, Jiang Jinxing suddenly remembered what he was going to do, then turned around and ran in the direction he was going to at the beginning, "I''m going to find my sister." ... Jiang Lao was sitting in front of the dressing table, and the maid who applied her makeup was putting flower tin on her forehead and painting a peach blossom makeup. The old lady¡¯s birthday is a happy event. Jiang Lao¡¯s earrings today are hung with red ears, a red belt is tied around his waist, and his undergarment is embroidered with red begonia. The embroidered shoes on the soles of the feet are also white and red. Although it is not a red dress, it is exquisite and festive that people will feel at a glance. Ming Shao looked at Jiang Lao with his cheeks on the side, and chuckled twice, "The girl uses more and more materials for dressing." Jiang Lao couldn''t understand what he meant for a while. Seeing that Ming Shao''s eyes stopped two inches below her collarbone, she was not serious. Understood. She picked up the fan on the table and held the fan bone to beat Ming Shao, but Ming Shao avoided it. Ming Shao knew that he was ashamed of the master and didn''t want to be beaten, so he smiled and avoided, and walked out, "The girl sent someone to check today''s food recipes. The slave and maid will go and see if that person is back." Jiang Lao put down the ball fan in his hand with an aura. After Ming Shao came back, he said: "The person who checked the recipe is back. There is no sweet soup in today''s dish. The girl asked to check this. Is it to let the cook add this dish?" Jiang Lao shook his head, "That''s not what I meant." She didn''t sleep well last night. Stable, the hours of falling asleep are short, and the dreams are shallow. In order to get up early to help her mother, the maid arranged early in the morning woke her up before dawn in Yinshi. But when she was called up, the dream was only halfway there. Dreaming of a bowl of sweet soup, a pair of hands with green bracelets on their wrists holding sweet soup to their mouths. The wrist was slender and looked like a woman''s wrist. But she didn''t see where the dream happened, nor could she see the appearance of the woman who wanted to drink sweet soup. When I woke up thinking about half of my dream, I had some bad feelings in my heart. Everyone knows that today''s banquet was organized by her mother. If something goes wrong, then she will be blamed on her mother. Even if it was a slight omission, the Liu family came back from the temple on the mountain today, staring at him, he would definitely see it, and ridiculed the joke proudly. After hearing Ming Shao¡¯s reply, she was a little worried I put it aside for a while, but I felt a little worried about it. In the morning, the troupe was invited to sing to the old lady in the listening theater, and the sound of the troupe trying on musical instruments had been faintly heard from outside. Jiang Lao was almost dressed, so he wanted to take a look at the banquet first. The girl holding the sweet soup in her dream had a delicate wrist with slender bones, guessing that she was not too old. She was wearing a blue bracelet that was very valuable at first glance. She was probably a lady in Jinling. If she is one of today''s guests, she must be careful to see what happens afterwards in the dream. The makeup was neat, and after entering the Tingyin Academy, Jiang Lao kept paying attention to the woman with the green bracelet on her wrist. ... Listening Academy. The guest is only in the future, and the Liu family has arrived first. There are mosquitoes in this season, and the life on the mountain is not easy. When she thinks of her suffering on the mountain, Jiang Qin has a chance to show off, and Liu has a thorn in his eyes. I hope to find out what is wrong with Jiang Qin''s arrangement today. It''s so good that she is the best daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. But looking around for a week, I couldn''t find anything wrong, and my teeth itch with hatred. At this time, the invited theater troupe walked onto the stage holding the props. The maid beside the Liu clan sighed, "Madam, this is the best opera troupe in Jinling. It was invited, and I have a blessing today." Liu looked at the theater troupe on stage, but his eyes suddenly fell cold, as if he had caught some key place, and there was a sullen light in his eyes. "The best theater troupe in Jinling, not two in advance. Please don''t move at all if you go to the moon, do you?" The maid said: "There is this practice." The Liu family actually laughed, "Qin Qingshan was only looking for the limelight, and even let me discover this. She has only been in charge for more than 20 days, so she invited them?" "Could it be that something was planned long ago." The maid looked behind her, and suddenly called Liu''s, "Madam..." The tone was hesitant, like a reminder. Liu''s heart seemed to choke on fire, and he didn''t take the maid''s words to heart, his fingers were tight. "Where is the old man?" When Liu thought about her going up the mountain, she was told by the old man to remember the harmony between her husband and wife, and then when she thought about the bruises bitten by mosquitoes on her body for more than 20 days, his heart could not help but feel angry. It is clear that she is not the one who hides the needle and ignores the harmony between the wives and the wives. After the birthday banquet, she will return to the mountain to continue sending rice, and she will not be able to return until nearly ten days later. She can only see the old man today. "I''m going to find him!" Finally let her find When it came to Jiang Qin''s handle, Liu couldn''t help feeling wronged, "What a Qin Qingshan, she has long wanted to take my place. It seems that I don''t want anything, but it''s actually more greedy and greedy than anyone else." "aunt." A cold voice came from behind. Liu''s turned her head and saw Jiang Lao standing behind her, his heart rate suddenly chaotic, and a little gaffe. Jiang Lao looked at the Liu family calmly. Hearing that Liu was talking to the maid about the theater troupe invited by her mother, Jiang Lao intuitively felt that Liu could not say anything good, and had been standing here for a while. Glancing at Liu''s wrists, they saw that their wrists were empty, none of them had green bracelets. Instead, there are red marks after mosquito bites. Jiang Lao looked back thoughtfully. Liu complained about the maid beside him, "Why didn''t you remind me." The maid said aggrieved: "The slave and maid reminded it, but you didn''t hear it." The Liu family was speechless for a while, looked at Jiang Lao, and said evilly: "Get out of the way!" Jiang Lao didn''t move a step. She was dressed in full costume. The peach blossom makeup and the red color weakened the soft baby fat on her cheeks. Instead, the delicate appearance in her appearance was enriched by the red makeup, and her beauty was much more domineering. She shook the group fan in her hand and said unhurriedly: "The best troupe in Jinling is hard to get, but my mother is the daughter of the Qin family. , I just spoke outrageously and insulted my mother, and I was the one who should go to my grandfather to sue. Why should I get out?" Every word is justified. Liu''s face was embarrassed for a while. She clutched her heart, and dropped her body back into the seat, as if her chest was tight with anger. Thinking of the old uncle''s preference for a four-bedroom family, the more I think about it, the more angry. Simply tore his face and pointed at Jiang Lao and cursed: "I have never seen such an inexperienced junior!" The yelling sound was a bit loud, attracting the eyes of the people around him. ... There are separate seats for men and women in the Tingyin Academy, and the women''s seats in the men''s seats are farther away. But the Liu family made a lot of noise, and there were few people at the moment, and the dozens of scattered people who had already arrived at the scene turned their eyes on them one after another. Including Rong Chen. He looked at it coldly. Yan Nan found that the expression in the eyes of the little disciple was a little different on weekdays, and misunderstood that Rong Ming did not recognize Jiang Lao. He pointed to Jiang Lao''s back and introduced him, "That''s Jiang Lao Si''s daughter, two or three years younger than you." I just went to see Siye Jiang. When Siye Jiang saw Rong Ming, he naturally didn''t want to stay. But Yan Nanxun agreed to Rong Chen and would not let him go anyway. Yan Nan Xun relied that he was a guest, the sages feed the dog, insisted on being a guest, and had to leave Rong Chao to Jiang Siye. Even if Siye Jiang was reluctant in his heart, he could only leave these two people behind. One old and one young, one old friend, one small friend. After Yan Nan looked at Jiang Lao''s side for a few times, she gradually realized what had happened, "It seems that there is a dispute over there." He raised his eyebrows, "I''ll go see my niece." Changed the name, no longer called Jiang Lao the daughter of Jiang Laosi, but called the niece. The tone of voice has already brought maintenance. Rong Ming put his fingers on the wheel of the wheelchair, and when Yan Nan was looking for him to go there, he also had the intention to leave, "Sir, disciple..." "Sir, my disciple will follow you." There was someone behind him in unison. Yu Yinxue stood up, stalked behind Yan Nanxun in front of Rong Ming. After Yu Yinxue followed Yan Nan to find his side, he turned around and glanced at Rong Ming. There was some hostility in his eyes. Yu Yinxue has been unhappy for a long time because Rong Ming occupied the position he had planned for a long time. From the moment I entered the Tingyin Academy, I was already unhappy. For some reason, he looked at Rong Ming, always feeling unwell inexplicably. Isn''t it because of his young age and injuries to his legs that made Yan Nan look for pity and love and brought him by his side. At this moment, seeing that Rong Zhen hadn''t followed up, he felt a little more proud. It''s a handicapped, and it''s inconvenient to move. Even with some scheming and methods, it''s just a poor bug. Yu Yinxue dare not offend the nine princes of Tianhuang nobleman. Although the fundus of the eyes is slightly unhappy, it is restrained and forbearing, not showing. Just looking back at Rong Ming''s movements can be memorable. Rong Ming paused, swept over the shadow of Yinxue''s back slightly, stopped, his eyes darkened. Huaiqing quietly squeezed a sweat for Yu Yinxue. Rong Ming''s gaze only stopped from the shadow of Yin Xue, as if he didn''t care about it for the time being. He looked at the Liu clan crying in front of Jiang Lao again. Secretly, the corners of his sleeves were lightly rolled, **** was already seen in his long eyes. The hidden weapon was quietly moved to the fingertips, no one noticed. Huai Qing looked at their backs. He just watched the undercurrent surging between Yinxue and His Royal Highness for a long time. Anyone who wants to inquire knows that at today''s banquet, Si Ye Jiang has the heart to see his husband-in-law for his daughter. With Yu Yinxue¡¯s background, with the help of Jiang Siye, his official career would surely be much smoother. No wonder they would rush to the Nine His Royal Highnesses only to go over. One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Huaiqing is as quiet as a quail in a nest in a snowy day, standing aside with his hands in his sleeves, sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fight. Silently, he cast his gaze to the stage. When he saw Jiang Lao, he knew that His Majesty Nine stopped the carriage to ask the servants of Ning''an Bo''s house. He was asking what. Eighty percent is asking those who are undergraduates, the four girls in the house or the color of the young master''s clothes today. The four girls are in red dress and red makeup today. His master Xuanyi red collar today. Even though Yu Yinxue, who was wearing a bamboo-blue gown, was one step ahead, he came to Jiang Lao first. But His Royal Highness Nine from head to toe, and then to the posture of calm and unhurried, inexplicably set off the aura of the palace, it is full. Chapter 56： ¡­ Seeing the eyes of more than a dozen guests around her fell on her, the Liu family changed the fierce look just now. Her eyes changed fiercely, but she looked like a victim, and said angrily: "A little girl with sharp teeth, half-sized and small, but she has learned the ability to spit people early!" The troupe was giving face to the Qin family, and Jiang Lao thought of Qin Qingshan''s background. It''s the family who acted low-key, Su Rili, and the time he left Jinling for too long, made her forget what kind of lush big tree Qin Qingshan''s family leaned behind. But even if it is embarrassing, she has her own way to resolve what happened today. She raised her hateful eyes and glanced at Jiang Lao, "I came up and said that I was going to slander your mother. Pity me, I really want to see if your mother is too busy to come over. I want to help, in order to make people misunderstand and hide the knife in the smile." She raised her hand slightly, acting as if she was wiping away the tears from her eyes, but her voice was raised slightly, and she deliberately raised her voice and said, "Pity, I have been busy in the temple for nearly a month for the reputation of the entire Ning''an Bo Mansion. , Come back to be subject to such slander. What is my fate!" But what is black is said to be white, and what is white is smeared as black. Some people will believe her prestige and status in Ning''an Bofu and Jinling. She looked at the people around her, just thinking about leaving this place that embarrassed her as soon as possible. But if she wants to leave, she has to let others know that she left on her own, not because of a guilty conscience or anything else. She put down her tearful sleeves, took a condescending look at Jiang Lao, and said with a cold snort, "You don''t care about what you care about today when you are young." A magnanimous look. After speaking, I will leave here after shaking my sleeves. "I''m pooh!" Ming Shao let out a "puff" towards Liu''s back, "I''m pah, pah!" Ming Shao couldn''t speak, didn''t want Jiang Lao''s order, and didn''t dare to rush forward and slap Liu''s face without authorization, fearing that she would be too impulsive to cause trouble to Jiang Lao, so he stamped his feet in anger and said only to Liu''s back: "What did the lady say just now, the servant girl can hear clearly just now, don''t think about framing my girl" Liu''s pace slowed when he heard the words. But she thought about the scene just now. Within ten steps behind her, there were only Jiang Lao and her maid. Ten steps away, what can the guests who came early in the yard hear? As long as they hear nothing, it''s easy to reverse black and white. once She killed her because Jiang Lao was splashing her with dirty water, and no one knew what she really said. She stopped, took a sharp look at Ming Shao, returned to Ming Shao, and whispered in her ear: "Don''t think that you are the only one who heard it. The maid beside me also has ears. ." The maid behind the Liu clan didn''t dare to say a word, as if being controlled by the Liu clan. Ming Shao was so angry that his face blushed. Jiang Lao''s eyes were full of Qingming cold. She gradually understood why the Ning An Bo Mansion in the dream would eventually collapse to that point. In the dream, her uncle inherited the Ning''an Bo Mansion, and the Liu family became the old lady in the Bo Mansion. Her father cared about the brotherhood, even though he had the intention of inheriting the family business, and the ability to inherit the family business, he handed over Ning''an Bo Mansion to his elder brother. However, Liu Shi regarded her father and family as a thorn in his eyes. Like a frog at the bottom of the well, he only knows that he is staring at that little bit of sesame, and he is fierce when fighting in his nest. He doesn''t know how to tie himself up with his brother to deal with the real enemy outside. Stupid. With a fire in his heart, Jiang Lao turned and looked at the Liu family. Thinking of the destruction of Ning''an Bo Mansion in the future, she was separated from her father, mother and brother, and could not get rid of the Liu family. There was even a hint of anger in her eyes. Since Liu''s face was torn first, she was unwilling to give this elder half face. Sora has the identity of an elder and has not done what an elder should do. What''s more, the Liu clan scolded her mother. If she swallows this tone today, she is not filial. Under his loose sleeves, Jiang Lao clenched his fingers, "My aunt said she didn''t want to care about me, but what if I have to care about it?" ¡­ Before and after Yan Nan and Yu Yinxue walked, Rong Ming stayed in place. The long finger lightly nodded on the small case in front of him. In the teacup, the surface of the water did not move. Seems to be enduring something. Huaiqing heard the sound of her fingertips touching the tabletop, and her heartbeat became faster and faster. Looking under the stage nervously. Want to know what happened there. After receiving the favor of the four girls, he was also afraid that the four girls would be bullied. ¡­ The Liu family did not expect Jiang Lao to be reluctant, and stopped again. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Lao, her eyebrows were already impatiently fierce, pointing at Jiang Lao, angrily, "You!" "Boom" In the white jade tea cup, ripples swayed on the surface of the water. The tea leaves that fell on the bottom of the cup were shaken and spun up in circles. Rong Ming became impatient. His finger finally clicked I clicked on the table and raised my hand. There was hostility in his squinted eyes. He stared at the truncated neck exposed on Liu''s standing collar. There was no mercy or human touch in his eyes. On the contrary, with a trace of **** slaughter. Just like a butcher in a vegetable market, looking at the chicken that has been pressed on his chopping board to be slaughtered. Only when I saw Jiang Lao''s figure, I remembered The birthday of the old lady of Ning An Bo Mansion is a day that the little girl has been preparing for a long time. Seeing blood is inappropriate. She will also be afraid. The hostility suddenly calmed down for a moment. At the same time, his sight was suddenly blocked by a figure. Yan Nanxun walked to Jiang Lao. He seemed to be standing between Jiang Lao and Liu, not favoring either one. But the body had slightly blocked Jiang Lao behind him, and said to the Liu family: "Mrs. Liu." The Liu family recognized Yan Nanxun, she did not dare to neglect, and quickly blessed him, "Mr. Yan." She glanced at her being blocked by Yan Nanxun, like Jiang Lao who had found a place to hide, she felt terribly hated, but in front of Yan Nanxun, she could only smile reluctantly, and said, "The junior at home is not sensible, let Yan Mr. laughed." Ming Shao already wants to hit someone! But before she could make a move, Yan Nanxun sneered first. This sneer came to the Liu family. Liu thought she had received Yan Nanxun''s approval, and she sighed with relief. She also knew that Yan Nanxun had a good relationship with Sifang, and she was afraid that Yan Nanxun would stand on Jiang Lao''s side. "The child is too young, forgive me..." Her words were interrupted by Yan Nanxun, who was sneered. Liu''s suddenly startled. Her face became cold, and she immediately understood Yan Nanxun''s attitude. It was clearly protecting Jiang Lao. Facing Yan Nanxun''s face, he looked bad in an instant, "Mr. Yan should know that lies are wrong. Mr. Yan hasn''t heard anything, how can he talk nonsense?" "Who said I didn''t hear it?" Yan Nanxun did not hear clearly the dispute between Jiang Lao and the Liu family at the beginning. Instead, I only heard Liu''s lawsuit against Jiang Lao who spit out blood and didn''t care about it. But this did not prevent him from opening his eyes and talking nonsense. "Unfortunately, the old man''s ears are very good. I heard everything Madam Liu said from beginning to end." He tilted his eyes and looked at Yu Yinxue, "I''m afraid my disciple has heard it too, right?" Yu Yinxue looked at Jiang Lao. I am shocked by my appearance, slightly Stunned. Mr. Heard prolonged his tone and called him, and immediately understood, and said: "The disciple has also heard clearly, it is Mrs. Liu''s fault." Although he didn''t hear anything clearly. But he figured this account clearly. There is only one son under Liu''s knee, and he is still young. Even if he can have a good relationship with Liu''s family, it can be compared to being the son-in-law of the four rooms, and it can give him more help. At present, whether it is to please Jiang Lao or to please Mr., even if it is right or wrong, he still has to say that it is Liu''s fault. Liu suddenly felt dumb, unable to say a word. She understands the reason why the three become tigers. What''s more, Yan Nanxun is no ordinary person. Reaching the pinnacle, with many followers. If you point to his nose and say that he is spitting blood, only Yan Nanxun''s followers can drown her. Liu''s pinch his palm, all the fire in his heart can only go towards one person. She looked at Jiang Lao who was standing behind Yan Nanxun, and said viciously, "Little broom star!" She hasn''t encountered anything good since she came back. Even when she was on the mountain for more than 20 days, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the shop was being investigated. It might not be related to Dafang. When she thought that Yan Nan was looking to help Jiang Lao, she might be discredited, and Liu couldn''t help but think. Pulling Jiang Lao out from behind Yan Nanxun, "You are all deceived by her! She just looks pure and kind!" The movements are swift and violent, and it seems that he has completely lost control of his strength and emotions. The fingernails are pointed and the hands are raised high, as if to pull people out, but also as if they are holding their slaps to hit people. But the hand stretched out, and a burst of pain came from her wrist. The sleeve was hooked open by a sharp hook. And under the sleeve, her arm is not much different from the end of the sleeve. Wrists went from clean to bloody, just blinking. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) She fell on the ground in front of the stage, her body was stained with blood and gray, her face was pale and awkward, and she looked down extremely panicked. Seeing that she was injured out of thin air in the day, she wore an iron needle on her wrist, her eyes seemed to see. ghost. At this moment, Si Ye Jiang also stepped into the yard. He heard that the Liu family was making trouble for his daughter, but when he came to the yard, he saw that Liu family''s sleeves were soaked in blood and looked very embarrassed. Just learned that Liu was bullying Jiang Lao, his first reaction was not to call the doctor quickly. Rather, she frowned and swept the yard around. Some wanted to find out who was secretly helping his daughter. It''s just this man''s hand Paragraph, some are too cruel. ¡­ Rong Ming looked down, his gaze fell back to the white jade tea cup on the table. He held up the tea, dangling the tea cup and playing with it at his fingertips. He looked quiet, as if he had nothing to do with the Liu family who was screaming over there. Only his eyes were dark. He couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t bear it when Liu''s hand was raised high. The hidden weapon in his hand precedes the thinking and comes out. In exchange, the birthday banquet she prepared meticulously met with blood. Ominous. Rong Ming''s fingertips rubbed the cool porcelain bones of the teacup, and his expression was regretful. He lowered his head slightly, and couldn''t bear to see the scared expression that might appear on the little girl''s face. But after thinking about the picture in my mind, the regret becomes deeper. In the pupil, there was a pin light that was not happy enough. After all, he endured one or two. Otherwise, the concealed weapon will not be Liu''s wrist. It''s her neck. ¡­ No one in the room saw Rong Ming''s fingertips moving just now. No one saw him moving his fingertips silently after hurting the Liu family, and the other hidden weapons hidden in his sleeves, while no one was paying attention, still turned to the tall sycamore trees in the courtyard. Flying thorns and flying needles drilled into the trunk, and the sound was obscured by the rustling of leaves. There is no hidden weapon on his body, even if someone comes to search, no one will know it is him. Only Huaiqing, when he heard the scream of Liu''s, looked back and looked at the movements of Rong Zhu holding the tea cup on the table, feeling a little weird in his heart. Quiet too much. It looks like something has just been done. But he didn''t think that this sickly master had the ability to accurately hit Liu''s wrist from such a distance. No one else present has this possibility. Rong Ming looked down at the tea cup, as if he had noticed that Huai Qing was watching him, and slowly raised his head. Facing Huaiqing''s gaze, he blinked. As if he had just noticed, he moved his eyes and glanced at Liu''s. Then he turned his head quickly and dropped his eyelids again. The hoarse voice was shallow, and the eyelashes under his eyes seemed to be shaking slightly. "It''s terrible," he said. If you look closely at his drooping eyes, there is even clear water shaking in his eyes. After the herbivorous animal smelled the blood... Weak and scared expression. Huaiqing: "..." Did he hear me right? Fear? Even if Liu was injured, it had nothing to do with his master, but... how Si Ying died, he remembered. His Royal Highness is never afraid. He was suspiciously going to Liu''s side again Take a look. just saw Jiang Lao is looking here. Chapter 57： ... "Is it unclear about this matter?" A circle of white medicated cloth was wrapped around Liu''s wrist, and the wound that had just been applied made her painful. When I think of the doctor talking about this injury, it will take two months of less time to talk about it. When the weather is hot, the pain will get worse. The hatred in Liu''s heart is even deeper. The maid beside the Liu clan fell behind her and said, "Madam, the sharp object that hurt you was made of sharp stones. I can''t find out where it came from. The old man has already sent someone to the government office. Those who are maids The subordinate was searched, and no one was carrying a sharp weapon. Madam, wait a minute..." "Wait?" Liu''s sneered, "The princes, nobles and young talents who came to the banquet were all present. Why don''t you search them?" "What are you talking about, those princes and nobles, young talents, can they treat Ning''an Bo House half way after they offend?" Jiang Xingchuan stepped into the house, looked at his irritable wife, frowned, and scolded, "I know everything about this morning." The Liu family was afraid that he would be angry, and his lips trembled and said, "Master, that''s just a whim from a concubine. I won''t really let people search for those distinguished guests." She was just dissatisfied with the glaring eccentricity of the old man. The Sifang family''s affairs were a big deal. When she came to her, she swallowed her anger. Jiang Xingchuan sat on the side of the bed and looked at Liu''s and said, "I know that you have suffered for more than 20 days and have been wronged." Liu''s eyes were red when he heard this. Seeing her husband come in, she was afraid that he would blame her for being ignorant. A good husband knows that she has worked hard, but he hasn''t. "But why are you so incomprehensible" Jiang Xingzhou''s face suddenly sank. Liu''s tears filled his eyes with a dazed look, and looked at him at a loss. "Do you want to hide it in front of me?" Jiang Xingchuan snapped, "Fourth brother has already told me." "If I ran into the fourth brother and stopped him from looking for my father, have you ever thought about how this will end?" He complained a little bit: "The fourth brother cares more about his wife and daughter, you are not I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not good for you to touch him, but I want to touch his heart. It doesn¡¯t mean that his daughter is at fault. If this thing becomes a big deal, do you really think someone will believe that you are just talking?" Liu''s face was said to be blue and white, and his head lowered. "Yes, that girl is right." But she clenched her fingers, not only did she not see the slightest guilt on her face, but she said loudly, "But what''s wrong with the concubine?" The tone was full of resentment. " The Qin family is well-organized, and the uncle and the old lady will definitely be happy if they can invite the theater troupe from Qingliyuan. When they are happy, the concubine is unhappy, and the concubine feels sorry for the master. The old man was already inclined to the four rooms. If he was allowed to see the four rooms, wouldn''t a bowl of water be even more uneven? " Jiang Xingchuan could see the looseness on his face, but he frowned, "But you can''t make false facts..." "My concubine doesn''t want to be like this. But if I don''t turn black and white, the sharp-toothed girl will go to the old man to file a complaint. Then I will suffer, and the master will be ashamed! For the sake of the master''s reputation, I always have to gamble. One bet..." Liu raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him bitterly, "The concubine was thinking of ways to let the old man see the badness of the four rooms, but not to let the old man remember the good of our family and let your The title is foolproof. Lord, I''m all for you..." Jiang Xingchuan''s face changed slightly. He looked at his tearful-eyed wife, wringing his eyebrows for a while, his eyes hesitating. In the end, I couldn''t bear to blame the Liu family anymore. But before he got up and left, he instead warned Liu, "You can heal your wounds quietly. Don''t show your face at this birthday banquet today." The Liu family tightened his teeth. The old lady''s birthday banquet was such a big day. She did not attend, and it was the Qin family who really managed to take charge of Ning''an Bo''s house. When the time comes, where will her face go? She stood up suddenly, "I hurt my wrists, not my legs or feet." Jiang Xingchuan ignored her words. He ordered a young man to stay in the yard, looking at the Liu family. Looking at Liu''s personal servant girl again, she coldly ordered: "Take care of Madam, don''t let Madam go out." I''m optimistic about Madam. Liu''s grievances burst into tears. After the uncle Jiang family left, the maid beside the Liu family wiped away the tears on her face. With the disappearance of Jiang Xingchuan''s figure, the sadness on Liu''s face gradually dissipated. His eyes became insidious because of obsession. "The master is too confused, and the woman has a heart." She cursed in a low voice, turned to look at her close maid, and clenched her fist, "I didn''t want to go this far." The personal maid understood, "The sweet soup that Madam mentioned yesterday..." Liu raised his eyes to see the flowers blooming outside, but his heart was as cold as a bucket of water. The husband didn''t know her painstaking efforts, and pityed her for a woman, in exchange for her husband''s title, tried every means to plan. If you don''t want to prevent the four rooms anymore, sooner or later, the four rooms will become a confidant. It''s not clear what happened to her shop, maybe she has four bedrooms. It''s better to take advantage of them as soon as they return to Jinling and cut them cleanly, so that they will be completely embarrassed early and roll out of Jinling in a desperate manner. Thinking about it this way, he said bitterly: "Let''s arrange it." If many guests eat bad stomachs at the banquet. The Qin family, who set out to organize the banquet, certainly couldn''t get rid of the relationship. Including the embarrassing little girl film that she gave her this morning, she couldn''t get rid of it. Liu Shi sneered, and suddenly felt that being locked in this yard didn''t feel so uncomfortable. When it was time for lunch, she waited to see Qin''s jokes. ... The sky is getting brighter and brighter, the guests gradually come together, and the troupe of Tingyinge is already organized. There is still a long time before lunch. After the old birthday star arrived at the listening theater, the troupe began to sing on the stage. Yu Yinxue listened to the drama unintentionally, and from time to time he moved his eyes to the direction of the female relatives, looking at Jiang Lao''s back, fingers clenched into fists, and secretly made up his mind. Jiang Lao also had no intention of listening to the show. She was among the female family members, paying attention to the jewelry that everyone was wearing. Looking for the woman with the green bracelet in her dream. But the girls are wearing some wide-sleeved clothes, their wrists are blocked tightly, and everyone''s wrists can''t be seen. For a while, Jiang Lao felt even more awkward about her dreams, what exactly she wanted to dream about. The troupe sings and plays on the stage. She also seemed to have installed a theater troupe in her heart, guessing the direction of the dream. He felt noisy in his heart and the stage was noisy. Jiang Lao quietly got up and left the table. He only cleared his heart slightly when he arrived at the small pavilion outside the Tingyin Courtyard. Fearing that she might be negligent, she asked Ming Shao to get the paintbrush and drawing paper, drew the pattern on the blue bracelet, and described the color of the blue bracelet clearly to Ming Shao, and asked her to go with other maids in her house. Talking about it, pay attention to see if there is any girl at the banquet who is here wearing a green bracelet. After Ming Shao left, Jiang Lao wanted to wait for her mother to listen to the play with the old lady, then find her mother and ask her to check whether there was any problem with the various meals at the birthday banquet today. Mother has stayed in the back house much longer than her, and she has always seen more than her. She can''t figure out the problem, maybe her mother can. Thinking of this, Jiang Lao was in the pavilion, waiting for the sound of singing in the listening theater to dissipate. Instead of waiting for the singing voice to become quieter, she waited for a childish sister first. Jiang Jinxing remembers Auntie It was almost abducted. As soon as he couldn''t find Jiang Lao, he panicked a little. It wasn''t until he found Jiang Lao in the pavilion that he let out a sigh of relief and ran towards Jiang Lao with his arms open. Jiang Lao greeted his brother with open arms, hugged him, frowned, "Why are you lighter?" Staring at his face again and taking a closer look, his face didn''t seem as fleshy as the front. Jiang Jinxing said stubbornly: "Do as the locals do." Jiang Lao waited for the next sentence of his gibberish. Jiang Jinxing circled his stomach and compared, "Who makes the dog hole here only so thin." Jiang Lao couldn''t laugh or cry. It turns out that his change of fat and thin was based on the dog hole. Jiang Lao looked at the young man behind Jiang Jinxing, "Look at the young master more." In the past, Jiang Jinxing would definitely make trouble when he heard Jiang Lao let Xiao Si look at him. Today, he stared at Jiang Lao eagerly. Seeing that his sister was like a okay person, he wanted to tell her that he might be imprisoned in the Bailu Academy for a lifetime. But I was afraid that she was worried, so she held back her words, just stared at Jiang Lao''s face, and secretly glanced more. Jiang Lao looked back, and suddenly remembered something. Looking at the young man again: "Go find a thin blanket and give it to His Royal Highness." When Liu was injured, she swept to Rong Ming among the guests. At that time, it seemed that he was suffering from a cold, and she wanted to send a blanket to him. It''s just that the Liu clan was suddenly injured, and the little servants who came here were all for the Liu clan, and he was delayed for a while without finding the right person. Jiang Jinxing volunteered: "Sister, I will help you." He will soon be locked up in the academy, and he will not be able to get out until he turns from a human into a ghost. I wanted to grow up well, but when I grow up, I will support sister. But he can''t do it. Before being locked in, she had to do something for his sister. Before running away, he gave Jiang Lao a nostalgic look. That look was like a farewell. Turning around, I feel a little bit cried. Even if he wants to help his sister do a lot of things. But when we met again, he became a ghost brother. It''s all because of Yan Nanxun. That''s a bad guy who lives in the world! Can eat children! A full tank of tears flowed in Jiang Jinxing''s heart. Thinking while running... Sister, I can only help you here. ... When Yu Yinxue saw Jiang Lao leaving, he had a ghostly idea in his heart. He also wanted to find an excuse to leave temporarily, and then create a chance to meet Jiang Lao. Just now when he helped Jiang Lao speak in front of the Liu family, and then gave the old lady a birthday gift, Jiang Siye really loved his daughter like fate as in the rumors, and his attitude towards him was a little more polite than others. But this polite exchange is alienated, far away from liking him to be their son-in-law. Yu Yinxue thought about it, and after a while, he got up and left the table under the pretext of going to the toilet. But after I walked out of the listening courtyard, I heard a voice behind me, "Brother stay." Looking back, it was Rong Ming. Rong Chen controlled his wheelchair and walked towards him, "Brother Yu." There was a faint smile on his face, his smile looked harmless to humans and animals, and the young Xuanyi''s face was especially clean in the sun, and he looked non-aggressive. But Yu Yinxue was dissatisfied with Rong Chen''s position just now. Seeing the young boy''s appearance so that he could see this degree, his heart was even more uncomfortable. When he bowed his head and bowed his hands, his eyes were slightly cold, "His Royal Highness. " Although his voice was respectful, he still endured a hint of unhappy, "Where is your Highness Nine going?" Rong Ming curled his lips. There was a smile in his eyes, but for no reason, Yu Yinxue felt that his smile was a bit stingy. Rong Chen did not answer Yu Yinxue''s question. But like a little fox, he threw the question about Yum Xue back to him, "Where are the brothers going?" Yu Yinxue could not say that he was looking for Jiang Lao. If people know his thoughts, I don''t know how many people spurn him for gaining power. Years of low status, let him know the truth of fear. I was about to speak, but I heard Rong Ming say: "Is it going to look for Ms. Jiang?" Yu Yinxue choked. How does he know? The thoughts that wanted to hide were so pierced, and when it was exposed to the light, his vision could not help but feel a little flustered. Rong Lu saw that Yu Yinxue changed his face in front of him, exactly as he had expected. The hostility in my heart is also stronger. Just thinking that it is not suitable to see blood today, those dark thoughts were quietly pressed to death by him, with a gentle smile on his face, "Senior brother, don''t panic, brother will not think about it." The young boy''s gentle and assured tone, and the pleasant expression on his face, invisibly made Yu Yinxue relieved. But he didn''t know that the slight change in his expression just now, and the silence at this moment, made Rong Chen sure what he wanted to do. The young man''s voice was steep, more like a gentle knife. As soon as the conversation turned, he became sharper, "I also want to go to Miss Jiang." Yu Yin Xuexin asked again, "Why?" Rong Ming stared at the expression on Yin Xue''s face, with deep eyes that seemed to be able to see through people completely. The gleam of light in his eyes had the pleasure of playing the person in front of him in the palms of his arms, but it was also very dark and dark. In the pupil, weariness is still the background color. "Her aunt is the concubine Yun in the palace. I am about the same age as her. She is only in the palace. We have seen each other from time to time. We have known each other since childhood. It is really boring to listen to the play performed by the troupe, and I only recognize her here..." Yu Yinxue breathed a sigh of relief. Rong Ming frowned suddenly, "But..." Yu Yinxue was disturbed by a few words by Rong Ming, and his mood was ups and downs. He was a little tired, and asked tiredly, "But what..." "Suddenly I don''t want to find her." On Rong''s face, he acted as if he suddenly remembered something, and took the wheelchair that was turning. Yu Yinxue couldn''t help but wondered, "Why do you want to go back suddenly?" "I''m afraid to make her angry." Rong Ming shrugged, "Her auntie broke her mood early in the morning, and the brother saw it too." "As for her, when she was angry, she tended to have a sulking temper in life." His frown became deeper, and his tone of voice was evasive. "When she was sulking alone, she was unhappy when she met. I don''t want to make her unhappy. Fortunately, I just remembered this, but it didn''t happen. disaster." Yu Yin didn''t dare to move on after learning. Rong Ming raised his eyes and looked at him. The clear light in the pupils was shaking, and his expression was sincere, as sincere as he was trying to persuade people to rein in a precipice and turn their heads back to shore. "Brother, you should go back too. If it is the first aspect, it will make her unhappy, then..." He left half of the words on purpose. But it is precisely because of not saying that the consequences appear to be more serious. Yu Yinxue hesitated because of Rong Ming''s words. If Jiang Lao is in a bad mood at the moment, he rushes forward, it''s really not a good idea. Change well and have a reminder, otherwise you almost did something wrong... It''s just that Yu Yinxue is also a person with a snack machine and means on weekdays. He soon realized that it was wrong. Rong Chen''s appearance of his relationship with Jiang Lao is very good, but in his tone of voice that seems to know her well...Where did it come from? He is the prince raised by the queen, and the relationship between the queen and Concubine Yun is not good... How can he get acquainted with Jiang Lao? Obviously, the queen''s child and the imperial concubine''s niece should be incompatible. He began to doubt what Rong Ming said. Even a little bit unclear, Rong Chen told him this, what is the purpose in the end. In the academy, Rong Ming has always been alone, and he doesn''t like to play, and he hardly socializes with others. He looks a little gloomy and weird and withdrawn. Only a few times before they had seen him, Rong Chen was not lukewarm to him either. Why did you get warm and become so kind? Yu Yinxue became more and more aware of the strangeness in front of him, and became more wary of him. At this moment, a white ball ran from a distance. When I ran near, I found out that it was a child holding a fox fur blanket. The boy stopped in front of the two of them. He showed his eyes from behind the thin velvet, his round eyes blinked, and his eyes rolled over Rong Ming and Yu Yinxue. Jiang Jinxing didn''t know Yu Yinxue this person, his sight just swept away. Finally stopped on Rong Lu, laughed, and took two steps towards Rong Lu very kindly, "His Royal Highness, my elder sister is afraid that you will catch a cold, let me send you a thin fleece blanket." Chapter 58： Jiang Jinxing handed the white woolen blanket to Rong Zhao. The blanket was much longer than others. Jiang Jinxing ran all the way. The folded blanket was messed up, and one corner was about to fall to the ground. He couldn''t bear to let that corner fall to the ground, and he stubbornly stretched his neck. He wanted to hold the blanket higher and then A little higher, far away from the ground. But because of this, his vision was blocked, and his steps staggered as if he was about to fall. Huai Qing hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and took the blanket in his hand. Jiang Jinxing was so anxious that he waved his little hand and said to Rong Ming, "Hurry up and cover the blanket. This is my sister''s order." Rong Ming raised his hand to take the blanket and draped it on his knees. When I lowered my eyes, I thought of what the little girl looked like when he ordered her brother. The extreme coldness in the eyes suddenly shattered, and the snow melted. Seeing Rong Ming put a blanket on his legs, Jiang Jinxing settled down with his little hand waving wildly. Yu Yinxue looked dazed. He bent down and looked at Jiang Jinxing, "Young Master Jiang." Facing Jiang Jinxing, his eyes were very gentle with a smile, "You and your sister are really kind." Jiang Jinxing took Huaiqing''s hand and hid behind Huaiqing secretly, wringing his brows a little vigilantly. At this moment, Rong Ming beckoned to Jiang Jinxing, "Come here." Jiang Jinxing is only coming. Hurriedly ran to his side. At this time, Yu Yinxue was left out in the cold. Rong Chen looked at Yu Yinxue with a faint smile, and explained to Jiang Jinxing: "He is afraid of life, brother, don''t mind." Yu Yinxue laughed dryly. "It turned out to be so." Because I found the next step, I was inexplicably grateful to Rong Ming. I suddenly regretted that I had found the wrong person at the beginning. Although Pei Songyu is a distant relative of Ning''an Bo''s Mansion, he doesn''t know anything. Instead, it is not as good as Rong Ming. Judging by the way Jiang Jinxing is close to him, we know that they must know each other well. The colors of their clothes are even somewhat similar. Rong Chen was talking to Jiang Jinxing, "For a while, thank your sister for me." Yu Yinxue thought that just now Rong Ming said to him that Jiang Lao was sulking there, and no one can bother him. Seeing Jiang Jinxing had just returned from Jiang Lao, he wanted to find out from this little child. Even though he was left out of the cold, he smiled happily and tentatively asked Jiang Jinxing: "When you go back, I told your sister, your sister will definitely be happy." He wanted to know if Jiang Lao was really annoyed at this moment, as Rong Ming said. Rong Ming''s eyes darkened, looking at Jiang Jinxing, his fingers tightened slightly. Jiang Jin looked at Yu Yinxue violently. Once bitten, twice shy. Just after being played by Yang Xiuzhu in Yecheng, he was shocked when he saw this kind of scholar who seemed to be gentle and took his sister with him when he opened his mouth. "Huh, I don''t know." He has learned to be smart and will not be bitten by snakes again. Rong Ming''s gaze returned to normal, and he said to Huaiqing: "The opera in the listening theater is lively, Huaiqing, please take the young master back to Siye and Madam Qin." Huaiqing understood what Rong Ming meant, and walked over to hold Jiang Jinxing''s hand, "Little Master, the minion will take you back to listen to the play?" Jiang Jin walked here, maybe Yu Yinxue would say something. Jiang Jinxing hesitated and muttered, "I want to find my sister." Huaiqing only wanted to do good things that Rong Ming had ordered, and did not dare to arbitrarily advocate. He persuaded: "Dingjun Mountain is singing in the theater. The tall horse is so powerful and prestigious. It is the same as the young master when he grows up. Young master, we Let''s go?" Jiang Jinxing was a little tempted and was led away by Huai Qing. ... Yu Yinxue saw that even the **** who served by Rong Ming and Jiang Jinxing had a close relationship. When he looked at Rong Chen again, his eyes changed. The doubt disappeared completely. Although I still can''t figure out why the queen''s son can get close to the people who have a close relationship with Concubine Yun. But the palace is deep curtains, how can he see clearly. Maybe there is a hidden secret that he doesn''t know. At least it seemed that the relationship between the Ninth Prince and Ning An Bo Mansion was indeed good. It''s just that for Rong Ming, he changed some subtle jealousy and jealousy. Childhood sweetheart... this relationship... can Rong Zhi really help him this brother calmly? Rong Ming was looking at the direction of Jiang Jinxing''s disappearance, and seeing Huaiqing taking Jiang Jinxing to the listening courtyard, he closed his eyes and looked at Yu Yinxue. He moved seemingly intentionally and unintentionally, and slightly dusted the white woolen blanket covering his legs, as if he had deliberately made Yu Yinxue notice it again. Yu Yinxue glanced at his movements. Rong Wei saw his gaze, and withdrew his hand in satisfaction. "Brother," he said, "You have a temper, you must not mind with him." Yu Yinxue shook his head gently, not minding. He heard Rong Ming say: "Their siblings are somewhat similar in temperament. The young master looked angry just now, and the brother also saw him, so he didn''t like to take care of others. Brother... Bar?" "Lao lao?" "Ah, it''s my negligence." "Since I was a child, I have become accustomed to calling her in small print." Rong Ming''s expression changed slightly, he was blaming himself and lowered his head guiltily. "Natural." Yu Yinxue nodded. However, he secretly remembered Jiang Lao''s small print in his heart. "Then, brother, are you going back to the Tingyin Academy?" Yu Yinxue sighed, "Go back." Although I don''t know what Rong Ming''s thoughts are, it is better to believe what he says than not. He has few opportunities. If one step is wrong, one step will be wrong in the future. Rong Ming looked at Yu Yinxue''s back, his thin lips hooked slightly. Yu Yinxuehuan was guessing the relationship between Rong Lu and Jiang Lao, the degree of addressing in small characters... It doesn''t matter if children are alone, but when there are sixteen women and sixteen men, they have to avoid suspicion. Think about Rong Ming''s age and Jiang Lao''s age. It''s time to avoid suspicion. He turned his head and glanced at Rong Ming, wanting to remind Rong Ming about ethics. At this moment, the young man noticed his sight and looked up at him slightly, with an innocent expression on his face. Although it was an extremely pure and beautiful face. But there is a kind of inexplicable and silly meaning. Yu Yinxue lost his preaching mood. Being jealous, he couldn''t figure out why Yan Nanxun had such a preference for the disciple Rong Chen, so he had to bring him with him at the banquet. Forget it, when he makes a mistake and gets a joke in the future, you will know. Why should he rush to wake up Rong Ming. He looked back again. Rong Chen suddenly lost a third of his internal strength and forced a thin sweat on his forehead. Folding his brows, he said in pain: "Brother, I...I can''t go back to the show with the senior brother, my stomach hurts." Yu Yinxue turned his head and glanced at him. Seeing his appearance, it was indeed a bit painful. Very poor. He never doubted anything, but he didn''t kindly send him. But the verbal effort is always done, "Do you want me to help you?" "How embarrassed to trouble brother..." Rong Ming smiled pale. Since Yu Yinxue didn''t really want to help him, he breathed a sigh of relief when he said this, turned around again, and returned to the Tingyin Academy. The painful look on Rong Ming''s face disappeared instantly. Slowly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yinxue''s back, his eyes became cold inch by inch. Cool as a blade. Although it was in daylight, the breath of his whole body seemed to be an evil spirit walking in the night, carrying a blood knife, full of blood, desperate for life. It wasn''t until Rong Ming''s gaze moved to the thin blanket covering his legs that he slowly added a little warmth. The hostility dissipated a lot. Rong Ming glanced at the surrounding terrain. Moving the wheelchair, heading in one direction. ... Ming Shao was holding Jiang Lao''s painted picture and showed it to other maids and servants. He met Rong Chen on the road and hurriedly saluted him, "His Royal Highness." Rong Ming glanced at the scroll she was holding, and asked, "What is this?" Ming Shao thought about it a little bit, and felt that what the girl had ordered was nothing to say to His Royal Highness, it was all her own. She handed the painting to Rong Chen, "The girl told the servants to distribute the painting to the servants in the courtyard, and let them find them for help. Which visitor wears such a bracelet today. By the way, the bracelet. The color is cyan, which is two-thirds greener than the color of the lotus leaf." Rong Ming nodded, and asked indifferently: "Is it a woman?" His face is a bit ugly. Ming Shao smiled, "The one who wears the bracelet is naturally a woman. It''s a man who can''t change it?" Rong Ming''s expression eased a little. He held the painting and looked at the pattern lines on the bracelet. His eyes gradually became more serious, as if thinking of something. After a while, he put down the scroll in his hand, handed it back to Ming Shao, and asked, "Where is your girl?" Ming Shao replied: "At the Xiaoguoshan Pavilion." Rong Ming nodded, separated from Ming Shao, and headed towards Xiaoguoshan Pavilion. ... Jiang Lao sent Jiang Jinxing away and waited for a break from the sound of silk and bamboo from the Music Academy. But she couldn''t wait for Sizhu''s voice to decrease, instead she was sleepy waiting for herself. In the past few days, she has been worrying about the shops that are opening one after another by the Qinhuai River, and also worrying about her grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet. She sleeps very little every night, and it¡¯s a very early morning today. There is nothing to do now. , Yaoyao listened to the music in the listening academy where the music was sluggish, and the more I listened, the more sleepy it became. Ask the maid beside her to help her go to the kitchen and get a cup of strong tea, trying to wake up. After the maid left, she waited in the pavilion. Rong Ming turned the corner and came to the Xiaoguoshan Pavilion. What he saw was Jiang Lao resting on the stone table with his elbows, his left cheek resting in his left hand, his eyes closed, his head a little bit and he wanted to fall asleep. Those calculations and scheming in front of others, the desire for destruction and killing intent to swallow all other emotions, quietly gathered at this moment. He looked down at the blanket on his lap. The heart suddenly became exceptionally soft. There are four rows of steps in the Xiaoguoshan Pavilion. Allow He twisted his eyebrows thinking about how to get the wheelchair up. Suddenly seeing the head of the little girl in the gazebo lighted, her chin suddenly fell into the palm of her hand and fell heavily. Seeing, it was about to hit the edge of the cold and hard stone table. ... Kung fu in the blink of an eye. The wheelchair became empty. The thin fleece blanket hung messy on the wheelchair. When Rong Ming realizes what he is doing... He was already standing next to Jiang Lao, supporting her chin with his palm. His chest rises and falls, panting slightly. The entire right hand was completely placed between Jiang Lao''s chin and the stone table, and his finger bones hit the table, causing a slight tingling pain. He was relieved. She is fine. Change it. ... In his dream, Jiang Lao felt that his chin hit something tough, and he panicked. It''s warm again. The bitter and clear medicinal smell lingers on the tip of the nose. She wrinkled her nose and slowly opened her eyes. He tilted his head, his vision was not very clear, but in the vagueness, he saw a figure standing in front of her against the light. She raised her head, her gaze shifted to the outline of the person''s face, and she was taken aback for a moment. There was water in his eyes suddenly, as if crying, and with a "woo", he cried with joy. "Can you stand up?" Chapter 59： The tears in Jiang Lao''s eyes couldn''t stop at all, and one was drawn along his cheek as if the thread was broken, and it fell into the palm of Rong Ming''s hand. Joy broke open the sleepy slouch in her eyes, crystal clear. Rong Ming''s hand shrank back. Can''t help but take a step backwards. He remembered everything she said to him. When in Yecheng, she said that if her leg hurts, she must be the first to tell her. Panic, at a loss, feelings that I have never tasted before. Seeing her crying today, I understand what it''s like. "Don''t cry," he said hoarsely. Jiang Lao covered his eyes. The orbital replacement is wet. "Uuuuu is not easy." "It''s not easy for me." "Uuuuu you are not easy." Her palms were getting wetter and wet. She knew that she would be sad to see him standing up, but she didn''t expect to be so sad. I have seen his leg completely crippled and incurable. At Fenghua Zhengmao''s age, he was supposed to be Yushu Linfeng, who was outstanding in the crowd, but he could only curl up in a wheelchair and live without a person or a ghost. Because of not walking for a long time, the muscles are weak and atrophy, the skin is wrinkled, and the muscles and collaterals are terrible. His temper became extremely bad day by day, and he couldn''t control his anger because of his physical disability. And because of the bad temper day by day, the degree of incompleteness has also deteriorated day by day. More and more people are neither ghosts nor ghosts. ... Jiang Lao is spoiled and grown up, and has never suffered. In the past six months, he seemed to have tasted all the suffering. When I went to ask for medicine, I went through the bumpy snowy road and was made difficult by the genius. But when he thought of Rong Ming''s appearance in a wheelchair, he silently put the pick on him again. After finally getting the medicine and prescription, I worry about when he will get better. Every time she saw him in a wheelchair, although she didn''t say anything, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. I am afraid that his bones are too weak to return to normal as the genius doctor said. Finally, finally don''t worry. ... Jiang Lao didn''t know why he suddenly became a crying bag. Xu Shi was depressed for too long, and the teardrops were not controlled at all. Rong Ming was anxious and at a loss, holding her cheeks, rubbing away the tears on her face with his fingers, frowning deeper and deeper. My heart is almost anxious. "Year." He only now knew how afraid of her tears he was. "Don''t cry." But I heard her hum, vaguely: "My dream is too good." Rong Yan, who had already lifted his robe, had a kneeling motion, raised his eyes in amazement. She thought... she was dreaming? "It''s not a dream." Rong Chen said. But Jiang Lao didn''t listen to what he said, "It must be a dream, otherwise, how come you are all right suddenly? Just change and don''t tell me." Rong Ming: "..." He admitted his mistakes very quickly, "I was the one who was wrong." Jiang Laohuan was crying. There were creases between Rong Ming''s eyebrows. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. "I will kneel for you, okay?" ... The man¡¯s knees, kneeling to the heavens, kneeling to the parents. He is not filial or righteous, and he does not kneel down on his parents. Don''t respect ghosts and gods, don''t kneel down to heaven and earth. She is the one who can make him bend his knees. Rong Lu opened the corner of his robe, and said he would kneel. But after Jiang Lao Yu Guangli saw his movements, he suddenly became angry, "You are not allowed to kneel!" "The leg that has finally recovered, you kneel down, what should you do if your leg hurts badly?" Jiang Luo kicked his feet into the air. Anyway, it was a dream. Those stubborn little temperaments that would not be exposed when he was awake showed a little bit. "Healing your legs, half of the credit is mine." "Two legs, half of them are mine." "Why are you so careless about my things?" "It''s my fault." Rong Ming lowered his head, his tone indulged, "I am yours for everything, and I will give you as much." But Jiang Lao was hard to serve, stubbornly shook his head, "No, I don''t want more." Her speech slowed down suddenly, as if thinking about something. "Half of two is one, one...one is mine." Rong Ming looked at her to the point where he was almost helpless. Tenderness is endless, deep as a pool. "Okay, whatever you want is fine." Instead, he thought she was tired of speaking when she slowed down. It turned out to be in the head. I don''t know if she should be said to be confused at the moment, but sober. The right leg was suddenly caught by a limp thing. He lowered his eyes and saw the little girl squatting on his leg, her cheek pressed against his right leg, muttering, "Mine." She raised her hand and patted his right leg, softly, her eyes were looking at her own things, not at all. She screamed, "This leg of mine is on your body, you have to treat it well. Until it is so good, you can''t kneel, run, jump, and recover." The bad things are the same, nothing can be done. I want to see you better than anyone else." The tone changed quite domineering. Rong Ming''s heart was disturbed. He lowered his head and watched her fluffy hair bun from top to bottom. The blush behind his ears. cute. He was so cute that he couldn''t stand it. He suddenly clenched his fists and let out a long sigh of relief, trying to get rid of the heat from his body. Going crazy. Suddenly there was a long sound on the side. Rong Ming''s ears are very good and he can hear clearly. The suspicious character made his eyes cool down, and when he heard the sound, he raised his head and looked up, suddenly killing intent appeared in his eyes. If she is seen by the second person... He must poke the man''s eye. At the end of the line of sight, there was a greyfinch. The gray finch was standing on the branch, bending its neck, arranging the feathers under its wings with its beak. Perhaps Rong Ming''s vision was too sharp, like a fox showing a cruel and ferocious look. The gray sparrow stopped the action of tidying up its feathers, and noticed something, and jumped twice on the branch. Rong Ming moved his fingers slightly, and suddenly remembered that there was no hidden weapon in his fingertips. Before he picked up the stone, the gray bird fluttered and flew away. The Yin-Yang Life and Death Book of the Underworld probably says that it should not be extinct today. The little gray finches flew high and succeeded in renewing their lives. Rong Ming''s thoughts fell through and he tensed his fingers. There were crystal teardrops on Jiang Lao''s cheeks, pear blossoms with rain, pitiful, and he would not let go of Rong Ming''s thigh. Rong Ming bent down and tapped her sleeping acupoint when she was unprepared. He picked her up, went to the wheelchair and pulled a thin blanket, spread a layer on the stone table, then put her on the stone bench, let her lie on the blanket, her cheeks could not bear the cold. He moved the wheelchair into the pavilion again and sat down beside her. He also lay on the stone table tilting his head to look at her sleeping face, turning out the corners of his sleeves. The fabric there was soft and not piercing, and he drew the tears from her face little by little. She was more concerned about his leg injury than he did. The cool breeze passes through the pavilion. Rong Ming''s eyes were gentle with a smile, his movements were meticulous, and he used a lot of patience. ... The little maid who went to the kitchen to make strong tea returned to the Xiaoguoshan Pavilion, but her footsteps were stopped. In some unknown circumstances, he looked into the pavilion. His Royal Highness Nine, holding a small fan in one hand, played a cool breeze for the sleeping girl lying on the fleece blanket and chased mosquitoes. Behind him, the flowers bloomed beautifully and the greenery was lush. Rong Chen heard the little maid''s movement, raised his eyes and looked over, and said quietly, "Softly, put the tea down." When he looked at the little maid, there was no expression on his face. Even though his face was beautiful enough to be pleasing to the heart, he seemed even more so that strangers stayed away. Like ice and snow, you can only look at it from a distance. The maid lowered her head, and in Rong''s indifferent sight, served the tea cup on the stone table. But she was a little negligent for a while, the sound of celadon touching the stone surface rang a little, which in turn made Jiang Lao in his sleep move his head. Rong Ming frowned, his expression a little unhappy. Jiang Lao, who was lying on the stone table, slowly raised his head, with a red mark on his white cheeks. Rong Wei looked at her and asked softly, "Are you awake?" The round fan in his hand was returned to the stone table. Jiang Lao was a little hot when he slept, looked down at the velvet blanket on the stone table, and understood what, he picked up the round fan and blocked his hot and red cheeks, and asked Rong Lu in a flustered manner: "You How long have you been here?" Rong Chen told the truth, "It''s just a stick of incense." "I just didn''t talk nonsense when I was dreaming?" Jiang Lao was suddenly very nervous, his panic eyes were exposed from behind the fan, and he looked at Rongming secretly. Rong Ming coughed, lowered his eyes and thick eyelashes. Nine points in the voice said firmly: "No." In exchange for a guilty conscience. Jiang Lao breathed a sigh of relief. The maid who delivered the tea said at this moment: "Girl, your makeup is a little lighter." Jiang Lao looked at Rong Ming with probing eyes. She fell asleep and didn''t know what she had done, so she could only count on Rong Ming to see if he knew. Rong Chen followed her words about her dream and explained: "You had a dream just now...in your dream, you cried." Jiang Lao blinked. The eyelids were a little uncomfortable. She thought it was only when she woke up, and she really cried. Unexpectedly, she cried in her dream, but actually she really cried. She was afraid of makeup, and suddenly became a little messy, the small round fan in her hand blocked her face more tightly, and nervously asked her maid, "Is the makeup on my face ugly?" The little maid did not answer, but Rong Wei first said, "It''s not ugly." The maid said after Rong Chen, "It''s just that the powder on her cheeks is lighter. The girl has a good foundation and can''t see anything." Jiang Lao was a little relieved now. But seeing Rong Jianhuan sitting in a wheelchair, he felt a little sad. In my dream, I dreamed that his leg was healed. Most of her dreams never dream of herself. Even if I dreamed it, it seemed like I was watching, I couldn''t help myself. Even if you look at yourself, it looks like you are looking at others. But today''s dream gave her a feeling that she can control. It is extremely real and has a strong sense of substitution. Even in the dream, she clearly knew that it was a dream, she was more courageous than in reality, acting recklessly and doing whatever she wanted. The rules and etiquette learned are almost fed to the dog, there is nothing left, which is better than drunkenness. Thinking of her in the dream like a fool, holding his thigh, patted and shouted "It''s mine", without the dignity and reservedness of a famous lady, Jiang Lao''s face suddenly became a little dark. In terms of numbers, half of two is one, and only one of the two legs. Her Royal Highness Tangtang, such Jingui''s leg, was regarded by her as the pork knuckle of the vegetable market, and she took the next one on her own terms. She actually dared. "..." Jiang Lao blocked his entire face with a small round fan, and couldn''t bear to remember. Even in a dream, she felt that her face was almost lost by herself. When he really stood in front of her like a dream in the future, she would definitely not be fooling around like in a dream. She wants to be a normal girl. Jiang Lao thought deeply. ... Only when Yu Guangzhong saw Rong Ming''s dress today, Jiang Lao frowned again. Why is his clothes exactly the same as in his dream? It seems that the scene is similar. Does it mean that this dream will happen soon? Jiang Lao''s mood suddenly became very good. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he is looking up in the dream, but because he is really tall. When he stands up, his figure is extraordinarily tall, and the shade gives people a feeling that they can completely cover people. With broad shoulders, she looked more upright and handsome than she had imagined. This dream is a good dream as long as you kick her away. Behind the small group fan, Jiang Lao''s curved eyes turned into crescent eyes with a smile. Seeing that she had been staring at his leg, Rong Ming''s fingers were slightly taut. I want to admit my mistakes subconsciously. It''s better to kneel down just now, maybe he feels better in his heart. The little maid poured a cup of tea for Jiang Lao and Rong Ming. Afterwards, standing beside Jiang Lao, he took care of Jiang Lao''s somewhat messy forehead because she fell asleep and stuck to her forehead, and asked: "What did the girl dream of just now? Why did you cry?" Jiang Lao''s tone was perfunctory, "It''s nothing, holding a pig''s knuckle in his dream, and crying." Just after taking a sip of strong tea, Rong Ming suddenly coughed violently. Qing Jun''s face was abnormally red. Jiang Lao drew his attention, "What''s the matter with you?" Chapter 60： Rong Ming adjusted his breath, his coughing gradually eased. He waved his hand to let Jiang Lao not worry, "I''m fine." Except that the cheeks appear redder than usual, there is nothing unusual. It''s just that his skin is as cold as frost and snow, and the redness is particularly obvious. It''s as if the Immortal Chuchen was dragged into the world abruptly, with the smell of red dust on his body. The maid beside Jiang Lao said: "The girl dreamed of elbows, but she wants to eat it? Would you like the servant to tell the back kitchen to make this dish tomorrow." Jiang Lao: "..." "No need." She smiled bitterly. "It''s embarrassing to let people know that I cried with a pig knuckle in my dream." Rong Ming coughed again. Jiang Lao moved his gaze to him again, and he said "It''s okay" instead. "It''s just that the tea is a little anxious." Jiang Lao had just woke up from his sleep, with a little bit of energy, and asked him, "There have not been three operas in the listening theater. The folk opera troupe can''t enter the palace. You don''t have much chance to see it in the palace. Why did you come out? " Do you want to chase him away... Rong Chen grabbed his fingers and said, "The opera is boring." This was unexpected to Jiang Lao. She was worried, so she couldn''t listen to the operas sung by the troupe. But among the top troupes in Jinling, at least 90 out of a hundred guests must say yes. Rong Chen never had a chance to listen to their plays in the palace, saying they were boring... Think about it, you can figure it out. Although his temperament has become completely different from the nine masters in the original dream, some small changes are similar. If she pieced together fragments of her scattered dreams. Even though Jiuye is rich in fame and wealth, he is not interested in anything. The tiredness of his eyes turned gray, his eyelids drooped all day long, cold and withdrawn, away from all kinds of excitement. When others saw him, he was afraid, and when he saw others, he was bored. Except for revenge on those who bullied him, especially her, he has never shown fanaticism and persistence in any other matter. It''s just that she didn''t expect that his temperament that was tired of seeing everything had some signs of it when he was a teenager. Jiang Lao said: "Perhaps those scenes just didn''t look good enough. It might be interesting to change the track now." Rong Chen shook his head, "The sound of silk and bamboo is too noisy, and it makes me headache. I am sitting next to my husband, and behind him are several seniors, all of whom are elders, and there is no one who speaks to me..." Jiang Lao understood what he meant. Think about him and her in the same situation, just returned to Jinling, the same age She doesn''t know anyone in her famous lady. Sometimes when I go to a rouge gouache store alone, or see other ladies gathering together, I feel a little out of place. The feeling of pity for the same disease made Jiang Lao smile at him, "Then you can stay here for a while, I can accompany you." Rong Ming''s face was a little slow, and he nodded. The courtyard outside the Xiaoguoshan Pavilion is full of trees, and it is cooler than other places. Jiang Lao was worried that Rong Chen would catch the cold, so he picked up the thin woolen blanket on the stone table and draped him on his lap. Rong Wei allowed her to move, looking very well-behaved and obedient. "Taro, you go and guard outside the courtyard." She suddenly cleared her throat, and pulled the close-fitting maid away. Looking down at Rong Ming''s leg covered with a white woolen blanket, Jiang Lao asked, "How is your leg injury, how is your recovery?" Since he dreamed of standing up in the dream, he should be getting better now. Rong Ming''s throat moved slightly, but his eyes avoided. Thinking of how embarrassed she was when she first woke up, and thinking that she had just covered him with a blanket to take care of him, the ghost said, "Although it''s better, it just doesn''t hurt so much, and I can''t stand up." His face was paler than a rabbit, and his eyes were more pitiful than a rabbit. "Only every night, it hurts so much that I can''t sleep well, and now I can sleep peacefully for a few hours." This is true. Even now he occasionally changes pain. He is afraid that he will be delayed for a year, so he abolishes the kung fu that he had practiced to survive as a child. He would secretly practice martial arts before waiting for Qing Qing and other palaces every day. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t control it. It''s so strong, the pain will recur when the muscles are pulled. Jiang Lao only thinks that his phrase "It hurts so much that I can''t sleep well" is really distressing. Comforting him: "You will definitely get better. Wait until the day you get better..." Rong Chen thought she was going to say again that when he gets better, she must be the first to tell her. But I heard the little girl say seriously and seriously: "It''s best not to tell anyone." Rong Ming suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes a little puzzled. Even if Jiang Lao dismissed the maid to guard the courtyard gate, he lowered his voice and approached Rong Ming''s ear, saying, "If you keep getting better, in the eyes of others, you won''t be the threat they want to get rid of. ." She knew that Rong Chen would understand what she meant, and didn''t say much. After speaking, he got up and looked at him. Last time I heard from Qin Yun that other imperial concubines wanted to win over Rong Ming, Jiang Lao often thought about it. Rong Zhi''s eyelids drooped. She said that he had thought about it a long time ago, so he would sit in a wheelchair and continue to be scorned and mocked by others, and pity with ridicule. He just didn''t expect that she would think so clearly. "I promise you." Inexplicably, there was a feeling of relief when he had just been put on the guillotine and escaped from the dead when he encountered an amnesty. She seemed to help him find an excuse. ¡ªClear him in front of her, concealing his excuses for resuming from a leg injury. Otherwise he doesn''t know how to say it. When she woke up from the dream, her face was obviously embarrassing and uncomfortable. It is not a dream to say that it is not a dream, but she will be embarrassed. For a good excuse... "However, when your leg hurts, you must be the first to tell me." Jiang Lao added. "..." Excuses that if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. The guillotine Rongzhu went up again. ¡­ After a cup of tea, Ming Shao returned with the painting Jiang Lao had given him, with a sad look on his face, "Girl, no one among the servants recognizes the bracelet on this painting." Jiang Lao knew in his heart that it was not easy to find, and did not hold out much hope. He sighed and said to Ming Shao, "You don''t have to look anymore." "Give me the painting." Rong Chen asked for the painting again. After unfolding, ask, "Can I have pen and ink?" The pen and ink just used for painting was replaced under the stone table, and Ming Shao took the pen and ink up. Rong Zhao rolled his sleeves, held up the ink brush, and painted a few strokes on the bracelet pattern that Jiang Lao drew, and handed it to Jiang Lao, "Look, is this the bracelet you''re looking for?" Jiang Lao glanced down. After adding a few strokes, the pattern of the green bracelet became more like what she had dreamed of in her dream. But¡­ "How did you know?" She looked at Rong Ming curiously. Rong Zhen clicked a little ink, but his eyes were raised a little, and he glanced at her bun, muttering, "It''s not pretty." Jiang Lao didn''t hear clearly, "What?" "Your hairpin is not good-looking." Rong Ming lowered his head, hung his wrist and continued to walk the dragon on the drawing paper, and drew a few more patterns. He had a calm tone and didn''t look at her, but in those words, it sounded like a child''s temper and anger. Jiang Lao raised his hand and touched the hairpin he wore today. Suddenly understood, smiled. Didn¡¯t it mean you didn¡¯t wear the hairpin he gave it? I just said that she is not ugly, but now she is in trouble. "Today my grandmother''s birthday, I always have to wear some festive colors." Rong Ming''s eyes were a little more pleasant. Is it a festive color? He took it down. Jiang Lao looked at him paler than paper. I felt that he was thinking all the time, not so quiet and deep as someone his age, and would rather stay with her in this secluded little yard instead of going to the theater troupe to sing, like a boring wood. It made Jiang Lao''s heart tickled and thought of making him laugh. Besides, since childhood, few people have said the words ugly in front of her. She tilted her head in front of him, and the fringe of the hairpin on her head hung to one side, her eyes curled up with a smile, "Is it really ugly for me to wear this kind of hairpin?" "Isn''t it ugly?" She asked repeatedly. Rong Zhen didn''t expect that she was so close to him suddenly, his breathing was tight for a moment, watching her smile like a flowery eyebrow, his Adam''s apple rolled. It was like a scholar walking at night, but in the middle of the night, he suddenly encountered a bewitching goblin, and his breathing gradually became chaotic. Behind the ears it was as red as a burning cloud in the evening. He dropped his eyelids, rubbed his cold fingers behind his ears, his voice sounded hoarse and heavy because of tightness, "Good-looking." "You look good." But he insisted, "Hairpins don''t look good." Jiang Lao wanted to make him laugh, but he was amused by his stubbornness. The maid on the side blushed for Jiang Lao when she heard Rong Lu arrogantly praise their girl''s beauty. On the contrary, it is Jiang Lao, who has been used to hearing that she is beautiful since she was a child, and she usually feels very good. Rong Ming''s eyelashes trembled, and the expression in his eyes suddenly became a little pitiful, "Don''t you think the hairpin I made looks good?" He was frustrated, "I have studied for a long time..." Jiang Laokong had the idea of ??molesting people. He didn''t have the skill to molest people. Instead, he wanted to coax people. Hearing his tone was low and lost, he said hurriedly, "Good-looking and good-looking." Rong Ming''s thin lips hooked slightly, his pitiful appearance disappeared. Jiang Lao felt that if he were an animal with long ears, now both ears might have stood up and beckoned at her. The tip of the pen made a few more bends on the paper, and finally finished in one go. Rong Chen stopped the pen and handed the drawing paper to her. Line several patterns on the drawing paper. The lines range from simple to complex. From a few simple strokes of the pattern on the green bracelet, it evolved all the way to a lifelike little wolf. "The pattern on the bracelet is a totem of the northern nomads." When Jiang Lao looked down at the painting, Rong Ming explained aloud beside her. "The person you are looking for should be of nomadic blood. The sapphire is of exquisite texture, which is difficult for ordinary people to use. Think of the nomadic origin among the Jinling nobles, only the general Hu who is now stationed in the frontier." Rong Ying analyzed it slowly. "He has a pair of twin daughters, Hu Li and Hu Tang. The people you are looking for are likely to be them." When Jiang Lao raised his eyes to look at Rong Ming, his eyes were as bright as galaxies. Looking at Rong Ming''s eyes is a bit like looking at the omniscient god. Bright and somewhat adored. "How do you know so much?" Rong Ming coughed. His sight was dim. He just went back to Jinling to find her, and he looked through all the lists of the noble ladies of her age in Jinling one by one. Later, in order to make a hairpin for her, I read almost all the books that the jewelry craftsman wanted to read, so I knew the meaning of the various patterns and the meaning of the totem. "I saw it accidentally from the book." He said. Jiang Lao didn''t doubt that he was there, his eyes still shocked. I want her brother to study more. She was a little unsure whether Hu Li and Hu Tang were on the banquet list. She asked Ming Shao to go down to find out. Then she turned around to look at Rong Ming and asked him, "You don''t want to know, why should I look for them?" Obviously you want to control everything in your hands, how can you be so well-behaved and peaceful today? Rong Ming thought. He wants to know everything about her, and even wants to be in complete control. Ever since he came across Ming Shao on the road and recognized the totem pattern, he has been thinking about why she wanted to find Hu Li and Hu Tang. But if it annoys her because of his shackle-like desire for control, the gain is not worth the loss. But she was soft-hearted. He can only grasp this point and try his best to treat her well. So good... once she abandons him, she will have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of her life. It was so good that she couldn''t abandon him at all. "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." His eyes were as dark as ink, like a sea in the darkness, under the surface of the calmness, hiding almost pathological paranoia, but he smiled gently, and said: "I only I want to help you accomplish what you want to do." ¡­ It happened that he said this, which made Jiang Lao feel more and more soft-hearted. Blame her, because he doesn''t want to listen to the drama, and can''t help thinking of him as the nine masters in his dream. Obviously he has changed. Although she didn''t mention Dreamland, she explained to him that she was looking for Hu Li Hutang instead. I lied a little, saying that I only saw their bracelets and liked them, and wanted to ask where they bought them. Love their bracelets... Rong Ming thoughtfully. ¡­ The Japanese shadow slowly moved from the east to the center of the sky, and by three quarters, the sound in the listening courtyard finally ceased. It''s time to go back to the Listening Academy. Jiang Lao stood up and helped Rong Zhao move his wheelchair out of the pavilion, and pushed forward, "I''ll send you back to the Tingyin Academy." Rong Ming shook his head. He turned his head to look at her, his eyelashes blinked, "It''s too far to the Tingyin Academy from here, I don''t want you to work so hard." Be very sensible. Controlling the wheelchair, he took two hurried steps, forcing Jiang Lao to release his hand. When Jiang Lao looked at his back, two words popped out of his mind. So good. But he watched Rong Zhen''s wheelchair knock on the stone, and by coincidence, the wheelchair jammed. Rong Zhen''s figure staggered and almost fell. In an instant, the words in Jiang Lao''s mind changed from two to four... From "good" to "weakness". He just didn''t watch for two steps, and he became like this. Jiang Lao couldn''t help but worry and doubt. Just this weak body... Leg injury... can it really get better as she dreamed it? Chapter 61： She stepped forward two steps and reached out and took his wheelchair. When Rong Chen was able to pinch, he took two or three minutes of internal force and pressed the arm rest of the wheelchair. Life has stopped the trend of being about to pounce on the ground. His movements are extremely concealed. It seemed to others that he did not fall, because Jiang Lao grabbed his wheelchair in time. Jiang Lao felt the same way. She even had some lingering fears. If she moves slowly, she falls to his face, arms or legs... No matter where you fall, it is distressing. Her voice was like a sigh, "I will push you back instead." After thinking about it, he didn''t say the words "You are too weak to help the wind" in front of him. A person who has been in a wheelchair for a year and a half has heard others say that he is weak, and I don''t know how he feels. Rong Ming lowered his head. The high-bundled black hair rubbed against the back of his neck with the motion of bowing his head. The long-lasting scars are still engraved on his skin. Even if they are covered by the black collar, the scars are long and deep, and the tail is almost submerged in the hair. Even if the collar is concealed, the concealment is not complete. It looks like a spider web. Like mottled cracks on smooth porcelain. "I feel sorry for it." There was a bit of embarrassment in his action. "Let you push me all the way back. It''s too much trouble for you to go so far." "It''s not troublesome." Jiang Lao swept his gaze to the scars on the back of his neck, and his tone softened a little bit, "If you have any difficulties, don''t be bored by yourself, remember to say it." Rong Ming''s voice was dull, and he let out a deep "um". Jiang Lao didn''t like this too quiet atmosphere, so he wanted to tell him that his leg injury would be good, but he couldn''t say it straight, with a little arrogant appearance, and smiled and said to him: "Wait until your leg injury is healed. , Please help you push this wheelchair, I won¡¯t be able to help anymore.¡± "Now you are a wounded person. When it is time to trouble me, just do it. You can heal your injury and you will get better soon." Rong Jian lowered his eyes, a guilty conscience flashed in his eyes. But nodded. It''s just that the movement of nodding is very light, with a hint of reluctance. As if he was afraid of causing trouble to others, he bowed his head and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Turning his head and looking back at Jiang Lao, "I''m sorry to trouble you." He said: "It''s all my fault. It''s so slow. I sit in a wheelchair all day and I don''t have much strength in my hands. I can''t even get around a stone..." The long and narrow eyes, like animals like wolf and fox, should have been full of aggressiveness, but his eyes were as clear as a spring, as clean as he was born, but because of the contrast, he looked even more pitiful. The tone of self-blame and guilt. Looking at him, Jiang Lao felt an illusion that she was helping him by pushing the wheelchair. She nodded, "Since your hands are a bit tired, just let me push you obediently." She didn''t say anything any more, pushing Rong Chen forward. Under the high wall, there is a narrow shadow of the sun. The sound of the wheels rolling over the bluestone road was mixed with the sound of footsteps. Rong Ming glanced sideways across the two figures on the ground close to each other, his eyes almost greedy. She is small, if he raises his head, maybe his head will hit her chin directly. In the hug in the pavilion just now, her stature was incredibly light, and his physical strength was only restored to the first half level. He held her, but his arms were as light as nothing, soft, with a sweet smell on his body. Small movements like to rub against people. My mind was suddenly filled with crazy thoughts. At this time, there was an abrupt sound. "Girl, don''t tire yourself, let the servants and maidservants come and push His Royal Highness." It was the maid named Yuer who suddenly intervened. This is the new maid Jiang Lao wants from Jiang Qin after returning to Jinling. He grew up in Jinling and is more familiar with Jinling than Ming Shao. Yu''er waited all the way for Jiang Lao to arrange for her to push the wheelchair. She has never seen a girl from a big family, who serves others personally. Even if the other party is His Royal Highness Nine, they are the ones who are on the sidelines. She had just been transferred to Jiang Lao Yard. For fear that she was not diligent enough, she was blamed by the master when she returned and volunteered. Jiang Lao stopped. Rong Ming''s temper was much better than the temper of Jiu Ye in the dream, not so weird and gloomy. It''s just that she doesn''t know, his trouble with hating others to touch him...I don''t know if it''s okay. But in the dream, he even wanted someone else to touch him and wanted to kill that person on the spot. She didn''t want to take this risk. But the sight of the teenager in the wheelchair turned gloomy, frowned, and said, "No." Taro protects the lord, and when he heard that, he was a little dissatisfied with Rong Chen. She asked her own girl, but the master didn''t say anything, what did he say. However, Rong Ming controlled the wheelchair to move forward as fast as he did before. Only this time, even when I arrived at the small bluestone road next to the pavilion, which had a lot of turbulence, it was as steady as a flat road. The wheelchair got out of Jiang Lao''s hand, Rong Ming looked back and looked at Jiang Lao. Her pupils are bright and clear, like a mirror, reflecting her heart at the moment. At a glance, she could see that she was hesitating whether to let the maid push him away. Thinking of this, Rong Ming felt a little annoyed, "I have regained my strength in my hands, so I can go by myself." Jiang Lao was dubious. Rong Yu¡¯s five fingers are slender, his knuckles are clear, he clasps his wheelchair¡¯s arm rests, smiles lightly, and says wisely and sensibly: "This place is close to the Tingyin Academy. If people see that you are too close to me, your reputation not good." Jiang Lao tentatively said, "That''s better, let my maid send you..." "No." Rong Ming''s thin lips fell, and he glanced at the maid. You Nong''s vision instantly cooled down, and the boredom in his eyes was frank and obvious, "I''m afraid that my reputation will be ruined." ... Jiang Lao understood that he was now afraid that he would not like being touched by others. I think what he said is familiar. Suddenly I remembered hitting him naked that night, and the next day, like a girl, he rushed in front of her and said that he was innocent and damaged... How can a man pay attention to fame as much as he does. She just didn''t understand... He is a prince, why does he live as if he had studied the female commandment in female Durban? Change the roots and bones, learn by yourself without a teacher, and achieve success in learning. ... Hu Li and Hu Tang are not easy to find. Ming Shao went to find the roster of the guests invited by today''s birthday banquet for Jiang Lao. Both Hu Li and Hu Tang were listed, and their mother, Mrs. Hu, was also invited. Only when Jiang Lao found Mrs. Hu, her twin daughters were not by her side. When Jiang Lao asked, Mrs. Hu looked like she was hesitant to speak. She kept apologizing that her daughter caused trouble to Ning''an Bo Mansion. Jiang Lao is a little unclear. Madam Hu breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Jiang Lao hadn''t come to Xingshi to inquire about the crime. "Li''er and Tang''er are untamable temperament, so wild that they don''t look like a girl''s house. I misunderstood." She said: "I thought it was me today to attend the birthday banquet of someone else''s house. They could be safer, but I didn''t expect that after only listening to one scene, they disappeared. I sent someone to look for it. Where are the people who saw them." "If they get into trouble and cause trouble to the girl, the girl doesn''t need to take care of my face, she just punishes me directly." Mrs. Hu said gently and gracefully, sincerely. Jiang Lao said hello as soon as she came. Mrs. Hu is the daughter of a former scholar of a high school. She met her in person. With such a gentle appearance, it is difficult to imagine her daughter as she said. So, the temperament is difficult to tame, causing trouble everywhere. I felt that it was just an exaggeration when Madam Hu introduced her daughter to others. She smiled at Madam Hu, and said, "Madam is too modest. The two girls may feel bored in opera and went to enjoy the flowers and scenery in the mansion." Jiang Lao thought about where the little girl about her age would like to go, and said: "I will go to the lotus pond to find them. If there is news, I will send someone to tell my wife." After speaking, she left with Ming Shao and Yuer and walked towards the lotus pond. Madam Hu shouted behind her: "Remember to look more in the trees!" Jiang Lao suddenly choked. Suddenly realized that Hu Li and Hu Tang might really be as unusual as what Mrs. Hu said. After she left, Madam Hu looked at her back and sighed. "I don''t expect Li''er and Tang''er to be half-hearted. If they can make friends with a sensible girl like Jiang Si, they can always learn something. That''s great." She looked helpless and sad, "Forget it, I will be satisfied if they don''t scare people away." ... Although Hu Li and Hu Tang are twins, their appearances are not similar. In Dazhao, twins have always been regarded as unlucky. If it is a boy twin, at most only one can survive. General Hu was stationed at the border all year round, and the emperor took pity on him, and because Hu Li and Hu Tang were both girls, he didn''t want the lives of his two children. Even so, there are still a lot of blank eyes and criticisms. Even if the family has a deep family, but the father is far away from the frontier, and the influence is not in Jinling, coupled with the status of their twins, the elite circle of Jinling never welcomes them. Makes the relationship between the two sisters closer. They were squatting on the foot of a wall, whispering to each other. "The soil under this dog hole is fresher than other places. A dog has just drilled through it recently, but why didn''t I see a dog in this house." "Look at the traces under the dog hole. The dog came very often and drilled more than once. Maybe it''s nearby. We look for it carefully, maybe we can find it." "Then look for it." "Then when shall we go back?" "I''m not going back. It''s always more fun to find a dog than to stay in the pile of girls with powdery stinks. I''ll talk about it when I''m hungry." The two were chatting, and suddenly looked up at the same time. "There are footsteps!" The two of them have practiced martial arts since they were young. Jiang Lao turned the corner and looked at the empty space The long road with no one was a little strange, and said to the maid on the side: "I just heard someone talking here, so why didn''t I see anyone?" The maid shook her head, also puzzled. Jiang Lao thought about what Mrs. Hu had said, raised his head, and glanced at the tree twice. The leaves are dense and gloomy, and the shadows of the trees are clustered, but no one is visible. She had no choice but to leave. She thought that she was more familiar with Ning An Bo Mansion than Madam Hu''s servants, and could find Hu Li and Hu Tang, but she was wrong. After her footsteps were far away. Hu Tang and Hu Li slid down from the tree. Xiang Shi said: "She knows that looking up at the tree, her mother must have arranged for her to come to us." Sigh together, "It''s annoying." There was a faint displeasure in his eyes. ... It''s time for lunch. Jiang Lao followed her mother, watching the same dishes presented by the maid, paying special attention to see if there was any sweet soup he had dreamed of. At this time, Ming Shao came from a distance, leaned close to her and said, "Girl, Hu Li and Hu Tang are back, and they are preparing to eat with Madam Hu." Jiang Lao''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Take me over." The banquet was full of voices and was very lively. But Liu''s room was cold and desolate. She was sitting by the window, looking in and out, her eyes filled with jealousy and viciousness that could not be suppressed. When the close servant came back, the Liu family couldn''t wait to stand up: "Is everything done?" The maid nodded, "The bought-in kitchen maid has already included the sweet soup in today''s food list. After a while, she will deliver the sweet soup to the two daughters of General Hu, and she will leave through the back door and go to the village in the suburbs to hide. , Will not be found. Madam, don¡¯t worry, no one will know that the sweet soup mixed with laxatives has something to do with you." After listening to the maid''s words, the jealousy and viciousness in Liu''s eyes changed into a whole body of comfort and pride. "I heard that General Hu''s two daughters like to eat sweets the most. General Hu has no children at his knees. Only these two daughters are horribly precious. Those two girls are lawless temperament. If they are wronged, they will definitely make trouble." She had a firm tone, "General Hu saved the old man once in his early years. If General Hu pursues it, the old man will definitely not be able to spare Jiang Qin." The personal maid flattered: "Madam arranged well." Liu''s sneered, "Isn''t Jiang Qin''s good daughter willing to share worries for her mother and help her mother in everything? This time I want to see how she can save her mother." ... Jiang Lao found When Hu Li and Hu Tang ran into a hurried maid. The maid was holding an empty disc in her hand, and it seemed that she had just delivered the food to the table, and she wanted to go back to the kitchen. After bumping into Jiang Lao, he left without saying a word, bowing his head. Jiang Lao stopped, looked back, and glanced at her. Turn back soon. Before turning her head, her expression did not change. After she turned her head back, the voice in her eyes became cold. She said to Yuer: "Come with it." Jiang Lao felt that the maid just now was a little weird. Not only was his gaze flustered, he didn''t dare to look at others directly, and his pace changed surprisingly fast. Maybe it was that dream that made her suspicious, and Jiang Lao was very uneasy. But even if it was turbulent, the grass and trees were all soldiers, she did not allow any abnormalities that were only controlled by her mother at the banquet organized by her mother. Jiang Lao turned back and continued to move forward. When she approached the table, she looked at the two girls beside Madam Hu, but her expression changed. The only shallow anxiety instantly condensed into substance. Although Hu Li and Hu Tang are twins, they look different. Hu Li Xiaojia Biyu, Hu Tang is more bright and colorful. Jiang Lao couldn''t recognize who Hu Li and Hu Tang were. I saw that the girl who was born more like Madame Hu was holding a white porcelain soup bowl and handing it to her lips. Her sleeves fell slightly, revealing her slender wrists and the blue bracelet she was wearing. Jiang Lao''s face changed in amazement. It was exactly the same as the scene in her dream. Obviously there is no sweet soup in the food list, why does it appear now? But she was too late to think about it. ... Hu Li didn¡¯t know that the sweet soup was different. She ran around looking for dogs all morning and finally found herself lonely. She didn¡¯t even see a dog''s hair. She was so tired and thirsty. She was holding a bowl and was about to pour it. So happy, I heard a sweet female voice in my ear, "Offended!" Caught off guard, the soup bowl was taken and fell back to the table. The sweet soup in the bowl was shaken out of half and sprinkled on the ground, the air filled with the sweetness of sugar water. When everyone around him looked stunned, only Jiang Lao looked down at the sweet soup sprinkled on the ground, a little frightened. Hu Li and Hu Tang had a bad impression of Jiang Lao when they first saw Jiang Lao. Now they look at Jiang Lao, more like a lunatic. Huli sweet soup was taken away, and his hands became empty. He habitually raised his hand knife, trying to hack at the person who took her away, and asked coldly, "Why take my soup?" "There is a problem with the soup." Jiang Lao''s eyes condensed, staring at the ground. Her eyes grew darker and deeper, and her brows gradually wrinkled. Following her gaze, Hu Li and Hu Tang dropped their gazes one after another. Seeing the spilled soup, smelling the sweetness, a few ants came in. Seeing those ants without exception, they touched the soup and stopped. Motionless, as if dead. Both Hu Li and Hu Tang were shocked. My back feels cold. Chapter 62： Hu Li shivered, "This soup is poisonous." Hu Tang''s mind was sober, not in the least grateful because Jiang Lao saved her sister, but stared at Jiang Lao with cold eyes, "This soup was presented by your servant, why is it poisonous?" Hu Tang ignored Madam Hu, who was pulling her sleeves behind her and trying to shut her up, frowned and looked at Jiang Lao, with a cold hint in her tone, "We can see a lot of ways to draw people''s hearts." Tang is from Ning''an Bo''s Mansion, and Jiang Lao is a girl from Ning''an Bo''s Mansion. Hu Tang can''t figure out the situation in front of him. Afraid of traps, he didn''t dare to believe it credulously, and his tone was anxious, and it sounded a bit provocative and aggressive. Jiang Lao ignored Hu Li and Hu Tang for the time being. "Ming Shao, send this bowl of soup to the prefectural doctor and let him see what ingredients are in the soup." She had her priorities in her heart. There was a problem with the sweet soup, and other dishes might not be good. She took out her veil from her sleeve and handed it to Ming Shao, "Push the bowl with this veil, don¡¯t worry, be careful. Now I don¡¯t know what the poison in the soup is, don¡¯t let the soup get on you. On hand." Immediately he called someone to deal with the soup sprinkled on the floor, and checked the dishes on the table. There is no poison in the dishes, only the sweet soup is poisonous. Jiang Lao glanced over the surrounding tables, only Hu Li Hutang had sweet soup in front of him. Made her a little confused The person who arranged the sweet soup came for Hu Li and Hu Tang, instead of her house? Or, kill two birds with one stone? Jiang Lao was in a state of confusion, but he didn''t show it on his face. He quickly arranged everything before he looked at the twin sisters of the Hu family. "Tang''s question, after I find out, I will give an explanation to the two girls." Her voice is naturally soft and waxy, but she is not flattering or flattering. She is neither humble nor overbearing, and the ending is clear and simple. She said to Hu Li: "I have ruined the girl''s sweet soup. I have called someone to the kitchen and will make it up for you." Jiang Lao didn''t intend to stay for a long time, and he saw that Hu Li and Hu Tang were impulsive, and he hummed angrily, as if he had something to say. But the two of them were about the same age as her, and their faces were very immature, like the kind of tigers with missing teeth, fierce or fierce, but unfortunately they weren¡¯t weaned, and their prestige was so two points. It''s pretty cute. It''s a pity that they have a bad attitude towards her, and the kindness she treats them starts with etiquette and ends with etiquette, and nothing more. And she didn''t have time to pester them anymore. ginger Lao blinked. The cheeks looked extraordinarily white and soft in the strong sunlight at noon, like cooked glutinous rice **** just salvaged from hot water, which made people want to poke them to see if they would sink in. She looks soft and glutinous, but her eyelashes flapped like a fan, and Qingrunshui Xing''s eyes were slightly cunning. Jiang Lao looked directly at Madam Hu who could hold Hu Tang, "Madam." Madam Hu saw too much private affairs in the houses of big families, and she intuitively felt that there was something hidden in this matter. Seeing Jiang Lao''s eyes were gentle and considerate, she didn''t blame it. Even, in exchange for a slight gratitude. Jiang Lao blessed her and said, "This matter today is because the hospitality of the house is not well received. The little girl will do my parents and make me apologize to you. I want to see what happened first, and if there is a result, I will tell my wife. ." Mrs. Hu: "Good boy, go quickly." Jiang Lao curled his lips with a smile, and then moved in the direction of Hu Li and Hu Tang, gently blessing his body, with all his courtesy, Fang turned and left. Hu Li narrowed her mouth, "She smiled so nicely at her mother, why didn''t she stop smiling when she looked at us?" Hu Tang also narrowed her mouth, "The tone she speaks to the maid is gentler than to us." Mrs. Hu: "The girl rushed to rescue you. It would be good for you. Don''t thank you or say it, and change your doubts about the benefactor." "For gentleness... If I were her, I wouldn''t be able to get rid of the soup if I didn''t splash your face on you! You also learned a little bit of etiquette and rules when going out." The twin sisters turned their heads, and the back of their heads were directed at Madam Hu. Don¡¯t listen, Tang Seng recites the scriptures. Mrs. Hu: "..." The two sisters were the monkeys who didn''t wear the golden hoop, and they got together and muttered. Hu Tang: "Am I too fierce just now?" Hu Li: "It''s really a bit, you shouldn''t be so fierce to such a beautiful girl." Hu Tang: "But I thought she wanted to use the heroic way of saving the United States, which is close to us." Hu Tang: "Ah, it hurts, it hurts..." Madam Hu twisted Hu Tang''s ears and pulled her up, "No wonder I heard your tone just now... the hero saves the United States and wants to get close to you?" Mrs. Hu is weak and has a gentle appearance that will not swear. She trained her daughter, but like a choking pepper, she was not at all ambiguous, "How can she put gold on her face like this? She is a picture of you two unruly, in exchange for a picture of you two who can go up to the tree?" "People are about the same age as the two of you, so they can help her mother take care of the banquet. It looks like you. I don''t know where to fool around all day long, and I''m so ashamed of tossing." Hu Tang escaped, clutching her red ears, and was rebellious by Mrs. Hu''s rebellious heart. She changed her mouth to a little bit stiff, "I and Li''er are so trash, how can anyone harm us?" Madam Hu gave her a white look, "I know but understand." The two daughters have a brute force, but their minds are simple and straightforward, with a tendon to the bottom, like a mallet. She gave birth to the mallet too, so she recognized it. Knowing that it would be useless to say more at this time, Madam Hu didn''t give much explanation. But she won''t trouble Jiang Lao alone to investigate, and she will certainly not be merciful to anyone who wants to harm her girl. Madam Hu thought so, and knocked Hutang''s head with the force of a hammer, "If you are wrong, remember to put the thorns on your back and give the girl a confession." "..." Hu Tang''s hand rubbing his ears turned to rub his head. If I knew it, I wouldn''t be stubborn. ¡­ Ming Shao found the doctor in the house. The doctor checked the soup and found out that the medicine in the soup was a laxative. The dose can be fatal to infants and children, which shows that medication is only insidious to people''s mind. Ming Shao hurried to find Jiang Lao with the news. Jiang Lao is at the backyard rockery with Yuer at the moment. In front of her was a maid bound by twine. Jiang Ping, who was called for help, also squatted aside. Jiang Ping took the purse that Yuer found from the maid. He held the purse embroidered with water lotus. His wrist fell down because of the sinking. Jiang Ping pushed the purse into the ground and opened it. Look, said to Jiang Lao: "Girl, this is seventy taels of silver." First-class maid, the monthly salary is less than one or two. An ordinary little maid, carrying seventy taels of silver on her body, was simply telling others that she was stinky. Jiang Ping called Jiang Lao to the side and whispered in a low volume that only two of them could hear: "Just when I caught her at the back door, I looked outside and saw a carriage waiting for her. Unfortunately, the carriage driver was wary. After interrogating him a few words, he ran away." "That maid is also a strict mouth. She doesn''t eat hard or soft, she can''t ask how she asks it." Jiang Ping doubted, "Is the lady holding her handle?" Jiang Lao called Yuer over and asked, "Do you recognize her?" "The servant girl recognized this maid named Yingyin, she was the maid next to the old lady." Yuer hesitated for a while, said: "She is not very famous, and she has a relationship with the uncle and the second master and the third master...none... of¡­" Jiang Lao understood Taro''s words, and felt that his ears were a bit dirty. She turned her head and looked at the water lotus on the purse. some look familiar. Jiang Lao bit her lip, something vaguely remembered in her heart, but she was not particularly sure. The Liu family likes lotus flowers. Not only do they grow lotus flowers in the lotus pond in the mansion, but also often see lotus patterns on the hem of her dress. Jiang Lao thought for a long time, his long eyelashes flapped, and he gradually had a guess that formed in his heart. Today''s matter has nothing to do with the two sisters of the Hu family. It''s Liu, who wants to kill her mother. She had a headache for a while. Thinking of the experience of meeting the dead man in Yecheng last time, she has experienced how difficult it is to verbalize words from others. It is completely useless to use methods that are too decent to deal with people who are not so decent. Too upright to be deceived by others. Tooth-for-tooth is best. She took a deep breath, walked slowly back to the maid, condescending, sighed, turned her head and said to Jiang Ping and Yuer, "She is so pitiful." Jiang Ping and Yuer didn''t understand Jiang Lao''s meaning, and looked at each other in confusion. The maid looked up at Jiang Lao tremblingly. Jiang Lao lowered his body and met the sight of the maid. Her eyes were full of sympathy and pity, "Who told me that you are escaping to the back door?" The maid shivered, horrified, and shook her head frantically. "It''s my auntie." Jiang Lao stared at the maid and lied. Her large, round eyes were as bright as wash, clean and beautiful. She used this method for the first time, but she didn''t know what to do. She was a little flustered because she was afraid that it would not work. She stared at the maid without blinking. "Auntie asked you to deliver sweet soup. Those who want to harm or get rid of are you." She had a serious tone, "If you don''t believe me, just go to the back door and have a look at the carriage that will pick you up, but it''s not here." Since this maid is a stiff mouth, she must find a way to pry her mouth open. In her heart, she had almost determined that the chief envoy was the Liu family. When she said this, she didn''t have much guilty conscience. She turned to look at Jiang Ping, "Jiang Ping, take this maid to the back door and let her see." The maid saw that the door was really empty, but did not see the carriage that Liu had said, her knees softened and she almost fell to her knees. Jiang Lao was really pitiful when she saw her appearance, but she helped Liu Clan murder her mother, so she continued to scare her. To send the Buddha to the west, bad things must be done to the end. Jiang Lao felt helpless, lowered his voice, and said quietly: "Helping others harm others, you think you are finding yourself a shortcut to step on the Kangzhuang Road, but you don''t know it is for yourself. The coffin is built." Jiang Lao asked her coldly, " Did you know that poisoning General Hu''s daughter and framing my mother, the two charges add up, the death penalty is inevitable? " The maid was so frightened by Jiang Lao''s words that she turned her head back, tears like rain, and whimpered: "Four girls, all the ladies are forcing me! I said, I said everything." ¡­ The Liu family spent a good lunch in his courtyard. Because of his good mood and excellent appetite, he didn''t even care about the anger in the morning. Just looking at the yard, where the husband arranged to watch her is replaced, Liu''s eyes are somewhat contemptuous. If she hadn''t made arrangements carefully and only counted on the useless man, she would have worked so hard to manage the Bo''s House for so many years, and she might just give it to the four-bedroom family. Liu clan waited for the banquet in the front hall to make a noise. He just waited, but he couldn''t wait for someone to report the news. It was still calm. Liu''s forehead inevitably oozes a little sweat, and he vaguely senses something wrong. He ordered the close maid to go out and see what was going on outside. This anxious, full meal at lunch was backlogged like a rock in the abdomen, and it was so uncomfortable that Liu gave himself a few mouthfuls of tea. Three cups of tea time passed suddenly. Liu''s personal maid came back at this time. She looked shocked, stumbled, slammed the door open, and hurried in, "Madam." Liu looked at his close-fitting maid and tightened his fingers. His eyes were full of hope. He wanted to hear that Hu Li and Hu Tang had an accident, and the short-term Hu family had upset the banquet. But when she saw the maid rushing in front of her, she knelt down and said, "What happened today didn''t happen, Yingyin was arrested." Liu''s hand shook, and the hot tea poured herself all over, "How could she?" The close-fitting maid shook her lips and said that she didn''t know, and then told Liu what had happened to the coachman. She was obviously a little scared, looking into Liu''s eyes, panic was reflected in her pupils, "Madam, if Yingyin recruits this matter, what should I do?" Liu''s heart was flustered and anxious, but he squeezed his fists to force himself to calm down, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, even if this thing doesn''t happen, it''s cheap. The maid has a handle in my hand, and I dare not tell what happened today. Come out, nothing will happen." ¡­ On the other side, Yingyin knelt in front of Jiang Lao and said with a weeping voice: "The slave and maid had a hard life. When she was waiting in the study, she was strong by the uncle. I asked for it several times. Once I was caught by the lady, the lady used this as a threat. It is said that if the maidservant does not help her, he must strip off the clothes on the maidservant, lock the maidservant into a pig cage, and let the maidservant be reborn as a beast in the next life. Slave maidservant, there is no way for the slave maid!" She cried with tears, and looked pitiful, "I don''t know that the Liu family is so vicious, and they use this stone to get rid of the servants and the fourth wife." Maybe it was facing Rong Chen''s troublesome face more times, the top-level beauty caught my eye, and the others became invisible clouds. Jiang Lao was not bluffed by Yingyin''s tears at all. She heard that the maid did not mention the seventy taels of silver, nor did she mention the benefits of the Liu family, and she probably knew in her heart that her words were half true and half false, beautifying herself. It''s a poor man who can''t help himself, but there are also hateful things. Her gaze was calm and there were no ripples, and she said, "These words, in front of my grandfather for a while, speak clearly without any errors." The light at noon suddenly dimmed, and occasionally dark clouds floated, temporarily covering the red sun in the sky. Ning''an Bo Mansion, the sky has changed. ¡­ Rong Ming thought about the scene where Jiang Lao and Hu Li Hutang were talking happily at the moment. When I heard it at first, it was only a small displeasure. Jiang Rao was beside him, as if a beast was comforted. The unpleasant temper could be suppressed, and the discomfort in my heart was not even noticed by him at that time. arrive. Now it was only an hour away from her, his pupils were gloomy, and the accumulation of cold light grew more and more. The dark sky cast shadows on his broad shoulders, and the black clothes corners were blown by the wind to hunt. Huai Qing came back from the outside at this time and bent over and said in Rong Ming''s ear: "His Royal Highness, the little girl is looking for the maid in the mansion to find out. Miss Jiang has not been troubled by the two daughters of General Hu, but..." Rong Chen dropped the chopsticks to the table, his eyes were already cold, "Just what?" Chapter 63： Huaiqing frowned and reported softly: "I heard the messy maid said that they hadn''t seen the four girls at the banquet for a long time. I don''t know what happened. I heard...the four girls didn''t even use lunch. " Rong Ming''s gaze condensed, and the finger bones holding the tea cup turned white and tightened. ... The maid who was instigated by the Liu family to prescribe medicine in the soup was still tightly **** with a rope, and her body was curled up against the south wall. She wriggled uneasily, trying to get rid of the rope. Ming Shao was by her side. Even though she was both a maid, she could not produce pity or sympathy for this kind of easy use. She had obvious dissatisfaction on her face, and said, "You should save some strength instead. Save it for a while to clarify the words in front of the old man, and I will naturally untie it for you." Outside the courtyard, Jiang Lao ordered Jiang Ping to find a few guards to guard the courtyard and secretly protect the safety of the maid who could give a confession, so as not to cause the Liu family to cause trouble. Sure enough, Liu''s people came here twice, but it was a pity that a guard stopped them and couldn''t enter the yard for half a step. They cursed and were driven away by the guards. From afar, Jiang Lao sat beside the stone table, shaking the fan in his hand. She was so busy that she didn''t use lunch, and her belly was empty, but she was too busy to be hungry, she only wrinkled her brows, and waited for the taro to come back, with a slight anxiety in her face. Yu''er was ordered by her to invite her grandfather over to the banquet. After a long while, he hurried back, but behind Yu''er, the second person was not followed. Alone, she came to Jiang Lao and said with a sad face: "Girl, the old man is having a very happy conversation with Hube Qi Shangshu, saying that he will come back in a moment." Jiang Lao felt a little helpless in his heart, but he probably expected the result and nodded, "I''ll check it out later." It was not coincidentally today, it happened to be the time for lunch at the banquet, and her grandfather couldn''t get out of her body when she was socializing. But the more things dragged on, the more restless her heart became. Just thinking about the Liu family who was going to take Yingyin away made her worry about trouble again. Jiang Lao said: "Let Jiang Ping find a few people to watch the Liu family and don''t let her run away." Ming Shao asked in a puzzled way: "Girl, why don''t you just make the matter go to the old man? We have everything to do, and we are not afraid to tear the face with the old lady directly." Jiang Lao tapped his fingers on the tabletop, "This is a private matter in the mansion. It is directly in front of my grandfather. The person who called to the banquet sees it. It will become the handle for some people to laugh at Ning''an Bo Mansion." The private affairs of the high-ranking households are spread out with added oil and jealousy. "To shame the uncle is to shame my grandfather. If my grandfather is upset, how can he stand on my side?" Her brother was naughty and mischievous. Which time did she make a mistake? Didn''t her father chase the whole yard and fight? But her father would never do anything in front of outsiders to take care of her younger brother''s tooth to change the face of a little baby who is not full. As for her grandfather...he has been a lofty old man for so many years, and listening to those beautiful words sounds smooth, he will only care more about face than her younger brother. Jiang Lao said softly, but surely, "It''s better to close the door and settle the ugly thing in the family. Grandfather can''t go away now, then we will wait." Ming Shao had to remind her to think of the deep meaning, and immediately understood, "It''s the slave and maid''s recklessness." When I raised my eyes again, my eyes were a little emotional. Looking at Jiang Lao, she felt that the girl had grown up all of a sudden without knowing the moment. It seems as if it was the child who was stuck with two small pulls, always crying, but can be coaxed with a piece of candy, and the child who lays on the adult''s shoulders obediently without crying or moving, can be alone in a blink of an eye. "However, the big change is going to be big." Jiang Lao stubbornly said, "Auntie is a poisonous thorn. She is tolerant to her. Sooner or later, Ning Anbo will be stabbed into a hornet''s nest by her." "My dad''s foundation in Jinling has become thinner. Among the guests who come, more of them have made friends with my uncle, and they will inevitably speak for the Liu family. In case, grandfather will spare the Liu family lightly in order to give others face..." she After speaking, he said, "I won''t allow it." In her tone, she brought the willfulness that she should have at her age, humming,? ? "She dares to hurt my mother, I want to let the dog kill her." "I will never give her a chance to escape her guilt. As many wrong things as she does, she will suffer as much retribution." The scene of family destruction in the dream, like a thunder, awakened her from the carefree chaos. Let her know very clearly that, like her dad, not competing with others, and giving everything she deserves to others, will not necessarily be able to protect her wisely. Even when walking to the edge of a cliff, there would be no one to give him a hand. She will never forget the scene of her house being ransacked in her dream The officials who had come to imprisoned her father and mother knelt down, begging the officials to release their children. Her father''s life is such a noble person, the backbone and dignity are no longer needed. He said a word and knocked his head, his voice was hoarse and humble, "Officials, you let my son and daughter live together. They are all good children. They just cast the wrong baby and chose the wrong parents. They shouldn''t suffer this crime. Ah! I''ll kowtow to you, I beg you..." Knocking down, low into the dust, and lifting up, the blood and the white slush mixed together and got on his forehead. The man who used to stand upright has the lowest posture, one shoulder is snow, the other is frost, his tall body has been shaking, has been shaking... Change it... Jiang Lao''s fingers became tighter. That is a nightmare that can wake up... In this life she will not see her parents gritted their teeth and endured the humiliation, kneeling without dignity in the cold snow. Ming Shao looked at the vibrant anger and reddish eyes in her eyes, and felt a little distressed in her heart. This is the little girl she grew up watching. She has a fair and beautiful face, Yixi and Yiyi. She was held in the palm of her hand and spoiled for a lifetime. She is only suitable for laughter, and shouldn''t have such an expression of bitterness and hatred. Ming Shao coaxed her, "Girl, we don''t have a dog, let''s let the little master." "Sister, sister." I don''t know where it came from, a small red ball came out suddenly. Ming Shao fixed her eyes and saw that it was Jiang Jinxing, "Huh?" "Little Master, why are you here?" Holding Jiang Lao''s legs, Jiang Jinxing raised his round eyes, tilted his head and looked at Ming Shao, wondering, "What do I do? Is it like flying a kite?" Ming Shao: "..." How can you say that the young master, the young master will come out? Jiang Lao hugged him. He didn''t want to let him be so young. He saw the intrigue in the house. He turned sideways to block Jiang Jinxing''s sight, lest he see the man curled up in the corner. Maid. She squeezed the tip of his nose and said softly, "Don''t be embarrassed by the wind without a kite as heavy as yours." Jiang Jinxing raised his fleshy hands and rubbed his nose. He didn''t know if it was because he was said to be heavy and unhappy. He bowed his head fiercely, looking at his belly round, his eyes suddenly withered, and he became a bit sad. Jiang Lao patted his little round belly and straightened out the hem of his somewhat messy pleated shirt. "Why did you find it?" Jiang Jinxing''s troubles come quickly, and he walks quickly. He raised his eyes, and his expression is radiant, "Sister is not good, don''t need lunch, someone asked me to come and have a look." "Is it my parents?" Jiang Lao asked subconsciously. Jiang Jinxing shook his head. "It''s Big Brother." He turned his head and looked at the courtyard outside the moon gate. "He came with me. But sister let The guards guarded the yard, no outsiders were allowed in, and the guards would not let him in. " Jiang Jinxing wrapped Jiang Lao''s neck and begged, "Sister, let him in." ... Jiang Lao thought that Jiang Jinxing went out again in this short morning, confessing an older brother to him. Unexpectedly, Ming Shao walked quickly to the moon gate, took a look, turned around and said, "Girl, it is His Royal Highness Nine." Rong Chen was stopped by the guards and couldn''t move forward. He looked at the guards who stopped him, his figure was steady and still, but his vision revealed a certainty of killing Lu Guojue, and his eyes seemed to be scarlet. For a time, his emotions wandered to the edge of violence, and he held back, with a slight blue mark on his forehead. There was a sound of footsteps coming from the moon cave gate, and a crimson figure stepped out of the courtyard. Rong Ming Yuguang caught a glimpse, closed his eyes, and suppressed those thoughts for a lifetime. "Release people" Jiang Lao hurried. She glanced around, Jiang Ping was not there, maybe he was looking for someone to look at the Liu family, but he didn''t come back. The rest of these guards didn''t recognize Rong Ming, no wonder they would stop people. only¡­¡­ Jiang Lao frowned slightly. Rong Chen was stopped by the guards, and he lowered his head, as if he had been wronged and bullied enough, and he couldn''t lift his head. Seeing her coming, he raised his eyes slightly, his eyes felt a little relieved, and he blamed himself, "I...Is it wrong to come?" Jiang Lao had never thought that what happened today would shock Rong Ming. It''s just that Rong Ming is like this, just like a child who is crying after being trained, how can she nod her head. Jiang Laozhen shook his head slightly, and said softly, "It''s okay." Rong Zhen held the oil paper bag and handed it to her: "Listen to the maid, you didn''t have lunch." What is more cautious than his movements is his eyes. As clear as a spring water. When looking up at people slightly, his eyes are like pools, deep and affectionate. It seems that there will only be one person in it. The little girl in his sight lowered her head and looked at the jujube cake. The oily mark of the jujube paste wets a corner of the thin oiled paper, and the oiled paper is folded too neatly. Jiang Lao: I''m hungry. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Rong Ming looked away slightly, his voice was slightly low, "I''m here to give you something to eat. But I... did you bother you?" Originally, Jiang Lao didn''t mean to blame him at all. Hearing his uneasy tone, he had no other taste except for his soft heart. "No, you kindly come to send me snacks, how can you bother?" She and her brother both wore red today. Oh, but it doesn''t have the effect of others. Jiang Lao lowered his head and glanced at the younger brother who came out with her hand. He was round and red. In addition to the celebration, he changed to the celebration. Rong Ming kept his eyes calm, and Yu Guangli watched the guard holding a sword guarding the courtyard, knowing that something major must have happened. It''s just that he didn''t show any irritability or urgency on his face, so he tapped his finger on the arm rest of the wheelchair. When his gaze passed by, he remembered all the people around and the expressions on their faces. Only then did Rong Chen turn his gaze back to look at Jiang Lao intently, his eyes and tone still cautiously, and asked: "Then you Will you eat the snack?" Jiang Lao lowered his eyes to meet his gaze, and couldn''t help but want to use the description of "beautiful inconceivable things" on him. Ye Li''s face was melancholy and pale, especially sick and decadent, but she was washed away by the dignified and dense red on her clothes. Although her face was decadent, she was so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes. Her black hair was hanging high behind her head. There was a kind of Yeyan who looked like a ghost and a monster, almost charming. Inexplicably bang in my heart. She nodded affirmatively. Jiang Jinxing raised his head and glanced at Jiang Lao. He didn''t know why, but he also nodded. When his sister nodded, he nodded. One big and one small, the action is the same. Huai Qing said at the right time: "This jujube mud crisp, His Royal Highness Nine is not willing to eat it, so I specially keep it for the fourth girl." The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle. Only Jiang Lao seemed to feel nothing. He lowered his head, and while unpacking the oil paper bag, he gave a soft "um" sound. The voice was faint: "I know." Huai Qing was taken aback. At a loss, there was a hint of shock. knowledge? Miss Jiang knows everything? She knows everything? Jiang Lao smiled, "I know that His Royal Highness Nine does not like sweet food, but I do." Huaiqing: "..." No, no, that''s not what it means. Chapter 64： Rong Chen is much more familiar with this situation. With helpless expression in his expression, he smiled lightly, and said to Jiang Lao in a conniving tone: "You like it." ... The head of the Xu family was invited only among the guests. He acted low-key, he was alone in the corner, pouring tea and drinking, indifferent to his fame, and seldom communicate with other people. It''s just that he stared at the empty seat beside Yan Nanxun, his eyes were as sophisticated as an eagle, and he lowered his voice and said to the young man next to him, "Bring a message to the palace." The little servant and the lady of the court met, and the news that the head of the Xu family brought in the past finally reached the ears of Queen Jiahe. Yan Nanxun went to the old lady''s birthday banquet with several other famous gentlemen in the academy. There were no classes in the Bailu Academy, but the seventeenth prince had not been free for half a day. He was still studying calligraphy and reading under the supervision of the Taishi. Behind the curtain, the maid beside Queen Jiahe fanned her, staring at the figure of the 17th prince writing with a pen. Whenever he relaxes one or two points, her gaze will be slightly condensed, like a sharp needle, as if it can penetrate the curtain and fall on the 17th prince. When the maid saw her displeased, her movement of shaking the fan would stop for a while. It wasn''t until the seventeenth prince listened to the noise behind the curtain to straighten her figure again, and Queen Jiahe turned her eyes softly, that the maid was relieved and continued to shake the small fan. Listening to the news brought by the head of the Xu family, Queen Jiahe frowned slightly. But he said indifferently: "Even if the disabled was invited to the birthday banquet of the old lady of Ning''an Bo Mansion, but everyone knows that he will not become a king in the future, how can anyone think of him too much? Even if someone really gives him some points. A good face is also the face of my palace." She was also jealous of Rong Chen¡¯s ruthlessness of playing cards, like a mad dog, not according to common sense, but knowing that the person who helped Rong Chen secretly was the idle person who only knew that he was wandering around watching the mountains and the water, a little bit. Siye Jiang, who has no ambitions, acts as a backer... She felt that no matter how clever the child was, she was short-sighted, and she found someone who could help him, thinking that it was an extraordinary noble person... No matter how mad a mad dog is, it is just a dog, and it is not like an adult. Jiahe Queen gave a cold "Heh". I don''t know what he pictured. Waste takes care of waste. Queen Jiahe''s eyes were relaxed, and there was no pressure, "If I go back to my father, I will say I know." "only¡­¡­" "Go and tell my father so that he doesn''t have to worry too much. It was Qin Yun who asked her brother-in-law to give Rong Ming an invitation in order to make me unhappy. But in Ning Anbo, Jiang Xingchuan is in charge of the house. Jiang Xingzhou can''t say anything, why bother Worry so much? As for Qin Yun..." Queen Jiahe''s eyes slowly cooled down, and she sneered, "My palace has its own way to fix her." ... "I also want to know" Jiang Jinxing was dissatisfied with Jiang Lao''s decision to let Ming Shao take him away. He threw Ming Shao''s hand away, climbed onto the stone table, stood on it, and leaned on tiptoe. Like this, his stature could rise again. Two inches. "I''m so tall. I''m not a child. I need to know what happens at home." Jiang Lao didn''t want him to be too early, he understood too much at a young age, and lost the joy of childhood early. I wanted Ming Shao to take Jiang Jinxing back to the front hall, and let him go and play with a child about his age. But Jiang Jinxing had a little stubborn temper, he knew one thing, and he wouldn''t look back. He was puffed up, with his arms crossed, and sat cross-legged on the stone table, like a little novice monk who was meditating while being angry, muttering words, "Sister, I''ll be right here, stay here. No more, don''t go." Ming Shao tried to take Jiang Jinxing away. The little guy''s chassis was very stable, and the mushroom had taken root on the stone table, and she couldn''t pull it out. Ming Shao looked at Jiang Lao sadly: "Girl, don''t rush the young master away. He is the eldest son. If you know something, it will be easy to follow in the future." Jiang Jinxing: "That''s it." Jiang Lao sighed, "But I just think he changed his junior..." Jiang Jinxing lay depressed on the stone table, his arms and legs spread out in an angry "big" character, almost covering the entire stone table. Jiang Lao squeezed the dumplings, squeezing his cheeks, knowing that he could not drive him away, and asked him helplessly, "Then if I told you, would you like to help Sister think of a way?" "I''ll help me." Jiang Jinxing scrambled up and his eyes were bright, but when he was younger, his brain was a strain. The whole man was relied on his fists. He pointed to the tied maid and asked, "She is What''s the matter? Sister, do you want me to beat her?" Yingyin, who had been **** for an hour, trembled heavily. Jiang Lao was about to explain to Jiang Jinxing, but was stopped by Ming Shao, "Girl, wait." Ming Shao lowered his head, and whispered in Jiang Lao''s ear: "Girl, His Royal Highness Nine is also here. Didn''t you say, don''t let others know about this? Do you want the slaves to take him away?" At the side of the stone table, Rong Chen sat there without a word, quietly. Although Ming Shao¡¯s voice was soft, it made Rong Ming¡¯s The fingers tightened a little under the sleeves. Jiang Lao: "I''m talking about not letting outsiders know, but he is not..." Jiang Lao choked himself when he didn''t say the second sentence "foreigner". I don''t think she is right to say this. The latter words are quietly swallowed back into the stomach, She glanced at Rong Ming. Just now Fearing to disturb her, Rong Chen took the initiative to leave. But when he spoke, a thin layer of sweat floated on his forehead. His body was thin, and he was bathed in the sun, as if he was about to be tanned by the sun, and his complexion was as pale as snow. She couldn''t bear it, she opened her mouth to hold him, so that he stayed Jiang Lao said to Ming Shao again: "His Royal Highness Nine is not a nonsense. He can''t help but toss about his leg injury, don''t let him go, go back and forth, delay the injury." The conversation between the master and the servant was very small, and people with normal ears would not be able to hear clearly just a few steps away. But Huaiqing saw a faint blush from behind his master''s ear. ... Jiang Jinxing couldn''t wait to hear the ins and outs of the matter, and pulled Jiang Lao''s sleeve restlessly. Jiang Lao succinctly pointed to the **** maid, "My aunt sent her to poison the two guests at the banquet today, the two daughters of General Hu, and want the reputation of being a bad mother. I have something to go. Looking for the two sisters, I happened to meet them, so I caught them here and tortured them. The main envoy behind them was the old lady." Jiang Jinxing''s face blushed only after hearing half of it. Hearing the second half, his small fist was already tightly clenched, "I killed her." "This matter is handed over to grandfather, let''s see what he says." But Jiang Lao sighed, worried, "I just don''t know, when will my grandfather come over." She estimated that she might wait until the dinner party at the latest. Before this, she had to watch it all the time. Keep waiting even if you are bored. A pair of slender hands stretched out, their fingertips pressed the oil paper bag in front of Jiang Lao, pointed at Bai Ruyu, and pushed the jujube cake closer to her. "You have something to eat first, and the old man is the only one here, so don''t worry." Rong Ming''s voice was gentle and gentle. After speaking, he looked at Jiang Jinxing, and when he opened his lips, there were only two words, "Come here." He beckoned Jiang Jinxing. Jiang Jinxing jumped off the stone table and arrived in front of Rong Chen. Rong Zhaohuan was not satisfied, "You come with me and see that maid." But the two walked to the center of the courtyard, far from the stone table, and Rong Chen stopped. He narrowed his eyes. The raised corners of the eyes and the cold frosty eyes made his temperament a little evil when his narrow and long phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed. Rong Lu tilted his head to look at Jiang Jinxing, "Just now you said, you want to bite?" Jiang Jinxing grinds his posterior molars, his small clenched fists waved in the air, "Not only to bite, it''s best to bite to death." "Dog bites you, if you bite it, you will get a mouthful of hair." Rong Chen said in a low voice, as light as a string. "Then what should I do?" Rong Ming glanced at him. His pupils were under the sun, reflected by the sun, their color was lighter, and they were as clean as colored glaze. "Cut a line in the throat, let the blood drop drop by drop, let it be dying, leave a breath, and then wear it with an iron stick, cut it, peel it, remove the bone, and chop it into pieces." ¡ª¡ªThat''s what he says in his heart. Actually, it is not specified. Just smiled and remained silent. The courtyard was quiet and windless, and the thick shade under the tree remained motionless for a long time. There were so many people, Rong Ming was silent for a while, but moved the topic away from here, and asked Jiang Jinxing, "Do you want to call your grandfather for your sister?" Jiang Jinxing nodded his head, "think." Rong Chen curled his lips and smiled, with a hint of scorn in his unstinting expression. Like a pretty bastard, lawless. "I teach you." He said. ... After a cup of tea Crying and hiccuping, Jiang Jinxing threw himself all the way into his grandfather''s arms, humming loudly. But except for babbling "grandfather" and "grandfather", nothing else was said. But the old man is anxious to death. "Who bullied my dear grandson like this?" Those visitors who were having a very happy conversation with the old man, seeing this scene, were worried that their children had a conflict with Jiang Jinxing, and wanted to ask more questions. "Little Master, what''s wrong?" But Jiang Jinxing cried for a while, sniffed, wiped his tears, and said, "Grandfather, I''m fine. Grandma''s birthday feast is important. I''m fine. I won''t bother grandfather." I didn''t say a word that was useful, so I was a good seller. He slid out of Ning Anbo''s arms, turned his head and ran back to the direction he came from, but instead continued to whine loudly. "Why is this kid so behaved..." "Cry like that, in other words I''m fine." "Old man, such a small child, please go and have a look, don''t let anything happen to him." Ning Anbo listened to the persuasion of the people, looked worriedly at the back of his grandson, and hurriedly made Xiaosi chase after him. ... Jiang Lao was eager to find Jiang Jinxing. Jiang Jinxing just now burst into tears and ran out, hitting an evil spirit. The speed at which her father was chasing the whole yard and hitting him was amazing. No maid could catch him, and suddenly he didn''t know where he went. But when she hurried out for a while, she ran into the young man who came back holding Jiang Jinxing. The man who faltered behind was the grandfather. The old man heard the whole story from Jiang Jinxing halfway, and was furious. He pulled Jiang Lao and looked up and down, "Yearly, I am not scared." After the little boy caught up with Jiang Jinxing, Jiang Jinxing told him everything. The child was frightened by the poisonous sweet soup, saying that he had no food to eat, pinched his stomach and said he was hungry. "General Hu''s daughter, she dare to hurt too!" The old uncle saw the tied maid in the yard, and knew that what his grandson said to him on the road was true, and his hands trembled with anger, "I don''t know how to measure!" "I''m Ning Anbo House, can''t tolerate such a poisonous woman." Jiang Jinxing hiccuped happily. The old man looked at him when he heard the sound, patted him on the back, and followed him, who stopped crying, but did not stop crying and hiccups, "Look at how the poisonous woman¡¯s methods scared my grandson. ." Jiang Jinxing heard the words crying and hiccuping even more happily, and stretched out the chubby hand to exaggerate gestures, "That soup, sweet, drink it, it can kill a child." He squeezed his eyes, the effect of being clicked on the crying acupuncture point faded, and there was no tears in his eyes, so he burped loudly, "I, I don''t dare to drink sweet soup anymore!" "Good boy." Jiang Jinxing''s appearance is like carved out of the same mold as Jiang Siye. When the old man looks at him, he will think of his younger son when he is young. ." Jiang Jinxing nodded trustingly. There were wet tears on his round face, and his wet eyes blinked, asking for credit, and he smiled quietly at Jiang Lao. The smile seemed to say¡ªI¡¯m good. Jiang Lao understood what he meant, but she was stunned, not knowing what happened during the period when her brother was away. She thought that her brother had hit an evil and saw something bad. It turned out to be calling for grandfather? Chapter 65： "Your grandmother''s fiftieth birthday, what a joyous event it should have been, this kind of moth came out." The old man looked at Jiang Lao and blamed her: "Just now you asked your maid to call me, why didn''t you just explain the matter clearly, just told me to come and see. I thought it was not a matter of importance, so I didn''t rush over. " Jiang Jinxing stretched out his chubby hand to grab the old man''s bearded white beard, "Don''t train my sister." Jiang Lao stopped her brother''s hand, took him out of the arms of the young boy, and put him on the ground, "Grandfather doesn''t blame me, it''s distressed." She turned to look at the old uncle, and said to him: "Grandfather, granddaughter is afraid that things will go to the front hall and let outsiders watch jokes." The old man sighed. "You are a little girl who knows how to maintain the reputation of Ning''an Bo Mansion, that Liu family..." The old man''s anger was quenched in his eyes, shaking his hands, gritting his teeth, and cursing several times in succession, "Naughty! I don''t know how to measure!" After the younger son''s family came back, Liu''s dissatisfaction was in his eyes. Before her food shop had an accident, he would ask the housekeeper in the house to add more to the monthly schedule of the Dafang every month, and he would be more attentive to the Dafang family on weekdays, so as not to worry about Liu''s heart and think that he is biased towards the fourth. House. When he gets older, he just wants to watch the younger generation and harmony, and can''t stand the tossing anymore. But Liu''s just stared at the things she didn''t have. But did he give it eccentrically? The ones his youngest son had were the villagers, shops, and houses he drew with a stroke of a stroke and managed by himself. They were boxes of dowry brought by the fourth daughter-in-law from her natal family. He gave him no baht. She was so greedy, the old uncle showed deep disgust in her eyes, and sent someone to call Jiang Xingchuan to come over. Looking at the elder son who seemed to know nothing about today, he felt a little more comfortable in his heart. After changing the matter for today, the eldest son didn''t get involved. But he didn''t show any mercy, and told the Liu family what he had done. The uncle Jiang family looked at Yingyin who was shrinking in the corner, his face embarrassed as if he had been slapped. "The Liu family is jealous, and not only does not have a talent for housekeeping, but has a chaotic heart. Such a poisonous woman will never stay. What should be done, you can figure it out." The old man said coldly to his eldest son. The meaning of ordering him to divorce his wife couldn''t be more obvious. ... "I don''t I don''t" Liu''s went crazy and threw his sleeves to smash all the vases on the table to the ground. A mess. Porcelain size Among the various fragments, lies a piece of rice paper that has been soaked with tears that even the ink on the paper has been diluted. It''s a divorce letter. Regardless of his manners, Liu knelt to the ground, picked up the divorce book from the ground, and tore it to pieces. She wailed loudly, "Master, you can''t be so cruel, and you don''t want to think, who is this concubine for?" Husband and wife a hundred days of grace in one day. Jiang Xingchuan couldn''t bear to see her crying, breathless. Liu cried, "The old man is so eccentric to the fourth child''s family. If the fourth child does not come back, there will be no accident in our shop. As soon as the fourth child returns, there will be an accident in the shop. How do you let me swallow this tone? How to swallow this breath" She wore a crying face with makeup and looked at Uncle Jiang with extreme resentment. However, Jiang Xingchuan''s eyes were cold and disgusted when thinking about his father''s words. It was an expression of extreme dissatisfaction with his wife. If the Liu clan was kept, the person his father hated would be him. Jiang Xingchuan tightened his brows. His heart was ruthless, and he said, "You shouldn''t do it forever. You shouldn''t put the medicine in the soup of the two daughters of General Hu." The Liu family was anxious to argue with himself, and knelt and said: "I am going through dangerous roads, just for the lord''s title to be foolproof. Lord, I am trying to plan for you." "Since you want to watch me take the seat of Uncle Ning An so much..." Jiang Xingchuan''s face suddenly sank, "Father completely hates you. If I don''t divorce you, I will be completely unable to keep Ning Anbo''s position." "You invite you to go down, go back to your parents'' house, and be more decent." Jiang Xingchuan turned around blankly. Liu''s was startled. If she is no longer Jiang Xingchuan''s wife, what does it have to do with her if he does not become Uncle Ning An? It seemed to be stabbed in the heart by a sharp knife, stinging. This is an imminent disaster, and we are going to fly separately. The man is not very capable, but his heart is vicious. But if she is really left and returned to her natal family, her life will be completely finished, and her children will be completely finished. Liu clan rushes over and hugs Jiang Xingchuan who wants to leave, "Master, you can''t, you can''t" "Can''t let Jiaojiao and Jinshu lose their mothers. If their mothers are divorced, how will they behave in the future?" The maids in Liu''s house also knelt over to intercede for Liu''s. But Jiang Xingchuan just flicked away Liu''s hand fiercely. Seeing more tears, Liu couldn''t move Jiang Xingchuan, and suddenly laughed madly, his face looked extremely ugly and terrifying. "If the lord is really divorced Concubine, are you not afraid that the things you have done will be known to others? " ... Jiang Xingchuan suddenly stopped his steps. When I looked back, my eyes trembled slightly. A panic appeared in his face, "Are you threatening me?" Liu''s lips were shaking. Jiang Xingchuan''s reaction just now made her see clearly the unreliability and uselessness of this man. She shook her head, "I don''t know how to tell her concubine, but someone in her concubine''s family knows about those things. But if the concubine is wronged, they feel distressed, and maybe they can''t help it." Jiang Xingchuan seemed to have been pinched, his face was pale and ugly. When Liu saw the opportunity, he knelt and walked in front of him, "Master, go and beg the fourth family, let them spare me once, please." ... Jiang Xingchuan''s young man whispered a few words in Jiang Siye''s ear. Fourth Master Jiang frowned, "Why are you looking for me?" Xiao Si said: "It''s an important matter, it is not convenient to say here, Si Ye, you go first." Siye Jiang felt weird in his heart. Someone just told him that his son cried and called his grandfather and called the old man away. But more than half an hour passed, neither grandma and grandson came back. If it wasn''t that he couldn''t get away from socializing, he would have gone straight to find someone to have a look. Seeing that little servant hesitating, the more I thought about it, the more weird it became. Fourth Master Jiang said to the young fellow, "I can''t get out of my body when socializing, you can wait for me for a while." But he found his little boyfriend, "Go to the backyard to find out." After he finds out what happened in the backyard His face was heavy and angrily, like a rainstorm approaching. I also knew in my heart why the eldest brother wanted to call him over. It''s nothing more than to intercede with Liu''s. But this kind of affection should be reserved for those who have a sense of measure. The Liu family wanted his wife to be so desperate. How could it be necessary to show mercy for her? But Siye Jiang frowned, a little bit distressed about how to deal with his elder brother. Unexpectedly, a thought came up... Will his elder brother know about the trap that Liu arranged today? At the same time he shook his head subconsciously. I remembered the hardship during the first few years of losing his mother and the eldest brother''s care for him. Jiang Siye was always a person who missed old love especially, and soon the sporadic suspicions were driven out of his mind. It''s just that I still feel distressed that I can''t refuse when I hear my elder brother''s plea. Yan Nan found him unhappy, and smiled with an old face, "What''s so unpleasant?" Yan Nanxun: "Speaking of which I am happy." Jiang Siye But he didn''t choke on him like in the past. Instead, he asked, "Is there a calligraphy and painting master in your college?" Yan Nanxun: "Huh?" "I''m a bit upset at home, let me hide from you for a while." Jiang Siye patted Yan Nanxun on the shoulder. He would be softened for fear of his elder brother coming to intercede. It''s better to avoid it, not to see or not to listen. So as not to ruin the brother''s feelings because of the things in the back house. ... Jiang Xingchuan couldn''t wait for his fourth brother to come. But waited until the young man announced, "Four Lord, Fourth Lord is not in the house..." "what?" "Si Ye packed up his bags and went to teach at Bailu Academy. The banquet guests began to leave, and he left." Come and go freely, do whatever you want, when you think of it, it sounds like Jiang Xingzhou''s style. "He left a message for the minion. If there is something for the uncle, just write to him." "Get me pens and ink quickly" "Master, don''t worry first." Xiaosi continued, "It''s just that the fourth master, in other words, Bailu Academy is a place for learning, foreigners are not allowed to enter, and the letter may not be delivered. Let the uncle wait for him to come back in a month. Discuss with him." One month... One month is enough for him to leave 30 Lius Liu Shi was trembling with anger. "He just doesn''t want to help you, the big brother. You wait. When he comes back this time, he wants to take away the Ning''an Bo Mansion. When you were young, you shared the meat with him and grew up. He came to grab your things" Jiang Xingchuan''s forehead showed a deep downside of the word "Chuan", which was extremely annoying. In the end, he said to Liu''s irrefutable "I can keep you." "But you can''t stay in this house anymore." "You weigh the sickness and live with Zhuangzi in the suburbs for a few years. Don''t interfere with the affairs of the house at all, lest your father is unhappy." "Externally, I will declare that you will come back when you are cured; but to my father, I will say that you will never return to the Bo''s House." "It''s just that, after a few years, I inherited the whole house, and I will pick you up. This way, I can keep your position as a regular wife and satisfy my father." Liu froze. Going to Zhuangzi in the suburbs, for a few years...What is the difference between this and divorcing his wife? A few years later, she was old and yellow, and everything in the back house was taken care of by the side room. After returning, how could she compete with her and find her place in the backyard? "Master, you can''t..." "can not?" Jiang Xingchuan violently broke the inkstone. "This is a good thing you caused. I''m already Gu Thinking of your child''s face and your hard work over the years, I didn''t give you a divorce letter directly. If you think it¡¯s too hard to stay at Zhuangzi, accept the letter of resignation." Liu''s fell and sat on the ground. It''s over, it''s over. ... After Jiang Xingchuan stood up, he walked outside. With a cold face, he told his confidant next to him, "Outside Zhuangzi, find a good person to watch. After you lock your wife in, don''t let her go out half a step." He couldn''t stop the mouths of those in Liu''s family. But Liu, he wouldn''t give her a chance to go out of that village in the suburbs. Had it not been for her to change his handle, he would have abandoned the woman on the spot. ... Jiang Lao was curious about how Jiang Jinxing brought his grandfather. But she asked all afternoon, the child''s mouth was as strict as a clam shell, and she didn''t ask anything. Jiang Lao thought he had made a mistake. Waiting to inquire about Liu''s end, the maid came back and told her what the final result would be. Jiang Lao knew in his heart that today''s step was to put her family and Dafang''s family in a completely opposed position. Even if there is such a sporadic possibility, the uncle has nothing to do with her dad. The Liu family''s sons and daughters, Jiang Shijiao and Jiang Jinshu, there is no need to communicate. Jiang Jinxing stood on the stone bench, sulking. Standing on the stone bench all afternoon, he did not know how many beating moves he swung towards the air. "Why did the uncle marry such a bad aunt? Only the former aunt said that the older sister should have been abducted that year." Jiang Jinxing sweated out and said, "I really want to sell her to a trafficker." ." Aside, Rong Chen''s expression changed slightly. The twilight confuses. Huai Qing came back and said, "His Royal Highness, Mr. Yan is going back to the academy, ask if you want to go back together." Rong Ming nodded. Before leaving, he looked back at Jiang Lao. The night they were abducted together, the kidnapper had been watching the time just before going out. It''s like discussing the moment with someone early. Have been waiting. Chapter 66： ... The next day, Jiang Lao woke up a little later than before. She rubbed her head and became sleepy and sleepy. Seeing Jiang Lao awake, Ming Shao called Yuer over and waited on Jiang Lao to change clothes and freshen up. Sitting in front of the makeup mirror, Jiang Lao scanned Ming Shao''s slightly smiling face from the bronze mirror. "Is there anything good?" "The maidservant went to see the excitement this morning." Ming Shao used a wooden comb, moving slowly and meticulously to care for Jiang Lao''s hair. Long hair is like a waterfall, hanging down to the waist. When the fingertips touch it, the satin is as cold. She leaned in a bun for Jiang Lao, and said: "The old lady was sent out of the house this morning. Before getting into the carriage, the servant girl glanced at her. Maybe she hadn''t slept all night, her face looked ugly as if she was seriously ill, and her eyes were about to swell. It''s a walnut." Yuer also agreed, "Unfortunately, the uncle didn''t directly divorce her. If he really divorced her, she might be crying and bleeding." The two little servants were filled with indignation. If it is a maid in the yard of others, when serving the master, I am afraid that the atmosphere will not come out. It''s just that Jiang Lao has been traveling outside for a long time. Dazhao has gone far from south to north, and she has seen it all. The red tape restrained no bones in one''s body at ease, and she didn''t bother to set so many rules in the yard. What''s more, when the maidservant in the dream served Jiuye, she was also a subordinate. I have seen it in a dream from tall buildings to tall buildings, and since then, I have never looked down upon those who were born inferior to my own. After she went to sleep, she changed to very lazy, round eyes that looked like a cat basking in the dazzling sun, slightly squinted, and through the bronze mirror, she looked at the two little maids back and forth. Not so curious about the content of their conversation. Last night, she also dreamed of the scene where Liu Clan was kicked out of Ning''an Bo''s Mansion and spent the rest of her life in that remote and lonely Zhuangzi. It wasn''t until the two of them were tired to say that they softly reminded them. "The evil has already been paid for, and there is no need to discuss this matter. Especially outside, don''t mention a word about it again." The misfortune comes out of the mouth so as not to arouse criticism. Ming Shao then inserted a silver hairpin into Jiang Lao''s hair. Jiang Lao looked at himself in the bronze mirror and said, "Change it." She nodded a hosta on the desk, "Change this." Ming Shao glanced at the hairpin, "The girl likes the Nine Highness so much...Does the hairpin for you?" Jiang Lao heard her pause in teasing her, and shook his head to deny, "I like this hairpin." For some reason, she just liked this hosta very much. In the hairpins that were clearly sent, the other styles should be more elaborate. But this white hosta alone made her feel familiar for no reason. As if I saw it somewhere and liked it very much. ... At one end of the table, there was an extra long box made of fragrant phoebe wood. Jiang Lao only discovered at this time, "This is..." "Because of the lady''s fault, the uncle wanted to make a payment for the girl. I was asked to send this over and said that I hope that the lady will not be confused for a while and break the harmony between the girl and his children." Jiang Lao frowned, but did not move the box. harmony¡­¡­ If she is her cousin''s cousin, even if her mother is wrong, she will be full of grievances towards the person who exposed her mother. "Someday, go back with a similar gift." She can''t afford this gift. Harmony is not necessary. After Jiang Lao finished speaking, he felt a little weird. For her, naturally, she can''t wait for the Liu family who wants to harm her mother the more miserable the better. But to her uncle, the relationship that has been married for more than ten years is not in harmony, and it looks good on the surface... Saying expelled is expelled, but it doesn''t hurt at all? Her impression of the uncle was only the description of her father, except for some vague moments of getting along before the age of six. According to my father, the uncle is kind and generous. When my father was a child, he made trouble again and again, and every time the uncle lied and took the mistake on his body, and suffered for his brother. Such a person sounds like the kind of person who would rather self-destruct than protect his family. Why is it so heartbroken all of a sudden? Jiang Lao bit his lip, unable to think of a clue for a moment, and suppressed the weird mood. Thinking of another thing in the dream, his brows frowned again, and he asked the time. At the moment when it was heard, she sighed softly and said: "Hurry up, take me to his yard before the young master is awake." ... In Jiang Lao''s dream last night, he dreamed of the Liu family leaving the house today. In a dream, her brother ran away from home with a small suitcase on his back. When he came back from being arrested by the young man, he shed tears on his shirt and cried and said, "I don''t want to go to Bailu Academy." When Jiang Lao was accompanied by a maid to the outside of Jiang Jinxing''s yard, just in time for Jiang Jinxing to pack up a small baggage, he managed to avoid his little man and stepped out of the yard. After avoiding Xiao Si, he ran into Jiang Lao when he went out, and his face suddenly turned blue-gray. Jiang Lao walks fast, pass Go and grab the little baggage of Jiang Jinxing, who turned to escape, "What are you running?" Jiang Jinxing drooped his head, turned his head and hugged Jiang Lao''s leg. He blinked. "I don''t want to go to Egret Academy to study." He shed tears and pulled his little bag to prevent Ming Shao from taking it away. "I''m so young." "..." Jiang Lao wiped away a bit of tears for him, "Who does anyone say he wants you to go to Bailu Academy?" Jiang Jinxing said loudly, "Mr. Yan! In exchange for my father, at the dinner yesterday, Yan Nanxun said that he would take me to the Egret Academy to study, and I won''t let me out until I finish reading the books in the academy." His tears were bigger. "But Mr. Yan didn''t take me away when I left. I thought that I would hide in and be able to accompany my parents and sisters. But my dad asked the young man to bring me back with a message last night, saying that he would let me go to the academy today. Mr. teacher stared at me." Jiang Jinxing rushed into Jiang Lao''s arms and said, "I am not going to school, I am going to my grave. With so many books and so few words I can read, I will never finish reading." "Even if you don''t go to Bailu Academy, you still have to go to another school. You are almost eight years old. If you hadn''t been on the road all the time, you should have been in school a few years ago instead of relying on your father to teach you. "Jiang Lao rubbed his head, "Mr. Yan likes to bully people verbally, but he is really soft-hearted. Don''t listen to him scaring you. He will find you a special teacher because he is afraid that you will not be able to keep up with other people. I¡¯ve been specifically looking to teach you my classwork." Jiang Jinxing heard it, crying less, and nodded. Jiang Lao smiled lightly, a little helpless, "I want to enter the Bailu Academy, but I can''t change it." Her parents are open-minded, so she doesn''t live like those women who can only stay in the boudoir, and have little chance to go out before they get married, and can do many things they want to do. But even so, if she is a girl, her reputation will only be ruined when she runs to a place full of men like a college. Sometimes it is pitiful to worry about Rong Chen being bullied inside, and she can''t go in and have a look, and she has no way to inquire. She sighed and looked at Jiang Jinxing''s teary face, "Sister A can''t save you in this matter. You have to go to the academy to study when you are young." "But." Jiang Lao was also reluctant to bear his younger brother, "I will help you intercede, let you stay at home for a few more days, don''t go in such a hurry." Jiang Jinxing broke his tears into a smile, and took Jiang Lao''s hand, which was called an intimacy. ... "Mr. Yan will take him personally even when he goes to a birthday banquet. I heard that he will be taken with him the whole time. The prince...heh, it''s really different." "Just now in class, Mr. Yan is only happy with him, and dissatisfied with the articles we wrote. But you can say, what kind of homework can you learn about horseback riding and hunting if you are disabled? Even if there are some real chapters in the article, you can really read it. , In the end, I can only be a waste prince." "Hey, the teacher has been sober for a lifetime, but he has become confused when he grows old." After the Chinese studies class was dismissed, the students who had been discouraged by Yan Nan''s search for training gathered together. The dissatisfaction of the few people who had been trained so badly came to the only one who had escaped the calamity in the class just now and was rewarded by Yan Nanxun''s praise. The tone was sarcasm, relying on Rong Zhi''s leg injury to heal, and there would be no hidden danger in the future, and he would ridicule. Huaiqing followed Rong Ming, and when he heard one or two gossips, his expression became a little unhappy. After a glance at Rong Ming, he found that he looked as normal as he hadn''t heard anything. In other words, numbness. Huai Qing didn''t know if Rong Chen had listened to those words. Rong Chen didn''t say anything. He was an eunuch, and he didn''t dare to provoke Liu Gelao''s grandson and Qian Shoufu''s son. At this moment, Jiang Siye crossed the moon gate and walked into the school hall. He could only hear one or two gossips in his ears. He glared and glanced at the students who were gossiping with their husbands behind them. "I didn''t do my homework well, but instead complained about the eccentric, unbiased **** seedling of my husband." Although Siye Jiang did not have an official position, he grew up in an orderly manner, and those scholars did not dare to be disrespectful. What''s more, they only dared to talk behind their backs. They didn''t dare to say to the person that Yan Nan had found a good friend and said that Yan Nan was not looking for it. Like a quail, they shrank their heads and silenced. Huaiqing looked at Siye Jiang''s eyes with gratitude, but unexpectedly, when Siye Jiang glanced at him, he was very cold. After a closer look, it turned out that he was looking at Rong Chen. Huai Qing began to feel confused again. I don''t understand why Jiang Siye helped the Nine His Highness so much. When he looked at the Nine His Highness, he wanted to kill him with a thousand swords expressions. Not only Huaiqing can''t figure it out. Xu Shanqing, the father-in-law of the country''s father, Xu Shanqing, who came to see the seventeenth prince in the academy today, was also a little confused. He heard that Jiang Xingzhou had come to Bailu Academy. Today, in the name of the 17th prince, he came to see that Jiang Xingzhou would give Rong Ming a letter of recommendation to help Rong Ming. In exchange, as his daughter said, it was just a cloud. The imperial concubine used the means to compete with her. Today, Jiang Xingzhou looked at Rong Chen, his eyes were like hiding a knife, and he definitely couldn''t act out the displeas and warnings. I just helped to speak those words, but I didn¡¯t Excusing something for Rong Ming, it seems to be helping his old buddy-Yan Nanxun. The head of the country gradually recognized the words of Queen Jiahe in his heart. But he looked far away, even though he was in a wheelchair, he couldn''t hide the handsome grace of the gods, and his eyes were cold like a poisonous snake. A tiger with a broken tooth is also replaced by a tiger. Xu Shanqing frowned with a trace of jealousy in her eyes. Bailu Academy is the best academy in Da Zhao. Earlier, he told his daughter Qian Qianwan, he didn''t give Rong Chen a chance to study, instead he let him learn the knowledge that would make Yan Nan a disciple. Leaving him in the Bailu Academy is even more troublesome for raising tigers. It can''t go on like this. Yan Nanxun was very satisfied with the disciple Rong Zhen and couldn''t start from him. He could only allow him to surrender his life in the college. It doesn''t hurt to let him spend these days in the academy. In the gloomy vulture-like eyes of the head of the country, there was a bit of scheming ridicule. People are cheap bones. Let him recognize sweetness first, and then endure bitterness, no one will be able to stand it. ... At lunch. Huai Qing looked at the food delivered from the academy''s room, her head was big. Recently, the food given is getting less and less every day. To this day, who is enough to eat these few green vegetable leaves and a small bowl of rice? It''s like dealing with a beggar. He chased out and questioned him. The worker who brought the food looked at him contemptuously, and Yang Yang said strangely: "Nowadays Nanzhang is suffering from a famine, and there is a shortage of food everywhere. His Royal Highness Nine, even the emperor, should know how to be compassionate to the people and lead by example. ." "But His Highness Nine did not get better with his injuries" "Yes, I sit in a wheelchair all day without getting tired, and I don''t have to eat so much if I want to come." She rushed out with anger and wanted to find someone to reason, but when she got to the room, the steward said in a light-hearted tone: "Everyone¡¯s food is the same, so why do you want to be special? Don¡¯t be so ignorant and don¡¯t have enough food. I¡¯ll just give you another bowl of rice and save a little bit. The prince will set an example for the prince.¡± Huaiqing is struggling. He could smell the smell of cooking meat in the kitchen, how could the food be the same. He suffocated his stomach and went back. Anxious but can''t help it. Tell Rong Chen what he said with his partner. But there was not the slightest wave in the eyes of those cold pools. He even said to Huai Qing as if he had expected these things to happen, "If there will be such things in the future, there is no need to argue about theories." To argue is just to send it to others will be black An opportunity to speak of white, to speak of white to black. His pupils were lonely like a cold night. "No matter what you hear about me, there is no need to argue." ... Huai Qing didn''t understand what Rong Ming meant at first. When I heard the voices of the academy, I suddenly understood, but I was surprised and angry. From the day he went to the room to question him, rumors about Rong Zhi''s disregard for the common people and greed for comfort and enjoyment have been circulating among the scholars in the academy. But he was the **** who served on Rong Ming''s side. Whatever he said, others said he was a foolish and loyal protector. No one listened to his words. Huai Qing became an ant on the hot pot, and suddenly thought of someone. ... Outside the Bailu Academy, in the private room on the top floor of the restaurant, Jiang Lao took Jiang Jinxing and waited for her father to come in. She watched Jiang Jinxing sneaking around in the corner, not knowing what she was doing, and after holding up for a long time, she went over and took a look. The child held a peeled red pepper in his hand and smeared it on the edge of his eye sockets, and tears were already in his eyes. "What are you doing?" "I cry for a while, cry for a while, dad feel sorry for me, I don''t have to read a book." Jiang Jinxing''s nose was itchy because of the chili pepper. He cried and sneezed a few times. He held Jiang Lao with his hands and feet and didn''t let go. "Sister, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to leave my mother." Jiang Lao: "..." I changed it before I went out. Why did I start to make trouble again when I was about to enter the academy? The wooden door of the room opened at this time, and the wind from outside blew in. It was hot and cold, and Jiang Jinxing''s tears flowed even more happily. Seeing the stepping father, Xiao Chili hid in the little pocket of his clothes, ran over and rubbed it, "Daddy, I miss you so much, you don''t care about me, woo woo woo." Last time, the tears were in my grandfather''s place, which worked very well. Jiang Jinxing looked forward to his father, just like his grandfather, hurry up and take care of him. But Jiang Siye glanced at him faintly. Cold voice "Since I don''t let anyone care, go to the window and blow the air to calm down, let alone my son after crying so ugly." Jiang Jinxing''s eyes were cold and sour, and the waves in his heart were raging. Watching his father walk away unfeelingly from his back, he cried louder and cried louder. This trick was useless. It was Jiang Lao who felt more distressed for him. He ran over to hold him in his arms, wiped the tears from his eyes with a veil, and asked the maid to take him to wash his hands and face, and said to his father: "Daddy, be careful. It¡¯s just a change of days when I¡¯m not used to studying in the academy." Neither of her siblings stayed in the same place for a long time. She changed a little bit. She had been in Jinling until she was six. For Jiang Jinxing, changing to another place to live in the house every few months was embarrassing him. NS. Si Ye Jiang thought of the crying bag that shook the whole restaurant just now, and his beard was warped. "If he is not used to it, then I will make him used to it." After washing his face clean, Jiang Jinxing, who was brought back by the maid, let out a cry of fright. Jiang Lao went and hugged him into his arms again, "Daddy scared you, so why did you really hit you?" Jiang Xingzhou refused to lose face in front of his son, "If he is disobedient, I will really beat him." Jiang Jinxing shrank his head and quickly admitted, "Daddy, I am used to it, I am used to it now." But he clutched Jiang Lao''s fingers tightly and looked at Fourth Master Jiang eagerly, "Daddy, can you let Sister A go with me?" "You want to be beautiful." Jiang Jinxing narrowed his mouth, "But Sister A said, she wanted to go, but she couldn''t." Siye Jiang frowned deeply when he heard the words, and looked at Jiang Lao, "Really?" Jiang Lao nodded, but his eyes drooped. She knew that she had no thoughts and could not realize this idea. Girls go to the academy, but they don¡¯t want to go to school. When others hear it, they don¡¯t know the extent of the joke. She said to Jiang Jinxing: "Sister A can''t get in. You can study hard. If A sister wants to know anything, just ask you." "Why can''t you enter?" Jiang Xingzhou was very dissatisfied with her words, and said in a deep voice, "This worldly woman is too tired to live. Although I can''t screw this world, but the little Egret Academy, if you can''t even take it with you Go in, don¡¯t I live in vain for nearly forty years?" The more he spoke, the more indignant he became. A pair of similarly round eyes looked at him, shining brightly. He said in unison: "Daddy, do you have any idea?" ... "Women can''t enter, but if it''s a man, can''t it?" Looking at the bronze mirror, Jiang Lao looked at the yellow mud and powder on her face and neck as well as the makeup he painted on her face, the man''s bun and the man''s hairpin he was wearing, his eyes were fresh and amazed. ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that if she were a man, she would be like this. "No wonder my mother always let Daddy give her eyebrows, Daddy is really a pill sage." Siye Jiang was extremely proud, "Although he is more skilled than those who can disguise, at least it won''t let people see that you are a woman." "The mother said that you pretended to be a woman and lied to her to be a close friend in your boudoir. Is that true?" ginger The Fourth Master choked heavily, his eyes were complicated, his face was embarrassed, he coughed embarrassingly, and retorted, "Nothing." He said to Jiang Lao: "I will take you in as a righteous son for a while. If you are not tall, I will say that you are eleven years old and have been ill since you were young. When that happens, you will not speak and pretend to be dumb. People see through and let Jiang Ping follow you, I''m also relieved." Jiang Lao nodded, "Then what is my name?" "Think of it yourself." Jiang Lao thought about it carefully. Siye Jiang saw her thinking deeply, "I think so seriously, what good name have you come up with?" "Think about it." Jiang Lao was sitting in danger, "I want to call Jiang Youfu." "..." Siye Jiang smiled helplessly, "Okay, the native name is good to feed." Jiang Jinxing took out a powder box and leaned in, "Daddy, you have a daughter and a son, and now A sister has become a son, you see, can I be the daughter who doesn''t need to enter the school?" Siye Jiang was a little big head immediately. If it hadn¡¯t been for a stick that could be picked up, he would have chased this dog boy all over the room and roared: ¡°Don¡¯t think that turning you into a girl doesn¡¯t need to go to the academy. You have to think about running away from the school and wait for it I won''t let you rest for a day." Jiang Jinxing pursed his mouth and tremblingly put the powder box back. ... For women to pretend to be men, apart from applying a thick layer of makeup on their faces that even changed their face shape, Jiang Lao changed into thinking about the clothes. She is too small. But the **** are beginning to show abundance. It''s just... the chest hurts too much. Jiang Lao looked at the man makeup her father had put on her in the bronze mirror. His complexion was dull and his facial features were mediocre. He was really not good-looking, and his obsession with beauty disappeared in an instant. Anyway, Jiang Youfu wasn''t her Jiang Lao, so she stuffed a piece of cloth into her belly and tied it up, pretending to be a fat man with lots of meat. After a long time, when Jiang Lao came out of the restaurant''s cubicle wearing the men''s clothes Jiang Siye bought for her, Jiang Jinxing looked at her. He looked down at himself again, lost in thought. As if to see what I will look like in the future. Suddenly there was resistance. Jiang Xingzhou was extremely satisfied with his daughter''s appearance. Walking with them to the outside of Bailu Academy, he suddenly remembered something and asked Jiang Lao, "Why do you suddenly want to study?" Jiang Youfu, a rich and naive little dumb man, pursed his lips and blinked his eyes. She didn''t want to study in the academy. She just wanted to see how poor little is doing. Chapter 67： Before listening to her answer, Jiang Siye smiled faintly, "Let you pretend to be dumb, lest you be seen through, just pretend to be on it now? Well, go to the academy." ... After entering the Bailu Academy, Jiang Lao took every step of the way with freshness. It''s not because I feel fresh after entering the academy. But because, her current identity is her father''s righteous son. Jiang Rao couldn''t help but learn from Jiang Ping''s walking gait, and within a short while, he had a seven-to-eight-point look, and his pace was swift and swift. That''s just the difference between the two and three points. Instead, Jiang Ping sighed, "Aunty... Master, your swinging posture is wrong, just walk as you usually do. Fourth Master said, you are sick and walking. It¡¯s okay to have a shorter time step." Jiang Lao drooped his head. The posture of the arm swing is wrong... She put her hands directly behind her, and walked forward with a round belly stuffed with cloth. Jiang Jinxing was taken to see Yan Nanxun by Jiang Siye. Soon after, Yan Nanxun sent a small servant to lead Jiang Lao and Jiang Ping to tour the academy. The scenery in the academy is different from the outside. There are no roses and begonias dotted on the wall, only the Xiaoxiao bamboo forest. The greenery is luxuriant but monotonous, other than that, there are no other colors. It is indeed a good place to study. The corners of her lips curled slightly at the thought that she had sent Rong Chen here to study. Curious about where Rong Yu was, Jiang Lao picked up a small wooden stick. He is now a man anyway, so don''t worry too much about his manners. Jiang Lao squatted on the ground and scribbled a few words "Take me to His Royal Highness." Jiang Pingxindao, if the Fourth Master knew that the girl you came to see His Royal Highness Nine, you might regret the makeup he put on the girl for a whole hour. ... At this time, after class. Liu Ge''s grandson and Xie Shoufu''s grandson still looked like Rong Ming. The class just now was not the class of Yan Nanxun, but the economy taught by another old Confucian who had some trouble with Yan Nanxun. It is impossible to kill Si Ye halfway the last time. Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan did not converge at all. When they came out of the school, they ran into Rong Ming''s wheelchair extremely deliberately. But first uttered "Ouch". "Go to the middle of the road to block others from walking, don''t you have long legs? You can''t walk aside." "Forget it, it''s really incomplete. Both legs are useless. Tomorrow''s riding and shooting lessons will be missed." Rong Ming watched coldly, his face calm, no Not surprised. ... The three princes passed by just in time. But he glanced at Rong Ming and Liu Xie, hesitated for a moment, but walked away. Even if you have a heart to make friends with Rong Ming, Xie Shoufu and Liu Gelao, those two people are even more offensive. When the two compartments were compared, he knew where the balance was tilted and whether he should help. Liu Xie and the other two thought that the third prince would stay behind to help. Seeing him leaving in a hurry, for fear of being involved in it, they laughed sarcastically and walked away. From afar, they can still hear their ironic laughter. Rong Ming raised his eyes and glanced in the direction where they disappeared. In front of him, many figures similar to Liu Xie and Liu Xie flashed past. For someone like the three princes. Each is dirty and ugly. The fingers he held the wheelchair were stretched white and white, and the delicate and beautiful tails of the phoenix eyes silently climbed onto the thick disgust and irritability. The heart is getting colder and harder. Until the line of sight fell to the moon white jade hanging from his waist, he finally chose to remain silent. ... During lunch, the other students had their own small circles, two or three or three in groups, except that they seemed to be separated deliberately, and everyone avoided him like a plague. He sat alone at the table in the corner, and the food in front of him remained the same as the previous few days, with the clear soup lacking water and no meat. Rong Ming knew what was going on. On the day Xu Shanqing came to see the Seventeenth Prince, in order to let people know that he treated his grandsons equally, she took a look at him pretendingly. From that day on, the atmosphere in the academy changed. From diet to daily life, to Liu and Xie who often come to trouble him. Everywhere is unsatisfactory. Probably the old fox didn''t want to let him stay in Bailu Academy anymore. But this day is much better than when I was young. What''s more, she asked for his letter of recommendation from her father. Even if the days were really bad as when he was a child, he would not let her down. A familiar sound of footsteps came, and Rong Ming''s expression moved slightly. The young man raised his eyes, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He listened to the familiar footsteps, turned his head and looked back. But he saw a little young master with a round body and an ordinary face, looking at him. There was a touch of disappointment on his face. Obviously the footsteps are the same. The gloomy eyes gradually became unpleasant. ... But the little boy stepped up a bit faster and walked towards him, his face was as ordinary as strange, but his eyes were as bright as stars, which made people unable to move their eyes. Not only the sound of footsteps, but also his eyes. Rong''s displeasure almost rose to the extreme. Similar to her... He is also worthy. He moved his finger bones, with an urge to pinch the thin neck of the ugly monster in front of him. Seeing that Rong Lu really didn''t recognize her, the little girl smiled with an ordinary and rough man''s face. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he said in a very low voice: "It''s me." Rong Zhen was stunned. Jiang Ping returned home after serving Jiang Lao, calling Jiang Lao, "Little son." Rong Ming frowned deeply. Jiang Lao motioned to Jiang Ping to put down the meal, and let Jiang Ping and Huai Qing go down for a meal. There was the footsteps of other scholars behind her, she was afraid to speak. Pulled Rong Ming''s hand, spread his fingers, and wrote on the palm of his hand. Jiang Siye was careful, except for her cheeks and neck, she also painted special yellow clay on the back of her wrists and hands. The skin color was almost the same as that of her face, as if she had been sallow in the sun for many hours. But her fingertips and palms were white, and the cardamom on her fingernails was washed clean, revealing the original shiny pink. Jiang Lao wrote word by word in Rong Chen''s palm. "My dad helped me dress up as a man." "I am now his weak and sickly mute son" "Called Jiang Youfu" Rong Wei restrained the itch spread from palm to heart, and asked her, "Can''t talk?" Jiang Lao nodded. "Alright," he said. Rong Ming retracted his hand, his palm fell back under his sleeve, clenched tightly, as if to keep the temperature. Seeing Jiang Lao''s gaze softened, he was far from just now. It seemed that he was not the one who criticized the ugly in my heart just now. Jiang Lao glanced at his meal, then at Rong Ming''s meal, a little confused. Anyway, she is a "boy" at the moment, and it doesn''t matter if the public pulls Rong Chao''s hand. Jiang Lao took Rong Chao''s hand up again, and slowly wrote a few words, "What do you do? Eat so little" "Only these were given in the kitchen." Rong Zhen said calmly. He didn''t take his hand back this time, and he spread it directly on the table. He turned out to be a person who didn''t talk much, but today he suddenly started talking. Uncharacteristically, several questions were raised in a row. "How did you get into Bailu Academy?" "Did your father bring it in?" "Where did you find the fitting men''s shirt?" After speaking, I waited for Jiang Lao to write on his hand. Hearing that there was someone behind him, Jiang Lao couldn''t speak, so he could only hold his hand and write and paint tirelessly. But after writing a few words in his palm, she quit. If you continue to toss, the food will be cold. ... While eating, Jiang Lao stared at Rong Ming''s meal, feeling more and more wrong. Although the meals of other scholars are not much better, they can at least fill up their stomachs. Unlike the one given to him, obviously not enough to eat. She couldn''t guess what happened for a while, and was afraid that holding Rong Ming''s handwriting and drawing and painting would delay his eating. He frowned, first put all the meat in her bowl into Rong Chen''s bowl, and wanted to ask later. Halfway, the tip of the chopsticks met another pair of chopsticks that were holding meat into her bowl. When they raised their eyes, they faced each other, and the two people who were doing the same thing were the same dumbfounded. Jiang Lao''s movements were stagnant, looking at the opposite Rong Ming. Unlike her bowl with several pieces of meat, in the bowl in front of him, the soup is clear and visible. Only the piece he wanted to give her was meat. The young boy has a picturesque appearance, flat shoulders, and a stature like a bamboo, beautiful and rusty. Jiang Lao trembled inexplicably. Chapter 68： But Jiang Lao didn''t want the piece of meat he picked up. She hurried back with the tip of his chopsticks, and clamped the meat from her bowl into his bowl. She glanced at her and no one noticed her, using a very small voice, almost as if she was talking about lips. Saying the same way: "I don''t eat." "I am too fat." "..." Jiang Lao lowered his eyes and glanced at her fake belly, then raised his hand to touch it. She firmly remembered that Jiang Youfu was a sick, slightly fat little mute. The scene is very deep and the expression is serious. Rong Ming''s dark eyes were constricted, and seeing that she was really serious, he was a little cute, and there was a slight smile in his eyes. A few tables apart, Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan couldn¡¯t swallow the food on the table. One of them looked at Rong Ming in the same direction and sneered: ¡°The death and disability caused us to have no good food for a few days. So happy." Another person said: "If it weren''t for visiting him, the father-in-law would not advocate letting the academy take the lead in frugality." "What a bad broom star, looking for an opportunity, in exchange for teaching him the rules in the academy." ... Jiang Lao usually uses a lot of delicacies from the sea and the mountains. He occasionally eats happily with thick tea and light rice. The small bowl quickly hit the bottom. But if he eats this every day, let alone whether he is born greasy, at least it is not good for his leg injury recovery. She put the used bowls and chopsticks aside, facing Rong Ming, she wanted to ask. Rong Chen had already finished eating, and looked at her silently. Jiang Lao raised his eyes to speak, but he opened his lips and said, "Why are you so careless?" Rong Ming raised his finger, nodded the corner of his lips, and motioned to Jiang Lao, "It''s covered with rice grains." If Jiang Lao were her usual, she would have to be ashamed of the rice grains on her mouth, it would be really unsightly. But today she is Jiang Youfu Not only was he not ashamed, he rubbed the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, trying to wipe off the grain of rice. But nothing stuck on the back of the hand. She rubbed it twice and nothing happened. Asking for help cast his eyes on Rong Chen. Where? Rong Ming pressed the corners of his lips slightly, seemingly helpless, and stretched out his hand. His fingertips touched her cheek, with a layer of calluses on his fingertips, and the joints were slender and clear. When he rubbed it, Jiang Lao''s cheeks tucked back. Jiang Lao''s face reflected in his pupils had nothing else but the makeup that covered her true appearance. But when he put his hand down. The cocooned fingertips really touched With a grain of rice, "It''s this." Jiang Lao didn''t know how she had eaten the rice grains to the corners of her lips. She obviously sips very slowly, but the evidence is stuck there, and she has to admit it. He lowered his head and realized later that his cheeks were a little blushing, but fortunately, the face was covered with thick makeup, and the face was not visible. Rong Ming looked down at his fingertips. The finger bones were visibly trembling and tight when they touched her cheek. At this moment, a faint blush rose behind his ears. ... Jiang Lao wanted to ask why the food in the academy was so bad, but after lunch, Rong Chao was called by a scholar to copy the original copy of the ancient book. Jiang Lao was faintly dissatisfied. She was waiting for Rong Ming''s legs to be well, and she wished to let him rest whenever she could rest. But if you copy something, you can''t get rid of it without a leg injury. Jiang Lao was dissatisfied with his dissatisfaction, but he could only watch Rong Zhao enter the study. She wanted to help, but was stopped by the book boy and was not allowed to enter. The door of the study creaked open at this moment, and one person walked out. Huaiqing looked at Jiang Lao and paused for a while before he called a mistake. It was just that the name was a little awkward, "Young Master Jiang, the servant has something to tell you." ... Jiang Lao closed his eyebrows and listened to Huaiqing''s words. She always thought that with Uncle Yan, Rong Chen couldn''t stand the bullying. She was wrong. Although Uncle Yan is the most prestigious scholar in the academy, he is used to it, his eyes are just books, and he doesn''t care if the students can eat and sleep well or be bullied. Unless someone stabs these things in front of him to say. She wrote on the ground with a small wooden stick "I''ll ask my Uncle Yan." She went to be the one who stabbed things in front of his eyes. She said that why the food in the academy is so bad that someone is making trouble. When leaving the courtyard where the study was located, several people came into the hospital and passed her by. Jiang Lao hurriedly passed by, but one of them lightly stopped and looked back. Looking at Jiang Lao''s back, thoughtfully. The book boy next to him asked, "My lord, is that young man you recognize?" Pei Songyu faintly retracted his gaze, "Yeah." He said, "Siye brought his son into the academy today, and said that I should take more care of him. It should be him." At this time, Yu Yinxue stopped, "Siye Jiang has a son?" Pei Songyu nodded, "I just knew it too." Yu Yinxue thought about it. At noon today, he had seen this righteousness at the place where he was eating. Child side. At that time, he was staying with Rong Chen. ... "His Royal Highness, stay." When Rong Chen finished copying the isolated copy and was about to leave his study, Yu Yinxue quickly caught up with him. Although his attitude is not more than ten percent respect, it can be compared to the target and hostility hidden in the front of his eyes, but what is hidden in his eyes now is the eagerness to please. He bowed his hands. "His Royal Highness, I have something to ask." Last time at the old lady''s birthday banquet in the Bofu, from beginning to end, he failed to find a chance to talk to Si Ye Jiang. Nowadays, Siye Jiang occasionally teaches a few calligraphy and painting classes, but unfortunately he is not good at Danqing. There are many scholars in the academy, and there is still no chance to talk to Siye Jiang. Marriage matters, the parents have no choice but to talk to the matchmaker. He wants to be the son-in-law of someone, and it''s always right to please that person. Rong Ming glanced at him. The curvature of the thin lips is very kind. It''s just that the eyes are cold, like a smile but not a smile. Yu Yinxue looked at this little brother who was despised by him in the past, and was extremely reluctant to ask him about this matter. His low-born mother can''t find any way for him, he has no other way. It''s just that when he was begging for help, he would inevitably change a bit of high air, his words were tactful, and he didn''t go straight to the point, "Siye Jiang has been teaching in the academy during this time..." Yu Yinxue wanted Rong Ming to recommend him. This was something he planned to entrust to Pei Songyu, but at noon today, he saw that the dumb son adopted by Fourth Master Jiang accompanied Rong Chen to dinner, not Pei Songyu. It''s clear at a glance who has a better relationship with the Jiang family. Yu Yinxue was unsure whether Rong Ming would help him, but if he didn¡¯t help, it¡¯s okay. He can go to Pei Songyu for help again, ¡°If the Nine Highness meets Fourth Master Jiang, or Jiang¡¯s family Between the girl and the young master..." "Brother." Rong Zhen interrupted him. He blinked those fox-like eyes, but his pupils were covered by a thick mist, which was slightly cold and cold, making people unable to see what he was thinking. "Senior brother, don''t worry, if there is that time, I will definitely help the brother say something nice." Yu Yinxue was overjoyed. Only then did he understand why Mr. Yan Nanxun said that Rong Ming was smart. He was only half talking, and he understood everything. Linglong Xinqiao, intimate explanation. Willing to help him regardless of previous complaints. Yu Yinxue thought to himself Some are simple and deceptive. I still looked down on it in my heart, but thanked him sincerely, "Thanks to His Highness Jiu." Rong Ming slowly raised his eyes and glanced at him, gently He laughed, "No thanks." Yu Yinxue turned and left. Without knowing that the gentle smile on the boy''s face was more like a hook of a poisonous scorpion. There is a coldness hidden deep in the eyes, which is exactly the same as the tail tip of the scorpion''s tail, which is very poisonous. ... Yan Nan looked for a book to go out, but he was not in the academy, and he could only find it in the afternoon. Jiang Lao drooped his head back to the study, and saw someone talking to Rong Ming, so he stopped and waited aside. It wasn''t until Yu Yinxue left that she walked up to Rong Ming and wrote a few words in the palm of his hand, "That person just now, who is it?" It was the first time she saw him chatting with others for so long. Quite strange. Rong Ming looked down at her writing. His eyes gradually sank. When he raised his eyes, his expression seemed a little hesitant, and he stopped talking. Looking at his situation, Jiang Lao had some bad guesses in his heart. "What''s wrong?" Rong Chen still hesitated to speak but stopped. Jiang Lao twisted his brows But don''t let him be bullied by the scholar just now but dare not say anything. Rong Yu hesitated, "I..." There seems to be unspeakable but hidden. Jiang Lao''s heart fell straight down. Wouldn''t she have guessed it? Rong Lu''s eyes drooped, his long eyelashes drooped and a shallow shade of shade, "If I said, I''m afraid you will think I''m the kind of villain who is arrogant about others." Jiang Lao shook his head decisively. how could be? She just believed him in exchange for the friendship that only a piece of meat left in his bowl. But there was a bit of worry in her eyes that could not be hidden, for fear that it was really like what she had guessed. Then his life in the academy was too difficult. Rong Ming''s thin lips hooked to himself, the arc was so small that it was hard to be noticed. The deep voice was still hesitant, innocent. "My brother is not very good." "Opportunistic, sloppy." Chapter 69： Huaiqing: "..." If you say that Yu Yin is a man. It is true to love speculation. If it is said that it is profligate, it is a bit heavy. But if he is a gentleman... A gentleman who is always like a peacock in front of the noble ladies of the family, to say that he is a gentleman, it would be too ignorant of his conscience. Huai Qing was thinking about whether to help His Highness Nine to make his words more believable. Rong Ming raised his eyes. He speaks in a calm and gentle voice, "Mr. Yan hates iron for not making steel, so he always criticizes his seniors." Huaiqing: "..." If Yan Nanxun¡¯s name is moved out, even if the four girls standing in front of him are not the four girls who believe in whatever his master says, but other girls and masters, they will definitely believe it if they listen to it for another person. If you don''t believe it, just take a look at Yan Nanxun''s staring attitude towards Yin''s beard blowing and believe it. Rong Chen was not bullied. Jiang Lao breathed a sigh of relief. The eyebrows frowned slightly. Just where she stood, you could see Yu Yinxue''s face. Although standing in front of Rong Ming was very disadvantaged, his appearance and temperament were a lot shorter, but among ordinary people, he could be regarded as a handsome man. ¡­¡­Knowing others, knowing the face and not knowing the heart. She looked at people''s abilities, and she really needed to be better. Jiang Lao squinted his eyes for a short time, and he couldn''t give up any more favorable impressions for Yin Xue. Rong Ming''s tiny expression was sharply caught in the bottom of her eyes. His eyes are clearly in the light, but they seem to sink into the night, dark as ink. Like an experienced chess player, he scanned the entire chess game and confirmed that she believed him, then slowly opened his lips, saying: "He is used to opportunistic tricks, maybe he will take the initiative to look for you..." In a very worried tone for Jiang Lao, he almost didn''t directly say the admonition to "keep away from him". Jiang Lao shook his head resistingly just imagining the scene. She has always been in trouble, and she has a personality that can hide as far as she can, and can''t avoid it. Even if she is not a daughter to the outside world, people who are detrimental to this kind of virtue should stay away. The little head shook like a rattle. Rong Ming remained calm and curled the corners of his lips. ... In the afternoon, the books inside the study hall are utterly loud, and the bamboo leaves are rustling outside. Jiang Lao knew exactly how many catties he had. In the name of her father and son, she went into the study hall and listened to the class. If she was called out by her husband and asked for something, she could only embarrass her father. For the sake of Lao Jiang''s reputation, she didn''t let anyone buy tables, chairs and benches in the study hall. Sitting at the stone table in the Qingshan school, quietly waiting for Yan Nan, who had gone to buy books, to find it back. She didn''t see Yan Nanxun, who was carrying a basket of books, stepped into the Qingshan school and stood up hurriedly, "Uncle Yan." ... It was the short day laborer who came to Rong Ming''s residence two days ago and brought him dinner. Without saying a word, he put the food container on the table contemptuously, turning around and leaving without looking at him. Rong Zhen was called to copy an isolated copy of the ancient book again, leaving Huaiqing in his bed and stay. Huaiqing thought that he had already told Jiang Lao about this matter this morning. The four girls have a way. The meal this time is better than the last two. Unexpectedly, when I opened it, the amount of rice in the food box was not only less, but also rough rice husks and grit-like dark debris. It seems that the rice is not sifted clean before cooking. Huai Qing grabbed the food box and chased it out, shouting the day-time worker who was going to other places, "The weight is small day by day, we recognize it, but today, the rice was not cleaned after scouring. Swallow?" The food for the servants is better than the food for the Nine Highness. The short man gave Huaiqing a cold look, and snorted contemptuously, "It''s good to eat with rice. You can smell the fragrance of this rice, what a good rice, and the famine-stricken people don''t even have a bite to eat. You can change it. Pick and choose, the frame of His Highness Nine is really big." Huaiqing choked. I thought of what Rong Ming had ordered in a moment Don''t compete with others. If you compete with others, it will only become more and more dark. Huai Qing seemed to understand why inside the palace walls, Rong Ming''s reputation would be so bad. Even people who have not been in contact with him believe that he is a natural and incurable bad character. People are awesome. At this moment, Huai Qing was hit **** the shoulder, and the food container in his hand was knocked to the ground. The short man hit someone on his own, but he raised his voice and made a loud noise. "Oh, it''s a waste of food." Huaiqing looked at the overturned canteen and the broken porcelain bowl on the ground, her face turned blue, and she couldn''t argue. The scholars who had passed by stopped, Huaiqing watched them watching, and became frightened. These days, Rong Ming has already been much talked about, and he rashly came forward, as if he was causing trouble again. He whispered: "It''s not like that, you hit me..." "Why is it not like this? Everyone has eyes, they all see it." "Snapped!" A whip hit the ground, clear and loud. The whip almost fell on the short man. He was shocked. He looked back and saw that a seven or eight-year-old boy was holding a long soft whip in his hand. Next to the boy was a slightly older boy with round cheeks and a slightly fat body. Yan Nanxun followed behind them, his face sinking slightly. Yan Nanxun arranged for Jiang Jinxing to have a master of literature and a master of martial arts. He was young and lacked the strength of his hands to prevent hard weapons. He could only learn some soft weapons first. When the master of literature came, he shouted that he had a headache. Master Wu can control him. After learning the whip method for a whole afternoon, it was quite effective. It''s just that his mouth flattened, looking at Jiang Lao, a little guilty that he hadn''t finished what Sister Aunt told me, "I beat him up." This whip should have fallen directly on the short day laborer. But the whip, which was crisp and loud, that almost hit him, scared the short day-time worker. With a panic gaze, he measured the distance between Yan Nanxun and him. The distance between him and Yan Nanxun was far away. He was relieved, expecting that Yan Nanxun hadn''t seen anything. Huaiqing seemed to have seen a savior, kneeling in front of Yan Nanxun, who had never appeared in the backyard of the academy, and said: "In the past few days, the chef has become too much every day, and the amount of food given is less than every day. Today is the most excessive. There are stones and rice husks in the rice." "Bah!" The short day worker glared at Huaiqing, "Obviously, the nine high priests are picking and choosing, and can''t suffer a little bit. Every time he delivers food, he has to look at his cold face. Look at the ground, the bowl has fallen. Want to quibble?" "Nonsense!" Yan Nan asked, "Do you think I haven''t seen anything?" The short man trembled with fright and just wanted to quibble. There was another "pop!" The whip hit the day laborer''s calf directly. A crack appeared in the short man''s shirt, and he knelt down with a puff. Jiang Jinxing gave a second blow, turned his wrist, and pondered with the whip in his hand, "I was able to beat it a little bit earlier, but it seems that I didn''t have enough strength. It would be fine if the master was there." Jiang Lao smiled and stroked his head. The short man knelt on the ground and trembled. Not enough energy... This requires a little more strength, is it to get him to death with a whip? Change to the master''s guidance... The short man drew himself up. Yan Nanxun is notoriously non-eating fireworks. In the past, he never cared about these things that had nothing to do with his studies. He even immersed himself in his Qingshan school and never set foot in the backyard. Today, why did he suddenly come here? ? Before lowering his head, he looked at Jiang bitterly Kindly glance at Jiang Lao. Yan Nan looked coldly. "I have never set a rule in a college to lead by example for the sake of famine. Lead by example? Is it because there are not enough people who starve to death from famine? Do you want to send more people on the road?" When Jiang Lao came to him and said that the chef had treated his disciples harshly, he changed his beliefs. After seeing it with his own eyes, he was very angry. Even change some self-blame. The child of the heavenly family was wronged here, and he tightened his brows, taking this matter extremely seriously. The short man was fined three months'' salary, and he was expelled from the college for stealing food and rice. As for the other chef steward who was bought off, he directly took off his stewardship hat. During the ten years that the contract is valid, he will always be the lowest-ranking servant in the back kitchen of the college. ... Empress Jiahe heard about the things in the Bailu Academy. When someone whispered to her, she was at a palace banquet where concubines gathered in the harem. She thought that her father¡¯s arrangement would help her drive Rong Chao out of the Bailu Academy, but she didn¡¯t expect that within seven days of the change, the people who had been bought after hard work were arrested. Mouth, it will cost a lot of money in exchange. A loss-making business. Now in the academy, there are only two descendants of the Xie Liu family who are in harmony with her family, which can make Rong Chen''s life unhappy. Fortunately, Rong Ming¡¯s reputation is bad. Even if it is saved, once the bad reputation is implemented, it will not be so easy to reverse. Compared with the punished subordinates, the people are more willing to believe that the powerful and powerful people are doing something wrong. She has some consolation. Jiahe Empress twisted his eyebrows lightly and looked at Concubine Yun''s red lips with a smile during the dinner. Seeing her so happy all the time, she was annoyed. Suspiciously, Consort Yun was the culprit in everything in the academy. It''s hard to find her with the Jiang family''s fourth room. Queen Jiahe couldn¡¯t swallow this breath. Yuban fingered the teacup and smiled faintly, and said to the imperial concubines: ¡°Little Seventeen is now studying in the Egret Academy. There are many precious classics and isolated books in the library of the Academy. On loan, if there is any prince who wants to see it, this palace can ask Xiao Shi to copy it and bring it back to help his elder brothers." She had a gentle and kind smile on her face. When she said the words "Little Seventeen", her gaze seemed intentional or unintentional, and she looked at Concubine Yun Gui. Concubine Yun Gui entered the palace late with no children. If the woman in the harem had no children, it would be like a sharp weapon missing. Queen Jiahe curled her lips, she has her little seventeen, and she can just use this sharp weapon to poke the concubine Yun''s heart. Concubine Yun Gui curled her red lips and smiled. How could she not hear the overtones of Jia and Queen. But he smiled and praised: "It is indeed my sister who teaches her son well." Queen Jiahe moved her eyebrows slightly, very suspicious. Let Qin Yun say a good thing, it''s harder than the sun rising from the west to the east. "The Ninth Prince became Mr. Yan''s own disciple at a young age, and I heard that Mr. Yan likes it in the college. What a good child, my concubines are really envious." With the children who played well every year, Concubine Yun felt pleasing to the eye when she saw it, and she praised her sincerely. Jiahe Queen tightened his fingers. I know that Qin Yun is not a good crop. Knowing that the more things that disabled person can get, the better, and the more anxious and flustered in her heart, she just wanted to say. "If my sister has a child, I know how hard it is to raise a child." Jiahe Queen forced a smile and continued to pierce her heart. Concubine Yun didn''t care about her face. Others laughed at her as having no children, but didn''t know that she drank the contraceptive decoction early, and didn''t want to give birth to a man she didn''t love. With her growing family power, Emperor Zhaowu probably didn''t want her to have a child either. How stupid Jiahe Queen saw her, that she thought she would be mad at such trivial things? Concubine Yun Gui curled her lips and smiled brightly at her. Queen Jiahe is like a throat, but her face is still dignified, "Although Xiao Jiu is smart, he can be a person in the world, and there are still shortcomings. I need to teach him more in this palace." Concubine Yun Gui rolled her eyes and said frankly and directly: "Since the Ninth Prince returned to the palace, this palace has only heard your sister say that he is not good." "People who are good see others are also good, and those who are evil see others are evil. If you ask your sister to say, it is best for your sister to examine yourself first." The empress Jiahe''s face was a little uncontrollable. At this time, a notice from the **** came from outside the palace, "The emperor is here." Emperor Zhaowu stepped in, and saw that Concubine Yun''s face was full of anger, and the delicate face was even more bright and charming, and he asked with pity, "Why are you angry again?" Concubine Yun tried her lips and said coquettishly: "Your Majesty, the Queen¡¯s sister always said that the Nine Princes are not enough here, and there are not enough. It is an unparalleled treasure in the world. My sister is so harsh, and the concubine feels wronged for the child when he heard it." Empress Jiahe changed his face, wishing to step forward to strangle the little fairy Qin Yun. But Emperor Zhaowu coldly looked at Empress Jiahe, "How come back? thing? " Queen Jiahe lowered her eyelids, but there was no trace of panic in her eyes, and said: "There was news from the academy that Xiao Jiu had thrown a bowl of porridge because of unpalatable food. Nowadays, due to the famine in Nanzhang, his actions will inevitably make the people feel chilly and misunderstand the royal family. Extravagance has attracted people''s resentment." She admitted that this statement was not leaking, and rushed in front of Emperor Zhaowu and said: "Xiao Jiu doesn''t know how to measure. It is the mother''s fault of the concubine. When Xiao Jiu returns to the palace, the concubine will take care of him." "But¡­¡­" Emperor Zhaowu looked at Empress Jiahe with a weird look, and motioned to the **** behind him to bring up the tray. "I am here today to honor Xiao Jiu. Jiang Xingzhou donated one thousand dan of grains and 500 dan of noodles for disaster relief in Nanzhang." Doubts arose in the eyes of Queen Jiahe. Jiang Xingzhou donated food, what does it have to do with Rong Chen? "It was Xiao Jiu''s article that moved him a lot. The donation of food and noodles made the national treasury relieved a lot of burden." Concubine Yun was overwhelmed by it. As soon as she heard about it, she knew whose idea it was. Her niece looked innocent and careless, and she was as smart as a cat. This food is probably donated by her again. Like the last time she opened the warehouse to release the grain, it was obviously her doctrine, and she wanted to say it in the name of her father. This time, she hit two birds with one stone and earned a good reputation for her father and the nine princes. Good things are snatched into their nests, so cute. "Ning''an Bofu took the lead, and many families have donated some food." Previously, the imperial court also organized food donation activities, but no one had the size of Ning¡¯an Bo¡¯s handwriting to donate food. This time Jiang Xingzhou donated a thousand tons of food, but it made some stingy officials donate how much for the sake of face. One or two hundred load of grain was delivered, and the burden was unloaded from him. Emperor Zhaowu spent several nights worrying about the disaster in Nanzhang. It was obvious that he was much more relaxed at this moment. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "This matter, thanks to Xiao Jiu." Concubine Yun Gui nodded, "Your Majesty, Queen Sister also said, it''s not easy to share your worries when you change to a younger age of ninth." "I don''t know why my sister always tells others that he is not good for such a good child." She looked at Queen Jiahe provocatively and raised her eyebrows, "I haven''t seen my sister being so harsh on the 17th prince, right?" Chapter 70： Empress Jiahe said with great grievance: "Xiao Jiu was raised by a concubine, and the concubine naturally knew that he was a good boy, and he never said he was embarrassed. Love only deeply blames it, and the concubine is afraid that he will go the wrong way. It''s always so harsh and harsh." Emperor Zhaowu stretched his brows slightly, but said sharply: "The queen should pay more attention to her words and deeds." At the palace banquet, all the concubines were there. The eyes of everyone were full, the Queen Jiahe couldn''t hold back her son very much, but no matter how much anger, there was no way to go towards the emperor, in exchange for bowing his head to admit his mistake, "It''s the fault of the concubine." After returning to Jinxiu Palace, she clenched her fists in resentment. In the academy, the seventeenth prince was teasing the parrot at the window. Jia and the queen glanced, and muttered in a low voice in annoyance, "Nothing." The seventeenth prince withdrew his hand, a timid depression flashed in his drooping eyes. Today, Jiahe Queen was not in the mood to even train him, so she lifted the curtain and entered the interior room. Only the former father reminded her not to raise tigers, she didn''t care. Although he is not satisfied that Rong Yu has entered the Bailu Academy, how big a wave can a cripple, no matter how capable he is? But if Concubine Yun and Rong Ming formed an alliance, it would be a little troublesome. Empress Jiahe thought of Rong Chen for a while, and then of Concubine Yun for a while, and her heart became more and more congested. Rong Ming''s presence in the Bailu Academy really made her feel more at ease than looking under her nose. Today¡¯s matter, had it not been for Bailu Academy to be far away, and the news came back slowly, she would not lose face in front of Emperor Zhaowu and make Qin Yun a good joke. Jiahe Queen resented and thought that it was time to think of a way to get Rong Ming to leave the Egret Academy. "Where are the Nine Princes?" The maid replied: "Although it was the day of rest, but the nine princes stayed in the academy to copy the original copy, and did not return to the palace." Since Rong Ming entered the Bailu Academy, he has hardly returned to the palace. Queen Jiahe frowned. "It''s really unpleasant to change." Queen Jiahe sneered, "My palace won''t make him happy." She suddenly remembered many years ago. At the time of the new year, lights and festoons are everywhere in the palace. She is pregnant with Xiao Qi, holding the stove, and watching the snow scene from the tall buildings. At the end of the palace road covered with snow, there was a staggering figure. The figure was quickly smashed to the ground by the snow group. It was young Rong Chen, who was chased and thrown snowballs by the children of the imperial concubines who were not in harmony with her. The child was weak in body, could not run well, and was outnumbered, stood up again and again, and was knocked down again and again. She couldn''t get up until she crawled, and she lay on the ground and shouted "Mother Queen", looking cold and pitiful. But she laughed. That was the first time she was so happy after raising this low-blooded child against her will, which made her hate to the extreme. When the child''s biological mother was favored, she was suffering from a serious illness. Emperor Zhaowu was seduced by the beauty and means of the vixen, indulged in Beauty Township, and ignored her. But in the end? Her pediatric exchange is not helpless, falling into the palm of her cock. ¡­ Because of the memories, Queen Jiahe added a bit of joy to her eyes, and ordered the maid accompanying her, "In a few days, I will shoot the exam on the hunting ground and find a way to let the Ninth Prince go." For the final acceptance examination of the shooting class, Bailu Academy has been set up on the shooting ground on the outskirts of the city throughout the years. The people can come and watch to show fairness. Jiahe Empress said softly, but their faces seemed to be sneered, "Train his temperament." Let him look at the energetic spirits of others, and then look at his current incompleteness. It''s best to show the furious and crazy ugliness in public, and let others see how crazy he is. ¡­ that year. In the snow, the figure of the little boy finally stood up tremblingly, hiding behind the people who poured snowballs into his neck, knocking on the door desperately with broken fingers and bleeding. He knew his mother was inside. That Zhumen closed tightly from beginning to end. Isolate the two worlds, one cold and the other warm. ¡­ Inside the study. The young man approached the table, sat upright, dangling his wrists to copy the classics. He held the pen with his fingers flexed, and on the end of the condyle of the index finger of his right hand, a pale white wound mark was visible. Jiang Lao sat on the opposite side of Rong Chen against the mask her father drew for her. She got permission from Yan Nanxun to go everywhere in the academy, and the book boy in the study didn''t dare to stop her anymore and let him go. Entering the study, I wanted to help him copy the original copy, but Rong Chen refused. "These classics are all isolated. Some parts are missing words and sentences, so they need to be circled. Finally, proofreading with your husband is quite complicated. It is better that I copy them by myself." The words in the ancient books are rare and rare. With her little strength, her wrists will be sore after a while. But he didn''t want her to leave his sight. "Just help me turn the pages of the book." Jiang Lao nodded. But want to... His habit is exactly the same as he had in his first dream. What book he wants to read in his dream, he always assigns her to be aside, turning page by page. And he doesn''t at all She moved a finger and held her head, saying that she was reading a book, rather than monitoring her to see if she turned the pages of the book properly. She was afraid that she would anger him if she was not careful, she was chopped off like others, her heart was tight, and she didn''t dare to look directly at him. At this moment, he dared to stare at his writing hand unscrupulously. Jiang Jinxing probed out from under the window, "Brother Yi, Brother Yi." He finally realized his dream of having a brother. Although he was different from the tall and burly brother who would fight, he wanted to take Jiang Lao out for a show instead. "After a few days of riding and archery exams, I want to take a look. Daddy won''t let me go, saying that I''m just joining in the fun." He looked at Jiang Lao with watery puppy eyes, Jiang Lao was staring softly at him, "I will accompany you then." Huai Qing came back from the outside at this time, "His Royal Highness, a few days later, the bulletin about going to the shooting field for examination is posted, and the bulletin says everyone is going." Huai Qing glanced at Rong Ming''s legs worriedly, "Do you want a slave to turn down the Nine Highness?" Rong Shihuan told him two days ago that such useless activities are not harmful. He only asked one more question just to be cautious. In fact, I had already planned it in my heart, and after getting permission from Rong Zhen, I went to the two gentlemen who taught two lessons in riding and shooting to reject the matter of going to the shooting field. "Don''t refuse." The deep voice seemed to have been well thought out. Huai Qing couldn''t understand his master''s operation again. How can you change your mind when you change your mind? ¡­ On the day of the shooting class exam, carriages waited outside the Bailu Academy. Jiang Jinxing recently learned to ride a horse. Jiang Lao gave him a red-blooded pony, and he rode on the road freshly when the sky was light. He rode a horse alone, followed by more than a dozen people from the Jiang family, to protect him safely. Outside the academy, the coachman waiting to **** Jiang Lao checked the cart and horse, but suddenly wiped his sweat. Jiang Lao didn''t leave the house until her father had put on Jiang Youfu''s makeup for her. The pace was a little slower. When he left the college, there were not many carriages left outside. The coachman said anxiously: "You are blessed, master, our car has a broken shaft. I have to spend at least half an hour to repair it, but wait until then, and then ride the shooting range, I am afraid it will be too late." The coachman suggested: "Otherwise, don''t go." A trace of hesitation flashed in Jiang Lao''s eyes. She promised that her brother would go, but the brother has already left now, if she doesn''t. The younger brother must think that Jiang Youfu is not a good brother. I was thinking about going back to Ning Amber Mansion was looking for a carriage, and suddenly a gentle and smiling young man appeared in front of him. "What''s the trouble with the little boy?" Yu Yinxue originally thought that the son Jiang Siye recognized in the countryside didn''t attend the birthday banquet last time, and he never saw anyone else. It is estimated that his identity is not worth mentioning in Jiang''s mansion. Compared to this righteous son, he wanted to please the real young man Jiang more. But Jiang Jinxing raised his whip as soon as he saw him, and would throw it away when he saw him. He didn''t dare to offend him. He couldn''t make any noise when he was hit. But he often sees Jiang Jinxing being very close to the son, and he can also see that Mr. Yan and Si Ye are treating him well. Since the righteous son has a bit of weight... Yu Yinxue moved his brain. That righteous son, like him, had a bad background, and might be easier to please. But Jiang Youfu always avoided him, leaving him no chance to approach him at all. Fortunately, today, he created an opportunity for himself. Yu Yinxue looked at the coachman with guilt on his face, and the plan was only in progress, and said, "Is the buggy?" The carriage cowl was his designee, and the carriage driver was not prepared to break it. Speaking of this, I would like to thank Rong Chen. It was he who helped him point out the matter yesterday, and he recognized the Jiang family''s carriage. He invited Jiang Lao, "Why don''t you go with me in a carriage." Jiang Lao listened to Yu Yinxue''s kindly inviting tone, but there were eight words in his head to make speculations, sloppy. She shook her head heavily. Even if there is nothing wrong with Yu Yinxue''s conduct, she will not get into Yuyinxue''s carriage. Even if she is now a man, she can''t easily get into a stranger''s carriage. At this time there was a neigh of a horse. A carriage stopped here, and after the curtain was opened, a picturesque face was revealed. "Brother, Young Master Jiang." Rong Chen seemed to be surprised: "Why don''t you change?" He was dressed in white, gentle as water, "How about getting on my carriage?" Jiang Lao boarded as if he had found a savior. Rong Ming leaned forward and gave her a hand. The other hand was raised, covering the top of her head. Yu Yinxue bumped into the wall one after another, feeling a little unhappy, but thought that what Rong Ming had just asked was whether they wanted to get on his carriage, and he immediately liked this little brother. Even if he couldn''t get along with Jiang''s son in the same car as he wished, it would be okay for the three of them to be together. Yu Yinxue followed Jiang Lao''s back and wanted to get on the carriage. But I opened the car door and saw that I was sitting inside After the two, there is no free place. The free space is all used for wheelchairs. Yu Yinxue: "..." Rong Zhen looked at him apologetically, "Brother, I blame my carriage for being too small to drive more people." Jiang Lao also looked to Yu Yinxue. The eyes are moist and clear. In the pupil, it seems to be written in big characters for rushing people: hurry up Rong Ming: "There is a space in the carriage where Huaiqing and Shutong are." Yu Yinxue choked suddenly. What''s the use of squeezing into a carriage with those eunuchs? "I''m in my own carriage." He walked away. ¡­ At the other end, Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan looked at the direction of Rong Ming''s carriage, and there was a cool disdain in their voices. "Two disabled, the relationship is better." "The disabled can play with him, and I don''t know what use he is in a wheelchair on the shooting field." "If there is a horse stepping on him, I''m afraid I can''t avoid it." The two laughed. ¡­ The carriage turned slowly, and Jiang Lao finally let out a sigh of relief. She looked out the window worriedly. "My carriage, how can it be broken?" When she was in Yecheng, the horse her father rode suddenly became mad. To this day, she has not been able to know who the murderer is from her father. Rong Ming dropped his eyelids and leaned against the wall of the car, looking casual and lazy. He seemed to be unintentional, and casually mentioned, "Brother Yu asked me yesterday which carriage is the Ning''an Bo Mansion." "Is it him?" Jiang Lao murmured, but Rong Ming raised his eyes, he tightened his brows and coughed emotionally. The carriage drove very smoothly on the flat road. "If it''s him, it''s all my fault." Shengxue''s white clothes made his body more sickly, and his eyebrows were curled in grief, like a sick beauty who was about to cough up his heart, covering his face with his sleeve, coughing constantly. Jiang Lao was very worried for a while, "Why do you blame you?" Chapter 71： Yu Yinxue calmly got the letter from Rong Ming, and took advantage of the loopholes to find someone to break the cowl of the Jiang family''s carriage. Jiang Lao finally got into Rong Ming''s carriage. In the whole thing, it was clear that Rong Jian was the one who was in the midst of strategizing, and was only profitable. People on both sides must be grateful to him in the end. "If I hadn''t told him where your carriage is, I wouldn''t have given him a chance of sabotage." The perpetrator''s accomplice looked sad and heartbroken. The light in the carriage was gloomy, and the beautiful little **** lowered his head slightly and whispered to himself, "It was all my fault." The clothes are white and the face is clean, and the appearance is as clear as a lotus. Jiang Lao couldn''t help but think of his own brother who had turned off the evidence for conclusive quibble, and then looked at the young man in front of him. She said: "It''s not your fault for you to be used by others unintentionally." Rong Chao''s head lifted slightly, but he looked a little unhappy, his fingers still tightened slightly. "If you see him in the future, it''s okay to pay less attention to him." Jiang Lao said, "I never pay attention to him when I see him." Rong Ming''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his lips curled up, "Yeah." ... It was long expected that Yu Yinxue would use some innocent means to secretly manipulate her hands and feet, and she would not get into Yuyinxue''s carriage. After telling Yu Yinxue which Jiang¡¯s carriage was, he knew that it would be him and her sharing a carriage today. The boy is like a little white fluffy fox, his beauty is his, he is the troublemaker, and his scheming and methods that no one can match are also his. Thinking of his brother Yu, who was the son-in-law of the Jiang family, his eyes were sharp for a moment. "Year." He suddenly called her softly. Jiang Lao, who was lying on the side of the car window and looking out, turned his head, but his big slender hand passed behind her, reached into her hair, clamped the hairpin, and forcefully picked her hairpin. "Offended." Waist-length hair suddenly poured down. When Jiang Lao was out of the situation, he had used his hand as a comb and re-twisted a man''s hairpin for her, and a new hairpin was inserted into the hairpin. A hairpin of jade jade with a jade crown with a bunch of hair in the center. He made it himself. "Your temples are in a mess. I think the hairpin is a bit inappropriate. I changed the hairpin for you." "Ah, is my hair messed up?" Jiang Lao covered the top of his head and raised his eyes subconsciously I want to look up. But what her hair looked like, she couldn''t see even if her neck was severed. Rong Ming raised his hand and rubbed the tip of her straight nose, "It''s not messy now." His fingers were cold, Jiang Lao lowered his head. She shook her head slightly, the bun on her head didn''t sway, and very obediently accepted the bun and hairpin he wore for her. Rong Chen was finally satisfied. He likes to see something about him in her. Like some kind of implicit manifestation. Announcing to others who she is. The carriage drove all the way to the shooting ground on the outskirts. The roads in Jinling City are smooth, and the more you drive towards the outskirts of the city, the roads gradually become tortuous and bumpy, the carriage swaying, and the furnishings in the carriage are very comfortable and comfortable. After a long journey, Jiang Lao woke up early in the morning, his eyelids getting darker and heavier, and soon couldn''t resist his drowsiness, and was taken to his dream by Zhou Gong. Rong Zhen held a roll of landscape notes in his hand. Nanzhang is rainy, which is not conducive to farming. No matter how much food you donate there this year, it will treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. The more you donate, the more inertness of the victims will be fed. But places that are not conducive to farming may not be able to feed other things. Rong Chen turned over the scroll in his hand, pondering his eyebrows. Originally, he didn''t care how many people died in this world. He didn''t care about his reputation. But she cares about his reputation. One thousand dan of food and five hundred dan of noodles, in exchange, no one in the academy dared to laugh at him. Since she cares, he cares too. I raised my eyes and saw that Jiang Lao had fallen asleep beside him. Her little head was lighted down, she was a little disturbed in her sleep, her brows were twisted, and she didn''t laugh. He shook his head, untied his shirt and wanted to put it on her. She suddenly leaned over his shoulder. He leaned his head on his shoulder, breathing softly and evenly. Sleeping is much calmer, and his brows are loosened, as if they have found support. His figure freezes at this moment. The red sun was high outside, and field head insects kept humming. In the little carriage, his whole world became peaceful and quiet. The prosperous mundane world, the red dust is rolling, can''t reach her gently. He guarded her head, put his coat around her, and picked up the sideburns scattered around her ears with his fingers. His voice was low and gentle, "Nian Nian." Jiang Lao didn''t wake up. Rong Chen held a few strands of her blue silk in his hand, his voice was still low, but his eyes were cold, and he muttered in a deep voice, "Don''t let the second man tie your hair for you." Jiang Lao was asleep. Had a dream. She dreamed that her father asked her if she wanted to change Continue to stay in Bailu Academy. Looking at her expression, she kept her face straight, as if she didn''t want to let her stay in Bailu Academy anymore. "Yes," she said immediately. Rong Ming''s fingers around her ear stopped suddenly. Jiang Lao didn¡¯t wait for her father¡¯s reaction in his dream. For the second time, he said clearly and a little anxiously, "Yes." "..." Rong Ming''s eyes sank. As if a little angry, she loosened the fingers around her hair, and her shoulders tightened unpleasantly. The little girl was very alert even in her dreams, as if she had noticed that her pillow was a bit dishonest. It''s like... I have long legs and want to run She moved her head quickly, chased it, hugged it, and pressed it tighter. Rong Ming looks thin and weak, but he actually has broad shoulders and a narrow waist under his white shirt, and a thin layer of muscles on his back. He is not ugly at all in his arms. The daily medicated bath makes his body smell clear and good. Relying on it makes people feel at ease. Holding this human-shaped pillow, Jiang Lao felt very relieved in his sleep. Rong Ming looked at her for a long time, and finally sneered angrily. "It doesn''t matter if you want it." Those who want to touch her, he can solve it. ... When it arrived at the shooting ground, the carriage stopped. Jiang Lao hasn''t woken up yet. Her sleeping position has changed from resting on her shoulders to resting on his legs. When she woke up, the seven souls and six souls were almost scared out of her body, "Is your legs okay?" Rong Ming waited for her to wake up before calling the coachman to open the door. He panicked and became more comfortable, "They are not conscious." Jiang Laohuan was a little regretful, got out of the carriage ahead of him, and wanted to help him when getting off the carriage. She stepped on a small stool and got out of the car. Just stepping on her foot, a hurried footstep came from the front and gradually approached. Before Jiang Lao raised his eyes to see anything, the small bench was kicked to the ground. Jiang Lao''s feet had stepped firmly on the surface of the bench, and he instantly hung in the air, almost falling. If it weren''t for Rong Ming''s hand behind her, she was afraid that she would face the ground, fell off the carriage and knocked to the ground. Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows annoyed. There was a wild smile on the face of the instigator, "Little mute, don''t mess up with this disabled person, it''s bad luck everywhere." It''s Liu Kazuko. Liu Heguang looked at Jiang Lao and didn''t put "he" in his eyes very much, but was dissatisfied with Rong Ming''s such a trash, and someone else took care of him. He raised his eyebrows and bumped against Jiang Lao''s shoulder. The movements of the dudes pulling together seemed very unruly, and said, "It''s better to come and see your brother." A "don''t be funny" expression on his face. Xie Tongyan came from behind, and a raccoon dog with Liu Heguang, echoing Liu Heguang¡¯s words, ¡°Hey, hillbilly, why don¡¯t we show you the real high-ranking nobles in Jinling, you can be by the handicapped girl who came out of this palace? What did you see?" The voice did not fall, "Ouch". Looking down, the plain-looking little mute slammed on the surface of his boots. Xie Tongyan immediately became angry with the pain, and raised his hand to slap Jiang Lao. His hand was severely grasped by a person. "Junior Brother, what are you doing?" Xie Tongyan looked back and saw that it was Pei Songyu, and the palm of his hand immediately softened. Although his father is the first assistant, but his age is too high, in a few years, he may not be able to become the first assistant forever. Pei Songyu was born in poverty, but at a young age, the official residence minister, is a leader in the rising star. Although Pei Songyu and Xie Tongyan are of the same generation, Xie Tongyan bowed his head obediently as if seeing him. The well water didn''t interfere with the river water, so he pulled Liu Heguang and left. Pei Songyu looked at Jiang Lao. He didn''t recognize that Jiang Lao was actually a girl, only that he was the adopted son of Jiang Siye, and said a little apologetically: "The two teachers and disciples were stubborn by nature, causing trouble and causing trouble for the righteous brother." Jiang Lao glanced at him gratefully and pursed his lips. Rong Ming frowned, fearing that she would write into other men''s hands like holding his handwriting, and reluctantly said first, "Thank you, brother." Pei Songyu smiled at them. He looked at Jiang Lao, "The Fourth Master is not here, but he asked me to take care of you and Brother Jin. He blamed me for being late and almost had an accident. Righteous brother, just walk with me to avoid trouble." Jiang Lao was thinking about it, but his sleeves were suddenly pulled slightly. She turned her head. Meets Rong''s pitiful eyes. If there is a pair of puppy ears on the top of the head, they must be drooping at the moment. Jiang Lao thought that she had just slept on his leg all the way, and he was afraid that the burden she caused would cause his leg injury to recur. She turned back and shook her head at Pei Songyu. Pei Songyu has a gentle personality and always doesn''t like what is hard for a strong man. He smiled slightly and said, "The righteous brother takes care of yourself." As for what the Fourth Master ordered him, he would just keep it secret. Jiang Lao smiled and nodded. Only then did Pei Songyu realize that although this righteous brother was not outstanding, his eyes were bright when he laughed. It''s a pity that I can''t speak. He touched her head and left with a smile. Jiang Lao watched him leave, thinking of his situation in Zhiqian''s dream, and felt a little more guilty in his heart. The sleeves were hooked back again, and an unhappy voice rang from behind her, "Brother Pei is the best student in the academy." "Gentlemen praised his talent, and the brothers often walked around him and discussed his knowledge with him." Rong Ming''s eyes are melancholy, "The relationship is so good, unlike me, who has a dull temperament and is not liked by others." He pulled the phalanx of her sleeve and moved gently, shook her sleeve, "Only you can accompany me, don''t go." So pitiful, so pitiful. Jiang Lao nodded heavily. ... There are already onlookers around the shooting ground. Jiang Lao frowned slightly when he watched a distinguished daughter of a family sitting far away from the field. Knowing that she could come in as a woman, she didn''t need to mess herself up. Instead, I have been away from Jinling for a long time, and I don''t know the details of some small places. She retracted her gaze, but she didn''t know that a tangled gaze was falling on her from a distance. Shen Xiuying looked at the person who was pushing the wheelchair for Rong Ming, twisting the veil in her hand tightly. I heard that His Royal Highness Nine will come, and today she came here specially for this dirty soil field. How could other people approach Rong Chen, but she couldn''t? Why is everything different from her previous life? Obviously, in his previous life, his temper was so weird that no matter whether it was a man or a woman, no matter who it was, except for the little maid beside him, no one could even touch the corners of his clothes. Jiang Jinxing ran towards Jiang Lao. He was holding a long whip in one hand, and a big curved bow in the other. Jiang Lao thought he was here to look for her, but didn''t want Jiang Jinxing to come closer, but the person watching was Rong Ming. He handed the bow and arrow to Rong Chen, "Big brother, do you want to shoot an arrow?" He remembered that when Rong Zhen rescued him in Yecheng, he pierced Yang''s prestige in a hundred steps. Jiang Lao twisted his cheek, but what she remembered was Rong Ming''s injured arm and whispered, "Don''t be fooling around." She took Jiang Jinxing''s hand, looked around, and saw that Jiang Jinxing''s subordinates were thrown far to the west of the field by Jiang Jinxing. In the palm of Rong''s hand, write, "I will send my brother to Jiang Ping, and I''ll be back in a moment." Rong Ming nodded. Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan were unsuccessful in their provocations. Instead, they were taught by Pei Songyu, suffocating anger in their stomachs. Seeing that there was no one around Rong Lu at the moment, he came over boldly, "Young Master Jiang can count on the wrong person. How can he shoot an arrow if he is a trash that needs to be taken care of." Xie Tongyan pointed to the target with long arrows in the bullseye and threw a longbow and quiver into Rong Ming''s arms, proud and prestigious, "See you, this is the master''s ability. If you have the ability, you can also show it. Let me see." Chapter 72： Liu Heguang slowly walked out of the arena and came to Xie Tongyan''s side. In accordance with his words, he laughed contemptuously, "What is the use of giving him a bow and arrow? I wasted a good arrow for nothing." Liu Heguang saw Rong Ming''s fingers circle the bowed fingers, his finger bones were tight and white, and he had a forbearing sense of strength. He was inexplicably timid. But seeing the weak posture of the white-clothed boy sitting in a wheelchair, the timidity immediately dissipated. What are you afraid of? Waste like mud. Liu Heguang patted Xie Tongyan on the shoulder, "Let''s go, don''t waste time on this handicapped person. The third prince and the seventeenth prince are shooting arrows over there, so it''s better to see them." Xie Tongyan seemed unintentional, but in fact he was intentional, and said lightly, "The 17th prince¡¯s arrow technique is more powerful than his third and 9th elder brothers." No one knows that Xie Shoufu and Liu Gelao, the two important court officials, had close personal relations with Xu Guozhang. The reputation of each of these three companies was more clean and honest than their counterparts, and they were not party-oriented or selfish, which was in line with Emperor Zhaowu''s wishes. On the surface, there is no contact, but secretly, they have formed a group and twisted into the same force to make the seventeenth prince the last prince and seize the imperial power. Once singing and making peace, Liu Heguang also said good things for the seventeenth prince. "If someone hadn''t made the first step, maybe the 17th prince would be Mr. Yan''s only disciple this year." He turned his head and glanced at Rong Ming, his eyes full of irony. The so-called "person" naturally refers to Rong Chen. This look stunned him. A few dozen steps away, Rong Ming didn''t know when to take the arrow and bow. The wind blew his high-heavy ink back, Yan Li''s face was faint, and her movements seemed casual. But what corresponded to the young Yun Danfengqing''s expression was the long bow that was easily drawn by him. The arrow is on the string, no joke. Liu Heguang immediately grabbed Xie Tongyan, with a "swish" at this moment. An arrow pierced the cloud and disappeared. Liu Heguang breathed a sigh of relief, and laughed "chicks", "I think he has a lot of ability, tsk, what is the ability to shoot arrows in the air, I am afraid of embarrassment?" Far away, Rong Ming''s fingers tapped lightly on the wheelchair. one time. Two clicks. stop. There was a scream in the sky. A blood goose fell from the air and pounced on Liu Heguang''s face. Liu Heguang was caught by the force that fell from the sky, and fell to the ground by surprise. He smelled the bird on the blood goose Yu''s stench, coughed a few times but ate the wild goose feathers, spit out "Bah Bah Bah," lifted the goose, and saw the arrow that was wearing the wild goose''s neck horizontally. Seal the throat with one arrow and leave no way to survive. Liu Heguang was crippled with cold all over his body. Xie Tongyan didn''t react to anything. He made another "swish". He shook back and fell to the ground, his head heavier. A long arrow pierced through his bun, and large strands of hair were chopped off by the sharp arrow and fell to the ground. Xie Tongyan''s expression was dumbfounded, with an arrow on his head, as if he was wearing a wooden hairpin that had been magnified dozens of times, which was extremely funny. Suddenly there was a chill on the neck. Rong Zhao was condescending, staring at Liu and Xie. Holding an arrow in his hand, the tip of the arrow ran across their necks. It can make their skin feel the coolness, but it does not mark the extent of the wound. You can cut your throat with only a slight difference. Xie Tongyan didn''t dare to move, so he looked up. The sun was shining brightly, and in the dazzling white light, Rong Zhi''s face could not be seen clearly. Dressed in white, the figure was tainted by light, clean and holy. But his eyes were cold. The speed at which the pointed end of the long arrow slid was slow and fast, stopping at the tip of Xie Tongyan''s Adam''s apple and spinning around. Xie Tongyan shook his lips, choked his neck and did not dare to move, and said, "Someone is watching next to or next to you, you know the rules!" Rong Ming''s thin lips hooked. It seemed to hear a joke. Does he look so much like a law-abiding person? Rong Zhen suddenly let go of his hand and threw all the arrows and the curved bow into the arms of Xie Liu and the two. Because he heard footsteps behind him. He has mistakenly recognized it once, and will never admit the wrong footsteps again. ¡­ The heavy curved bow seemed to be thrown on the ground at random, but it was a coincidence that it slammed straight at Liu He''s bare shoulders. Liu Heguang hid his joy and restrained Rong Chen, and was taking advantage of this opportunity to get up, and was knocked to the ground by the sudden impact. He hit Jiang Lao''s shoulder before shooting into the hunting ground, and there was a tingling pain like a crack in the bone. ¡­ Jiang Lao hurried back, looking at the two shivering on the ground. He raised his eyes and looked at Rong Ming. His sight was filled with puzzlement. This scene is really strange. Why did the two Liu Xie, who had just changed their arrogance and arrogance, now...are all miserable. The hostility in Rong''s eyes disappeared. His eyes were like stars and gentle like a moon, but they blocked her looking back, "They asked me to shoot them to show them, but I was scared again. I came to exchange arrows for them, and saw them limp on the ground. I want to help them up." "With arrows?" "I can''t move, I can''t hold their hands." Listening to what he said, Jiang Lao didn''t outline the opposite scene at all in his mind. But for Rong Chen, who doesn''t like having physical contact with others, she is not suspicious. Nodded roughly. Nonsense Ryu Kazuko twisted her body uncomfortably. Saying it''s helping people, it''s like killing people, saying it''s changing bows, it''s actually hitting people. Good for you. Hearing his movement, Rong Ming glanced at him sideways, his eyes turned cold. If it weren''t for her change of presence, he had the only scruples. The tip of the arrow must be splashed with human blood to fill his displeased heart. He turned back to pull Jiang Lao''s wrist, "Don''t help, they are **** and dirty." Jiang Lao never thought of helping them. They pumped her on the bench, almost causing her to fall, and called her a little mute and a little hillbilly. She wasn''t like Rong Ming who could help others with virtue and grievances. Their miserable appearance would only make her feel that evil was rewarded. I even wanted to move a bench to sit down and appreciate their miserable appearance for a while. but¡­ She is extremely crisis-conscious. Pushing Rong Ming''s wheelchair, I want to take him away from these two bad things. He has not healed from his leg injury now, so he can do well in archery, causing these two villains to suffer a bit. But, in case these two bad things get up to beat people later... He must not be able to fight. As for her, let alone. Even if they add up, one is disabled and the other is weak, who can they beat? Jiang Lao weighed the situation and slipped away. Liu Heguang pressed his shoulder, it hurts so much that he couldn''t get up. Xie Tongyan stood up first, looking at their backs. Being panicked by the upside-down black-and-white guy, he fell on the ground, panting, his face turned pale. This crippled. In the academy, I always looked gloomy and timid, and never changed hands. Why is it so crazy all of a sudden? Today, the people of Jinling and the noble daughter of the family were replaced by the people of Jinling, who was humiliated by a handicapped person in front of them, and his face was lost! Xie Tongyan had never suffered this kind of humiliation. He looked at his little servant, trembling with anger, and pointed to Rong Chen, "Fight! Get me up and fight." But no one dared to move. There was a hustle and bustle over the stands. Emperor Zhaowu was accompanied by dozens of officials and guards and appeared on the hunting ground. ¡­ Last night, Emperor Zhaowu stayed in Jiahe Queen¡¯s Palace according to the monthly convention. middle. Empress Jiahe specially burned the incense that Emperor Zhaowu liked. In the three-legged cauldron, the smoke of Gansong cigarettes was lingering like mist, and Empress Jiahe gently kneaded his shoulders for Emperor Zhaowu to make Emperor Zhaowu happy, and only then did he mention the two subjects of shooting and hunting in Bailu Academy. She wanted to mention a few words first, and when the news of Rong Chao''s embarrassment came, of course, she could find Emperor Zhaowu to cry. If her little seventeen behaves well, she can let out a sigh of relief. It just made up for her grievance that was humiliated by Concubine Yun Gui a few days ago. Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhaowu immediately made a decision to go out of the palace to the hunting ground for two hours. The second day coincided with the official rest. Not much government affairs, Emperor Zhaowu has always been very happy with archery, and came to the hunting ground early. ¡­ When he came, the students, officials, and people on the hunting ground all knelt down and bowed. Emperor Zhaowu ordered them to exempt them from the ceremony. He sat down in the middle of the high platform. He saw the wild goose that was shot down sharply, his eyes were shining, and he asked, "Who was the goose that shot down?" Li Ren sent someone to bring Xie Tongyan and Liu Heguang. Although the two were reluctant, they didn''t dare to deceive the monarch, "It is His Royal Highness." Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes were slightly joyful, the corners of his eyes were slightly bent, and his head nodded. He thought that even if Rong Ming''s leg injury could be healed, it took more than a year to recover from the injury, and martial arts archery would have to regress. Looking at the wild goose that was shot through the neck, it was a surprise. Rong Chen was also found at this time. Xie Tongyan gave him a hateful look. When Rong Ming first entered Bailu Academy, his father reminded him. The 17th prince is the most likely to become the new emperor in the future, and it is the person they want to win over. And even if the Ninth Prince has disabled legs, it is still a soft thorn in Xu Guozhang''s heart. Xie Tongyan was extremely uncomfortable. Originally wanted to make Rong Ming make a joke according to his father''s instructions, but didn''t want to help him get out of the limelight. Thinking about his haircut, Xie Tongyan was even more unbearable. Body hair and skin, only by parents. Cutting off a person''s hair is even equivalent to cutting off that person''s head. This is for him. Naked humiliation. However, Xie Tongyan was inexplicably afraid of Rong Ming when the icy sliding touch of the arrow tip in his throat changed. Obviously dressed in white, it feels like a cold night. Liu Heguang glanced at Xie Tongyan''s face. Although he hadn''t had his hair cut off, he was now full of the smell of a dead goose and stained with blood on his clothes. It was very unsightly. He felt humiliated in his heart. Seeing Xie Tongyan being angry, he was even more angry. Dissatisfied, his lower lip moved. When Emperor Zhaowu saw that he had something to say, he had always been close to the people and not high-profile, and asked, "Do you have something to say?" Liu Heguang said: "The Caomin envies the luck of His Highness Jiu. When the Caomin shoots a goose, it will only be once every ten times, and it can shoot through its neck. But His Highness Nine today is so lucky. It is really impressive. Envy." Stealing the beam and changing the post, said Rong Chen''s ability to shoot the wild goose was luck. Xie Tongyan twisted Liu Heguang secretly. In front of the emperor, questioning his prince¡¯s ability, why is he so courageous? When Emperor Zhaowu heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable and frowned. It''s just that he rarely gets angry outside, but instead looks at Liu Heguang. Liu Heguang is a scholar of Dongge University, Liu Gao''s grandson, has a dandy name in Jinling, and he has heard a little bit in the palace. Liu Gao is sleek and alert, and his wrists are extraordinary. Emperor Zhaowu has been a little jealous of this powerful official recently, and has been thinking about finding a chance to kill his power and prestige, so as not to forget his master. The same is true for Xie Shoufu. He thought about it for a while, this matter today is just an opportunity. If Rong Ming could beat Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan. Can give Liu Gelao and Xie Shoufu a wake-up call. So that they can see, no matter how powerful they are, their descendants are no better than his prince. As a courtier, they can only listen to him. I just don''t know if his ninth son can fight for a breath and win the last time. If his ninth son can''t even compare to the famous dude in Jinling... Emperor Zhaowu looked at Rong Ming''s eyes sharply for a while, "There is only one arrow, it may indeed be luck. Li Ren, go and prepare arrows and targets for His Royal Highness Nine." He said to Rong Chen: "Give you ten arrows a chance to try your current level." One arrow exchange can be said to be a cause of luck, and ten arrows are always convincing. After speaking, he looked at Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan, "The three of you, go together, each with ten arrows, compare with the nine princes." "At that time, the loser will have no fault, and the winner will have a reward." Liu Heguang''s face changed slightly. With his half-hearted archery skills, he usually takes geese, and he is lucky to be able to hit a geese with ten arrows. Archery is annoying and boring to him. As time goes by, he doesn¡¯t bother to shoot arrows. I just said arrogant words, just because I and Xie Tongyan are at odds, how can I really compare with others? He was a little depressed, but when he thought of Xie Tongyan, who was skilled in archery, he might not suffer, and his depression was suddenly wiped out. As he walked into the shooting field, Liu Heguang slammed into Xie Tongyan''s shoulder, "I was hit in the arm just now and I couldn''t use my strength. You have great archery skills. For a while, it''s up to you." Xie Tongyan was quite conceited about his archery skills, very confident, smiled faintly, and agreed to Liu Heguang''s words. Chapter 73： (Speaking has small theater benefits) The 17th prince had just finished his two archery exams in riding and shooting. He was walking towards the racecourse. He saw his father looking down on the high platform with interest, and asked the **** beside him incomprehensibly, "What''s the matter?" " The **** went to inquire, and replied: "The emperor asked His Royal Highness to compare archery with Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan." The seventeenth prince''s face became a little subtle. Two years ago, Rong Ming Shisan was a blockbuster when he discussed with the Fanbang samurai who came to pay tribute. Since then, his mother has been forcing him to practice arrow practice. All the sins he suffers are because of him. The 17th prince gritted his teeth, stopped his steps, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the racecourse later." He wants to stay here in the martial arts field and take a look at what will happen to his ninth brother. The 17th prince asked the **** next to him, "You said, can he win?" The **** said: "Master Xie''s archery skills are well-known, His Royal Highness Nine...The servant doesn''t think that His Royal Highness Nine has much chance of winning. If you go to your Highness Seventeen, you may change your career." The seventeenth prince twitched the corner of his lips. He had only one subject in archery, and he scored nine points in ten, first class. He has been taught by the best teachers in the past two years. Who teaches Rong Ming? Yan Nanxun, even if no one can match Da Zhao, but a Confucian student can''t be a master of martial arts. Another handicap, even if it can be taught by a master martial artist, where can it go? The 17th prince glanced at the archery martial arts field. Although I very much thought of the side of the martial arts field, seeing Rong Ming make a fool of himself. But the queen mother said that in front of the father, you must be generous and tolerant in order to beat his brothers in the heart of the father. The 17th prince endured the impulse in his heart and told the **** beside him, "Find a hidden place and watch by the martial arts field. If you have any news, come and tell me as soon as possible." The first arrow. "Young Master Liu missed the first arrow. Xie and His Royal Highness both hit the bullseye." The smile on the face of the seventeenth prince gradually disappeared. The second arrow and the third arrow, the **** replied, the same is true. The seventeenth prince suddenly became anxious, and he frowned, more than anyone would like to hear Rong Ming''s bullseye hitting the target. More afraid of Xie Tongyan''s mistakes. Xie Tongyan also began to be afraid. He didn''t care about the first and second arrows. But as he went back, he realized that the boy in a wheelchair next to him was not a small character. He was sitting in a wheelchair and had a short sight; the target was not lowered and shot The difficulty of the bull''s-eye, whether it is seen by the insider or the outsider, knows that it is more difficult than ordinary people. But compared to the look on his face that could almost drip with sweat, the young man was always calm and unhurried. The long finger draws the bow, breaking the Changhong. If he could stand up, what kind of anger would he have to swallow the mountains and rivers? Xie Tongyan did not dare to think. ... It''s the ninth arrow. Xie Tongyan was already a little tired. For the first time today, he has eight arrows in a row, all bullseye. This ninth arrow, I wonder if it can be changed. His shoulders were as heavy as a hill, his fingers tightened and loosened. An arrow left the string. Still bullseye. Xie Tongyan let out a long sigh of relief, but he soon followed him with even heavier pressure. The tenth arrow has not yet fallen, and the outcome is still uncertain. The seventeenth prince heard that Xie Tongyan and Rong Chen both had nine shots and nine middle schools. Although unhappy, he said: "If there is a tie, it is not a win, and the emperor may not be satisfied." On the high platform, Emperor Zhaowu looked at the situation and shook his head, obviously somewhat dissatisfied. What he wanted was for Rong Ming to overpower others, not for a tie, in order to show Mr. Liu and Xie Shoufu a good look. Liu Heguang is indeed the rumored dude, but he did not expect that Xie Tongyan really has some skill in archery. In this way, it made him feel that his ninth son was not as stunning as he had remembered. But at this moment, Xie Tongyan''s last arrow went wrong. He was so tired that his arms couldn''t help shaking, and the last arrow deviated from the bullseye and hit the ring adjacent to the bullseye. Long ago gave up the competition, Liu Heguang, who had been waiting for a while, let out an "Oh," and slapped Xie Tongyan on the shoulder with dissatisfaction, "It''s a pity, why did you have a problem with your last arrow?" Xie Tongyan''s brows wrung tightly. He was in a bad mood when he failed. Hearing Liu Heguang''s complaining accountability and impatiently anger, he threw his bow to the ground hard and pushed Liu Heguang hard. If he hadn''t said the wrong thing in front of Emperor Zhaowu, he wouldn''t lose the face. He looked at Liu Heguang and felt annoyed. Liu Heguang was also very annoyed, and said angrily, "His last arrow may not be able to do it." Xie Tongyan glanced at Liu Heguang. "idiot" He compared Nine Arrows with Rong Jian, he knew better than anyone, just how big Rong Ming''s ability was. After Nine Arrows came down, he was already sweating. Rong Ming''s face did not see the slightest exhaustion, and he was always as indifferent as he was at the beginning. It seems that what you hold in your hand can''t kill the wild The beast repulsed the enemy''s powerful crossbow, but it was a pen with little weight. The action of pulling the bow has also been smooth and flowing. Xie Tongyan was so angry that he turned and left, not wanting to face his own failure. Suddenly I heard Xiaosi say from behind, "Tie Shou, it is the last arrow of His Highness Tie Nine that did not hit the bullseye." Turn around. Xie Tongyan was overjoyed. Looking back, he was stunned. One place is messy. The arrow that Rong Ming later replaced the arrow he shot into the target. And his arrow, from the feather to the shaft, was divided into two, split and fell on the ground. What is the difference between this and shooting into the bullseye? This ability even hits the bullseye only Rong Ming clings to the bow and slowly put it down. Looking back, he saw no sweat on the jade face, and smiled lightly: "Brother, you have accepted." On the high platform, the voice of Emperor Zhaowu laughed heartily. I thought that the two children had similar archery skills, but I felt a little unhappy when I thought that the minister''s son was comparable to his son. But the tie in this situation can no longer be what he wants. Anyone can tell that his Xiao Jiu has the ability to hit a hundred shots. It''s just saving some face for Xie Shoufu''s son. Tomorrow, the people of Jinling will definitely talk about this test. Then the words will be heard in the ears of Liu Ge and Xie Shoufu. They will not only let them know that imperial power cannot be provoked, but also give them a face and show their royal mercy and compassion. tolerant. Next to Emperor Zhaowu, the **** Li Ren heard the hearty laughter of Emperor Zhaowu, and he knew that the Emperor was really happy today. He looked at the dusty figure of Rong Ming on the martial arts field, and he felt a sense of awe in his heart. Two years ago, when the Gentiles paid tribute, the thirteen-year-old boy was like a newborn calf. His eyes were full of sharp rays. He was sharp and sharp, arrogant, victorious, and capable of victory. Later, both legs were seriously injured. After returning from Yecheng, he seemed to be a different person. He originally thought that it was this serious injury that swallowed the edge of the nine princes, leaving him depressed and rendered useless. But now, the energetic young man is back. Even compared to the sharpness of the past, now I know that there is room for it. In the palace, which prince can do this? The old eunuch, who has been in the palace for more than 30 years, looked at the fifteen-year-old Rong Ming, but did not dare to underestimate it. He was beside Emperor Zhaowu and reminded: "The emperor, you just said that the winner is rewarded." The 17th prince came to Emperor Zhaowu and listened When I arrived at Li Ren, his face became a little unsightly. Li Ren, the old eunuch, has become a fine person in the palace. Treat the maidens in each palace, and all the princes equally, never show favoritism, never say good things to his father, and only consider his father. It is the palace that his father trusts most. people. But Li Ren today... is this saying good things for Rong Ming? The seventeenth prince hated him. Why did the assassin just mutilate Rong Ming''s leg that time? He couldn''t kill Rong Ming directly! Emperor Zhaowu was reminded by Li Ren and immediately smiled and said, "Call the two children here." Everyone on the scene knew that although this match seemed to be a tie, Xie Tongyan''s archery was far superior to Xie Tongyan. There is no one missed in every shot, and his mastery of archery is only a thousand miles away. Some people who are proficient in archery practice for a lifetime, but when they fail, they can''t do it all. When Xie Tongyan held the golden leaf given to him by Emperor Zhaowu, his face was blue with anger. A handful of golden leaves, dismissing the kid¡¯s stuff, made it clear that he was laughing at his inferior skills. But instead he knelt down on the ground and thanked him "the emperor''s grace is mighty". Emperor Zhaowu looked at Rong Ming and asked him, "Does Xiao Jiu have the reward he wants?" The sound of the wind swept across the martial arts field. The seventeenth prince did not want to see Rong Chen being rewarded with good things. He relied on Tong Yan to say, "Nine brothers have been copying isolated books recently. Father, please give Jiu brothers a handy Zhubi." He didn''t dare to appear too capricious in front of Emperor Zhaowu, and chased after him, "If the emperor doesn''t reward him, I will give it to Brother Nine myself." "No need." Rong Ying said, "Nowadays, during the flood season in Nanzhang, everything should be simple, not extravagant." The seventeenth prince choked. He didn''t hear the rumors in the academy back then, he even helped them. But Rong Ming''s performance in front of his father today was a complete rumor, and it was self-defeating. Emperor Zhaowu was very satisfied, and he asked Rong Ming, "Then what do you want me to reward you?" "Children don''t want those things outside." Rong Ming said: "The son-chen wants to divide the palace and live alone." ... According to the custom of the Jokhang imperial family, the prince was divided into the palace at the age of sixteen, left the imperial city, and lived outside the palace. When the prince is established, the other princes will leave Jinling and go to their own fiefdoms. The seventeenth prince was already stunned. The queen mother changed to him two days ago and said that when Rong Zhao returned to the palace, she would find a way to find his fault, confine him in the palace, and never let him go to the Egret Academy again. But if Rong Zhen was allowed to leave the palace, how could the mother find a chance to confine him in the palace? The eyeliner arranged outside the Shouhuai Palace was wasted. The 17th prince hurriedly stopped, "Brother Nine can''t change the age to leave the palace." When the Queen Jiahe is not there, he doesn''t know how to deal with it, so he said: "After Brother Nine leaves the palace, the queen mother will be sad." "I had a leg injury for a year, and I was delayed for a year. I knew I had fallen a lot, so I wanted to live alone in the palace, closer to the college and my husband. The mother and the queen will understand it." Rong Ming glanced at Xiao Seventeen, and his voice slowed, "Besides, the schoolwork of the seventeenth brother has always made the queen worried. I really can''t bear to be by my mother''s side. One more me will make the queen more gray hair. Children are not unfilial. , Just want to share the worries for the mother and queen." The seventeenth prince couldn''t match his sharp teeth. He listened to his words with thorns, saying that he could not keep up with his schoolwork, and did not know how to refute, clenched his fists and felt uncomfortable. As for Emperor Zhaowu, it was rare for a fifteen-year-old prince to live in the palace and own his own mansion, but it was not an exception. He agreed to Rong Ming''s request. ... Everyone in the entire shooting ground was talking about the match just now. Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan were ridiculed like falling dogs. The only person was not interested in their discussion and frowned. Jiang Lao just watched Rong Zhao shoot an arrow there. Everyone was cheering, but she was frowning. Last time, when Rong Ming rescued her brother, he was injured by the resilience of the bow and arrow in his shoulder. It was only half a year ago to think about it. What if you get hurt again this time? After Emperor Zhaowu left the hunting ground, Jiang Lao walked to Rong Zhao, but he didn''t take a few steps, and he saw a woman stopping Rong Zhao from a distance. She frowned uncomfortably and recognized that the figure from behind was Shen Xianying. ... Shen Xiuying had plucked up the courage to talk to Rong Ming, but when she really faced him, she felt a little timid at the thought of how many people''s blood had been stained in his hands in the previous life. Seeing Rong Lu put a coat on his shoulder, she inexplicably remembered his care for Jiang Lao in the previous life, and said softly, "I''m cold." "Get in the way." It is not that Rong Chen is puzzled by the style, but there is not the slightest style in his eyes. His eyes are even cold as a blade, "Get out of the way." Shen Yanying was terribly bitter with hatred. If it weren''t for him to be the emperor of Da Zhao in the future, why bother to please this crippled man. She curled her lips and smiled, handing a veil forward, which was very close. Heartily said to Rong Ming, "You have sweat on your forehead, wipe it off." "You must be tired." She showed the greatest tenderness. Rong Ming didn''t answer, his face was impatient. "You have something on your face, you should wipe it." Shen Xiuying was taken aback, and touched her face, "What''s there?" "ugly." After Rong Ming finished speaking, he left without leaving any affection. Shen Xianying stayed on the spot, her face extremely gray and embarrassed, and she threw the veil to the ground in resentment. Rong Ming went to Jiang Lao. Compared with the thorny bird, he is like a different person, becoming obedient. He drooped his eyes and looked soft and weak. For some reason, when Jiang Lao saw that he had ignored Shen Xiuying who had troubled her, the unhappiness in his heart dissipated. But when she saw that something was wrong with Rong Chen, she frowned worriedly, wrote on the palm of his hand and asked him, "What''s wrong with you?" Rong Zhen grabbed the hand that she wanted to take away after she finished writing. He took her warm little hand, raised his eyes, and said pitifully, "I''m cold." The author has something to say: live teaching of green tea female pairing œsœs: I learned ¡¾Weekend Benefits¡ÎParallel Time and Space¡¿ The heat is still in September. Friendship Games between the two schools. A figure on the basketball court almost attracted the attention of everyone present. Only the last two minutes left until the end of the game. The score was firmly suppressed at 38:10. There is no suspense about the outcome, but everyone is staring at the teenager in the red jersey on the court. last minute. 41:10. The last thirty seconds. 44:10. The teenager''s last three-pointer for a dunk and the settled victory triggered a frenzy of cheers from the audience, and he won by one! The girls screamed, and Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan walked back from the field, but they were disdainful, "It''s not good luck to change." Rong Chen didn''t even watch the score after he finished playing, as if the victory or defeat had nothing to do with him. He picked up the school uniform on the railing and walked to a place with few people. The second middle school student looked at his back and seized the opportunity to inquire, "Who is that?" Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan seized the opportunity. "That was the adopted son of the Rong family. He was adopted back when he was eight years old. Don¡¯t treat him as a good thing. I heard that when the school just started, the class paid for the class, and the money was almost lost. Don¡¯t you all say it¡¯s him. Steal it..." "He stole it." "What nonsense?" One hit on the head. Looking back, I saw the monitor in the class. The two immediately shrank their necks. From the angle of death looking up from the bottom to the top, the little girl''s delicate and white face lines are still as beautiful as a 3D doll. Holding two cans of mineral water in his hand, Jiang Lao slammed each of them fiercely. "The money collected from the group was collected by the party secretary and left it at home. I forgot to bring it back. It has nothing to do with him." "Just now our school scored 44 points, 36 points were all his. Without him, we would lose. What is the use of you." Jiang Lao held the mineral water in his hand and shook it in front of them, who were sweating profusely, but finally took it away, "I won''t give the water, let you slander others and keep it for the heroes." Jiang Lao looked up and looked for Rong Ming''s figure. In the southwest corner of the basketball court, I saw a lonely young man leaning against the wall. He seemed to be looking here too, but just withdrew his gaze at this moment. In the shadows, the profile lines are beautiful but not feminine. He was transferred here from the first year of high school. Jiang Lao had just entered the classroom, and he was the first to see him. Sitting alone in the corner of the last row, sleeping on the table, tilting his head, one can see the side face. She thought he was pretty then. One year later, I think he looks pretty. No matter where you go, you can feel like shooting a pictorial every minute. What to type on the pictorial #ÇåÀäѧ°Ô##¸ßÑÕֵѧÉñ##У·þÉðÊ¿##УÄÐÉñ# tags are not against. It''s just that the frequent bruises and wounds on his body, the habit of being late and leaving early, returning to the exam and not seeing anyone, and the personality that is incompatible with others make him not in touch with good students. Jiang Lao walked towards him holding two bottles of mineral water, but his footsteps stopped. Someone came to him earlier than her. Shen Xiuying held a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Rong Chen, a little shy, "Give you water, you must be very tired and thirsty." Rong Wei looked at her coldly, but didn''t pick it up. Shen Xiuying held the mineral water bottle tightly, "Then can you help me open the cap? I am thirsty and want to drink water, but I am too weak." Rong Yu has no patience, "Go forward five hundred meters and turn left. The water in the lake in the center of the school is enough for you to drink." Shen Yanying''s face collapsed and she ran away in anger. Jiang Lao looked at him as if he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t want to join in the fun. Won the ball for a bad mood. It''s weird. She muttered. But looking at Shen Xiuying''s back, walking away with anger, she felt inexplicably good. She talked to him after six months at the same table, and now it has been more than a year before she is close. If others can approach him easily, she thinks she has a problem. Her deskmate beckoned to her. Jiang Lao ran over. "Little squad leader." His voice was low and dull. He drooped his head, and was a little closer to the little girl who was one end of him in height. Also looked a little tired, "I''m tired." "Change thirst." Jiang Lao immediately passed the mineral water in his hand forward. "The wrist hurts too." Squeamish. But thinking of the score he just scored alone. Jiang Lao helped him unscrew the cap of the mineral water bottle. Suddenly, Rong Zhen stretched out his hand and took away a bottle of orange juice she had put in the pocket of the school uniform, and dropped in the huge pocket of the school uniform pocket. To be precise, she drank half of it, leaving only half a bottle of orange juice. "Huh? Don''t you like sweet ones?" "I have low blood sugar." "But this drink..." Jiang Lao wrinkled his brows, "It''s too sweet." And... she drank it. "Um." Rong Zhen had already gobbled a few gulps along the bottle cap, his eyes drooping, his eyes were gloomy, but he had been staring at her. The Adam''s apple rolls. "It''s too sweet," he said. Chapter 74： The martial arts field was empty, and the sound of the wind was indeed colder than in the academy. Jiang Lao subconsciously wanted to give him the jacket. But in order to pretend to be a little fat guy, she tied a few layers of cloth around her waist and lacked one piece of clothing, which might reveal her identity as a girl. Jiang Lao was a little embarrassed for a while. He heard Rong Ming say again, "Hands are cold." Jiang Lao''s hand was held by him, and he naturally knew that his hand was cold. The uninterrupted medicated bath made Rong Ming''s body temperature slightly colder than ordinary people. There was a medicinal cold from the fingertips, which passed under Jiang Lao''s skin through the tightly attached skin. She squatted down, tightly hugged his left hand with her two little hands, held her to warm him for a while, and then went to warm his right hand. After a while, she felt that her hands were not so hot anymore, she seemed to have passed the temperature into his hands, and then raised her eyes and looked at his eyes. "Change the cold?" The clear eyes are full of concern. Rong Ming''s reaction was to grab her hand first and hold on to it, "Yeah." His voice was deep and weak, as if he was not awake. Rong Wei''s figure in the wheelchair leaned back slightly, as if he had relieved his strength. Although he was tall, he was very weak, even when he fanned his long eyelashes. It''s not surprising that such an expression fell into Jiang Lao''s eyes. On the Fangcai martial arts field, all the onlookers just wanted to see who lost and who won. Only she was afraid of his sickly body and sweated from beginning to end. However, changing well is just tired, not injured. Jiang Lao let him hold his hand to keep warm. As Jiang Youfu, you don''t have to think about whether or not a man or a woman will give or receive a relationship. It''s just weird to hold hands in this way. After a while, she wanted to take her hand away again. But Rong Jian became more vigorous and clasped her five fingers together, "Changing the cold." He almost knew what Jiang Lao was embarrassing about at a glance. She took her hand and placed it on the arm rest of the wheelchair. She wore a man''s shirt with extra wide sleeves, covering both hands under the cloth. Others looked over, but Jiang Lao was helping him with his wheelchair. No one knew, under the sleeves, they secretly held hands. There was both secret joy and subtle dissatisfaction in Rong Ming''s heart. Every time I can touch her. He will feel satisfied and not enough. The more I thought about it, the more unbearable darkness appeared in his pupil. This kind of day can only be secretly. When can he endure the change? ¡­ Back to At the back of the house, Shen Yanying was so angry that she cried at the desk. How many men in the previous life said she was beautiful, and she spent two or three hours dressing up before going to the hunting ground today. Why would he say she was ugly? The look in Rong''s eyes seemed to have taken root in her mind, and she could not get rid of it. Cold, disgusting, and disdainful, as if she was such a dirty thing. He was the emperor in the previous life, so he looked at her with such ridicule, but now he is just a handicapped woman, she is the daughter of a high-ranking official, and his confidence in seeing her like this, Shen Weiying suddenly wiped away the tears on her face. She kept thinking about the scene she saw on the shooting ground. Rong Chen let the small, ordinary-faced scholar, who seemed to be his junior, to follow him. There was no discomfort in his eyes. He has become different from his previous life. Not only could he allow the little maid to be around him, but he could also tolerate others. Then the ending that he will become the emperor in the end, will it... also change? Shen Yanying was a little flustered, but also a little inexplicably excited. She remembered all the things she had changed since her rebirth. The line of sight suddenly brightened, and he clenched his fists. She struggled to get a chance to be born again, maybe she could change more things. She didn''t want to please him anymore, she wanted him not to be an emperor. The ignorance and humiliation he imposed on her in this life. For the sword that pierced her throat in the previous life. She has to doubly change back. ¡­ In the Palace of Fairview, a court lady presented a greeting post to Queen Jiahe. Queen Jiahe glanced indifferently. Seeing that it was the post of the second girl from Shenque¡¯s family asking to see her, she twisted the letter, glanced twice, and left it aside. , "If you don''t see it, you don''t have to reply." Chen Que had never had any contact with her family, and she didn''t know why his daughter suddenly wanted to see her. Empress Jiahe thought for a while, and then suddenly called her court lady back, "In exchange for a letter, it is said that my palace is ill and it is inconvenient to see her." But Queen Jiahe was in a good mood today, and suddenly changed her mind. The lady of the court should "here" and wrote back. At this time, a palace official came back and presented the seventeenth prince''s two subjects of riding and shooting to Jia and Queen. Queen Jiahe smiled with satisfaction and asked: "What''s interesting on the hunting ground?" The palace man shook his head. Jiahe Queen knew that Rong Chen hadn''t been as embarrassed as she expected. But when she thought of Rong Lu being on the hunting ground today, watching other scholars shooting arrows and riding horses, but he could only sit in a wheelchair, and he couldn''t move his legs even if he wanted to move. She couldn''t help but lift the corner of her lips and smile. Up. At this time, the palace lady suddenly heard that Emperor Zhaowu was coming, and Empress Jiahe hurriedly got up to greet her. Emperor Zhaowu''s joyful mood was maintained from the shooting field to returning to the palace. He listened to the contest in the shooting field with Queen Jiahe, and then said: "I have accepted Xiao Jiu''s request and let him leave the palace. palace." Seeing that Empress Jiahe was shocked and wanted to stop him, he said, "I have already made an decree to the Ministry of Industry to choose a site for Xiao Jiu to build a mansion. The imperial decree has already been issued, so don''t you want to say something to stop it." Shengsheng blocked everything Jia and the Queen had to say in his throat. She even had to smile when Emperor Zhaowu said, "You should be happy if Xiao Jiu was born early". Even if she gritted her teeth in her heart, she must look happy. ¡­ One month later, the mansion was rebuilt and it was located in the west of the city. Queen Jiahe couldn''t stand the location of Rong''s mansion in the most prosperous place in Jinling. After all, the people from the Ministry of Industry chose Rong''s mansion to be located in the remote west of the city. But it hit Rong''s arms. On the day of moving, the college gave him a three-day break. night. Shen Shi is three quarters, and the night is heavy. Huaiqing has been busy for a day inside and out. Before going to bed, he finally took a look outside Rong Lu''s house. Seeing that the window lattice was not closed, he went forward and closed it. Before closing the window, he carried the lantern and glanced into the room. The wheelchair was separated by the wall. Looking at the bed again, the curtain was tightly covered, and Rong Ming seemed to have fallen asleep. Huaiqing found it strange that he had waited on Rong Ming for so long, and it was rare for him to go to bed earlier than his servants. Huaiqing closed the window, turned and left the yard. But I don''t know that there is no one on the bed. ¡­ A black figure was almost completely hidden in the night, sitting on one of the eaves for an unknown period of time. In the room below, the Liu clan was talking to his close maid. The Liu family was rushed to this house in the west of the city. It has been a few months in a blink of an eye, and her face was obviously haggard, as if she was really sick. The Liu family couldn''t leave the house for half a step, and could only rely on the news that the maid asked to find out about the Ning''an Bo Mansion. She was especially concerned about the movements of the four rooms, and she was very careful about the class that she inquired about from the close maid. The personal maid said: "When the old lady''s birthday banquet had just passed, the fourth master went to teach at the Egret Academy. It seemed that he was a little angry with the uncle and didn''t come back for a long time." "But these days, it''s better Now, I gave him a lot of paintings, which is convenient for the uncle to go out and socialize, and it provides a lot of convenience for the uncle. " The personal maid said: "Madam, from the eyes of the maidservant Yinu, the fourth master is really careless about the title." Liu frowned and scolded: "You don''t know what he is thinking about." "But if the Fourth Master wants the Bo''s House, he will definitely use the things at the birthday banquet to make use of the topic. How can he help the uncle everywhere like now. And not long after the birthday banquet, the fourth wife also gave the gift in his hand. The old lady went to take care of it." Liu''s face changed slightly, and his heart was slightly loosened. When Jiang Xingzhou came back suddenly, she was caught off guard, and then the food shop happened again, which made her make up her mind to eradicate the four houses. "Do you really think that the fourth child is helping our family?" The close-fitting maid nodded heavily. Liu''s frowned brows suddenly relaxed, "If he really takes his elder brother so seriously, maybe I can go back instead?" The Liu family was pleased and anxious, "Hurry up and grind for me. I want to write to the master and ask him to say more good things for me. Maybe someday the fourth child will listen to his elder brother''s words. I can go back first." She wondered about Jiang Xingzhou''s psychology, and suddenly snorted, "I used to be angry with the fourth child, now it seems that he is stupid." The thought that his elder brother had long been very jealous of him, and that he was digging his heart and lungs for his elder brother, Liu felt a kind of inexplicable pleasure. She smiled happily, picked up a pen to write on the paper, and after finishing writing, she suddenly asked bitterly: "That girl from the fourth house, how are the past few days?" "The four girls heard that they were sick, so they stayed in her courtyard and didn''t go out to see people much." The personal maid said, "By the way, when the Fourth Master was traveling in Beijing, she collected a son who had never seen him, but I heard that the Fourth Master was very kind to the son, so I took him to the Egret Academy instead, old man. The Lord heard that, and asked the Fourth Master to take the righteous son back to the mansion for a look, but the Fourth Master said that the righteous son was born dumb, afraid of others, and did not bring him back to Ning''an Bo Mansion." "The righteous son?" The Liu family felt more and more now that Siye Jiang''s heart might really not be in the inheritance house. "A dumb, what use can it be adopted? The old four is really kind." She curled her lips and smiled, "With that girl, she deserves it for her illness." The crime she suffers now is all given by Jiang Lao, and Liu''s eyes are jealous and hateful. "Just let her die. If it weren''t for her life, she would have died a few years ago. How could she have lived until now." The personal maid is about to He said something, and suddenly heard two clicks on the top of his head, and two blue bricks snapped down. They smashed on the top of Liu''s head one after another, and blood flowed like a burst of blood. The close maid screamed immediately. Liu''s eyes stared at Venus, covering the wound on the top of her head, her hands were blood-red and warm, she trembling hands, and asked in a sharp voice: "Who is there?" Chapter 75： Looking out from the gap in the roof, the night is empty and black. The maid screamed: "Madam, your head is bleeding..." The maid ran out to hire a doctor for the Liu clan, but was sternly stopped by the clan Liu. Liu''s scolded: "This barren countryside is changing for the dark sky. Go and ask the doctor. In which year of the monkey can I get back?" She touched her head, and it didn''t seem to hurt that much, "You don''t have to go to the doctor, I''m fine." The resentment towards Jiang Lao deepened in my heart, "Damn girl, I wouldn''t stay in this kind of ghost place if it weren''t for her. She is so vicious at a young age, I curse that she won''t find a good wife... ah¡ª " At this time, the stones and broken tiles on the roof also fell down. Those stone tiles seem to have eyes, they do not go south or north, they are not even the slightest position, they are designed to hit Liu''s wounds... All the curses that Liu did not have time to say were blocked in her painful mouth. Liu''s head was humming. The night wind poured in from the gap where two blue bricks were missing from the roof, and the sound of the wind was as stern as a ghost crying. Liu''s left hand desperately blocked the fine soil and rocks that fell, and the right hand injured on the birthday banquet could not be lifted so far. Like a person hiding in the dark, always wanting her life. As soon as this thought came out, Liu''s back fell cold and raised his head in a panic. "There must be someone on the roof," she was particularly sure. Her words frightened the little maid beside her, shaking her eyes and raising her eyes, "Madam, no one, is your head hurt too badly? You have a phantom?" Liu''s face turned blue. If it weren''t for people, how could the two fallen bricks hit her head by themselves. She touched her **** head. I sore my neck and stood up, staring at the leaky roof, searching carefully. Are you looking for him? The fox-like young man on the roof condescendingly controls all the movement in the house through the gaps in the other tiles. Suddenly he smiled stubbornly, and the black pupils were full of radiance. Obviously there was a deep smile on his face, but it was a kind of playful smile. The terrible hostility and gentleness contradicted and blended into his temperament. He moved his fingertips. The four candlesticks went out almost at the same time. The room was instantly plunged into endless darkness. Quiet as the sea bottom. Liu couldn''t see anything he wanted to see. In the dark, the one tilted on the table The candlestick lamp oil spilled on the table, and a few drops splashed on her arm, causing her to jump back, knocking over the wooden stool behind her, staggering, and almost falling. The maid groped in the dark and helped her up, "Madam, your head..." Liu felt that someone was on the roof and screamed: "Look outside." The little maid ran into the yard. The white moonlight shone on the earth, and the roof was empty and silent like a layer of frost. But no one was seen on the roof. The maid shouted in the yard, "Madam, no one on the roof" Liu Shi couldn''t believe it, "How is it possible?" "Really no one!" Liu''s change is not willing to give up, if it is not a human, the change is a ghost? She said: "Go out to find" ¡­ As soon as the maid left, the house was quiet, and only Liu was left. But behind her, suddenly there was the sound of footsteps. There is only one sound, and it stops after one sound. It was as if he tiptoed his boots and tapped to the ground, deliberately reminding others of his existence. She was the only one in the room and no one else. Liu''s head turned back to look horribly, but was wrapped around his neck by a rope that was wrapped around. I don''t know who was pulling the rope, and suddenly his hand tightened, pinching her neck to death. Liu''s face was suffocated, thinking that he was going to die here. The man finally let go of his hand compassionately, leaving her a sigh of relief. Liu''s finally saw the man''s face. In the night, the ghost face with fangs is faintly seen. Liu fainted on the spot, and was awakened by cold water again. His hands and feet were **** with ropes and hung upside down on the beams of the house. "Mrs. Liu." Liu couldn''t turn his head, and couldn''t hear where the sound came from. I just felt that the dumb and low tone, mixed with the night wind, passed into my ears, like snow shaking from a branch, it was inexplicably cold. She thought about the falling tiles tonight, the empty roof, the lights that went out suddenly, the sound of footsteps, and the silhouettes that suddenly appeared behind her. Liu shivered, "Are you a man or a ghost?" "Seven years." Seven years, what seven years? "What did you do at the Lantern Festival seven years ago?" Liu''s face suddenly changed. The man sighed, "I was only eight years old, and I was tortured to death by a kidnapper." Ghost, it''s really a ghost! "I know, that kidnapper was yours." Liu''s panicked. "It''s not me, it''s not me, I didn''t ask for the kidnapper." "Ah." "It''s not me, ah!" Liu screamed, "I have a bad idea and a debtor. I only discuss with him. Okay, let him abduct my niece, he will abduct other children, but I let him abduct you, let me go, I have a son and a daughter, I really didn¡¯t want to hurt you! That kidnapper is already dead, your hatred has been reported long ago, so you can reincarnate! You let me let me go! I will burn you money. " Liu cried, tears and snot on his face. The fire suddenly lit up In Liu''s inverted vision, he saw a figure standing in the hall with a murderous intent and awe-inspiring aura. It is indeed a mask with red face and fangs. There is a shadow on the ground. Not a ghost. When Liu realized that he was being deceived, his face immediately became pale as paper, and his heart was shocked and angry, and he was a little out of breath. He had been playing with her just now! I''ve been playing her words all the time! The candle flame was extinguished. Rong Ming''s face looked gloomy as water against the firelight. He has a very good memory, and things from many years ago seem to have taken root in his mind. At the Lantern Festival that year, the streets were shining brightly. He ignored Jiang Lao, she hugged herself and shrank against the cold wall, looking outside through a small hole, crying so much that she couldn''t shed tears in her eyes, and the faint breathing changed the remaining crying intent. Like a fascination, he stared at the flames outside. Where there is fire, there are people. That''s why she looked so eagerly. Maybe she was waiting for someone to rescue her until the moment before going to bed. I couldn''t rest peacefully when I fell asleep. I called daddy for a while and my mother for a while. I was obviously bullied by him so hard, but because I couldn''t find other support, I could only find him this bad thing to hold. If she were abducted, where would she be and what life would she lead? Rong Chen didn''t dare to think about it. He was so angry that he smiled instead. The narrow eyes are dark red, and poison is oozing out like a snake vomiting a letter. He was playing with the dagger, and the dagger made a beautiful circle in his palm. The tip of the dagger touched Liu''s wrist. Like writing with a pen on paper, slowly and gracefully, a shallow cut was made on Liu''s wrist. The wound was not deep, and the blood gradually condensed at the end, becoming blood beads. Kicked a wooden bucket containing water and placed it under Liu''s wrist hanging upside down. So that Liu Shi could hear the sound of her blood dripping. Tick ??and tick, with one sound. The cicadas cried in the moonlit night, and the sound of "boom" was clearer than the sound of the blood bead hitting the surface of the water. Liu''s was tortured crazy by this voice. She even wished that what she met tonight was a real ghost. Her voice became hoarse, and she stared fiercely at the figure who was about to leave, "Who the **** are you?" Rong Ming raised his eyebrows slightly, and didn''t turn his head back. "Instead of guessing who I am, it''s better to guess, it''s your maid who comes back first, and it''s your blood that drains first." ¡­ Death is not terrible, the pain is gone in the blink of an eye. Knowing that he will die but not being able to struggle, watching time go by little by little, but there is no way, is the most terrible torture. Long and inescapable. With every drop of blood, Liu''s face turned pale again, moment after moment, her expression gradually despaired to the extreme, and there was a sorrowful cry in her throat. But Rong Chen had a good time. Liu''s exchange has the last use. He wouldn''t let her die so early, it would be too easy. Three quarters later, the maid who had left the house to find someone came back and saved the Liu family. Liu fainted for two hours when she was put down. When she woke up, the first thing she did was to find a pen for ink and write a letter to the uncle Jiang family. The kid¡¯s kidnapping had something to do with her. If this matter was made known to the fourth family, how could the fourth be helping his eldest brother? She couldn''t wait for a quarter of an hour. She knew that if she sent a maid to invite her husband here, he might not come here. If she wanted to let him know earlier, she could only write a letter. Only she and her husband knew what happened back then, but now a third person knows what happened, in case something happened... After writing the letter, let the maid rush to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion and secretly deliver the letter to the Jiang family uncle. Liu specifically told her, "Go down the path, don''t let others find out." But the maid came back only moments after she went out. She knelt on the ground, crying, "Madam, the letter was robbed." ¡­ It was just breaking dawn. Ning''an Bo House. Jiang Laohuan didn''t wake up. She dreamed of Liu kneeling on the ground, crying bitterly and begging her for forgiveness. It should have been very happy, but Jiang Lao felt that this dream was a bit like a nightmare. What bad things did the auntie do to beg her for forgiveness? This kind of dream that only tells her the tail, but not the beginning, makes her a little anxious inexplicably. How can she prevent her from knowing what bad things Liu is going to do? Jiang Lao wanted to pull out the person who had arranged her to have predictive dreams, and then threw it to her brother, had a meal, and cleaned up, so that she could arrange some dreams with all the beards and tails for her in the future. There was a sudden shaking. She woke up from her dream, her long eyelashes moved, she opened her sleepy eyes, and Ming Shao''s face was reflected in her vision. Ming Shao''s face is anxious and light Shaking Jiang Lao''s shoulder, "Girl, something has happened." Jiang Lao was sober after being shaken. He heard Ming Shao say: "The Fourth Master was painting in the study, and when he received a letter, he turned his head and went to the uncle, and he fought with the uncle. No one could persuade him. !" Chapter 76： Jiang Lao sat up, his expression dazed. Is her father fighting with someone? Is it with her uncle? how come? Because of the birthday banquet, her father was also angry with her uncle for a few days, but soon the anger disappeared, especially when her uncle came to ask him for help and wanted to use his paintings to give gifts to high-ranking officials. , A bite should be taken. The paintings made in the study last night seemed to be what her uncle wanted. As soon as she woke up, her father went to beat people? Jiang Lao hurriedly ordered Ming Shao to dress her up, "Quickly, quickly, take me over and have a look." Ming Shao moved very quickly. He got the haircut for Jiang Lao, and the hairpin was fixed, so when he was in a hurry, he didn''t have to put on makeup. He put on a water-red skirt for Jiang Lao and he was ready to go out. Ming Shao followed Jiang Lao in a hurry, "Girl, no one else can stop the uncle, so you have to wait for you or your wife to stop..." "bar?" Jiang Lao hurriedly walked to the center of the courtyard but stopped for a while. She raised her hand, picked up a wooden stick standing next to the swing stand and continued to walk outside. "My dad is not confused, he must have reason to hit someone." She rolled up her sleeves, "stop it, help." ... When they reached the corner, Jiang Lao and Jiang Jinxing, who also carried a wooden stick, met. It''s just that she is carrying it, and Jiang Jinxing is a little kid, and he is carrying it. Uncle Jiang''s study was surrounded by dense circles of people. Most of the lay people, changing to the concubine rooms of Uncle Jiang, the boiling voices covered all other voices. Jiang Lao pushed aside the crowd and squeezed in. Her father, who had hardly been angry on weekdays, seemed to be blushing today, his murderous intent was raging, his fist was tightly clenched on her uncle''s clothes. Uncle Jiang''s face was blue and swollen, and Jiang Siye didn''t have any injuries on his body, but his expression was angry and painful, to the point where his canthus was cracked. He grabbed the uncle Jiang¡¯s collar and slammed his head on the ground, as if he wanted to wake people up, fiercely and swiftly, "Jiang Xingchuan" "You have always known that you have always known" Seeing that her father was not at a disadvantage, Jiang Lao had no use for the wooden stick in his hand. It''s just that her father became so mad with grief and anger, which made her feel uncomfortable when she saw it. What did her uncle do to make her father feel uncomfortable like this? Seeing Jiang Xingchuan dying. "Stop it all" At the end of the road, suddenly came an old man The sound of scolding. The old man hurried over with his servants and separated Jiang Xingzhou and Jiang Xingchuan who were fighting together. The two brothers have been in a good relationship since they were young and have never had a fight. Especially the youngest son, he was a **** when he was not married, and he did not go out to cause trouble, but he was well-behaved in front of his elder brother, and his elder brother could make him bow his head and admit his mistake with a word. today¡­¡­ The old man trembles in his heart when he sees his youngest son who is crazy now. ... The letter was thrown heavily on the floor in front of the hall. Jiang Siye''s face was so gloomy that he had changed. "Seven years ago, she was abducted year after year, and the maid accompanying her disappeared that night. I knew that there was a difference, so I checked it and found nothing. " He pointed to the uncle Jiang¡¯s nose and cursed: ¡°Because I never thought that this matter would be related to the older brother. I didn¡¯t even check the people around the older brother.¡± Never thought that the person who made him almost lose his daughter would be his sister-in-law. I never thought that my eldest brother kept knowing it, but kept hiding it. When he first got the letter, he even thought about reasons to excuse his elder brother, thinking that the letter was a bargaining chip for others to sow discord. Two days ago, the eldest brother said he wanted to return a gift to the supervisor of the Dali Temple and asked him for a painting. He finished painting two nights in a row. When he sent the painting to him this morning, he joked and mentioned the letter. But watching his elder brother''s face became surprised and weird, before he asked him anything, he kept trying to excuse himself by saying that he didn''t know anything. It was completely different from usual and reacted with a guilty conscience. He suddenly understood everything. NS. The taste of being deceived by the most trusted person... It seemed that someone had stabbed a fleshy knife in the heart. After hearing what happened, the old man was trembling with anger for a while and scolded Jiang Xingchuan, "It''s okay for Liu to be confused. Why are you confused like this?" Jiang Xingchuan raised his eyes in a panic, eager to separate himself, "This thing was done by the Liu family alone, and it has nothing to do with me." Jiang Siye sneered. "Even if this matter has nothing to do with you, you have known everything since seven years ago, knowing that my daughter is more important to me than fate. Watching me almost lose my daughter, watching me being kept in the dark for seven years Here, have you ever thought about what it''s like to me?" Only now did Jiang Siye think clearly about why Jiang Xingchuan''s back was obviously relaxed when he said goodbye to him. When they leave, no one will find out what Liu has done. "Even if the eldest brother is talking about it has nothing to do with you." Jiang Si There was a wave of weakness and dumbness in the voice of the master, "Forgive me, I can''t believe it anymore." Siye Jiang is not a tolerant person. It''s just that the outside is fierce, the nest is soft, and there is almost no bottom line for treating his family. Even if he suffers, he doesn''t want to think too clearly. But when he is let down by others, what he used to be good can also become the most profitable knife. Siye Jiang walked out, remembering something, and suddenly stopped his steps. His gaze has just changed colder than before. ¡°Last year in Yecheng, my father¡¯s birthday banquet. I planned to return to Beijing one month in advance. The horse was fed crazy herbs and was frightened and went mad and threw me off the horse. I can¡¯t find out how this happened. Who is behind the scenes? Master." "Today''s thing happened only before, I didn''t think about my eldest brother. Now I start to think about it." His gaze swept across Jiang Xingchuan''s fusion face, realizing something, and his heart sank, and he said in a deep voice, "I will investigate this matter again." ... Ning''an Bo Mansion, thick clouds shrouded for a few days. Siye Jiang used to sit in the study all night long, doing nothing. The things he had used when he was young were thrown away in the study, and his eyes became a lot of melancholy and quiet. Jiang Lao was worried about her father''s condition, so he cooked soup every day, and went to her father''s study with her brother, but her father was determined to see no one this time. Jiang Qin took Jiang Lao''s hand and led her aside, "Don''t go there, your father is feeling uncomfortable." Jiang Lao asked, "Has the incident of Daddy falling on the horse been found out?" Jiang Qin shook his head, "I checked it out two days ago, but your father hesitated to change and refused to listen." Jiang Lao lowered his head, his heart cold. Just avoid the Dafang family, and have been investigating things that have been unclear. If you don''t avoid it this time, you can find out. It is already clear who the real culprit is. It''s so uncomfortable for her father to be deceived by his elder brother who he has trusted for decades. Jiang Lao felt sad, "Why are uncle and aunt like this..." Jiang Qin gritted his teeth and said: "Sometimes, you can manage yourself, but you can''t control others." She couldn''t bear to tell her daughter that apart from the incident of the horse falling in Yecheng, she had found out something else. At the time, the Liu family came up with the idea of ??asking someone to abduct her at the lantern festival, only because she robbed her daughter of the limelight after she was born, which made her feel jealous and a whim. And she had just been pregnant with her son at that time. She was weak and the fetus was unstable. If her daughter was lost on that knot, she would be sad and haggard, and the son might not be able to keep it. These years he After they left Jinling, the Jiang family and the Liu family had been sending people to inquire about their home, not wanting them to come back to Jinling. Jiang Qin felt a chill in his back when he thought that his closest relative was the one who wanted to hurt them behind his back for so many years. But she also knew how much her husband valued the relationship with his elder brother, and it was not easy to forgive him, but it was not so easy to get in front of the old man and completely tear his skin. The door of the study opened at this moment. Jiang Siye walked out of it with a haggard look. When he passed by Jiang Lao, he rubbed Jiang Lao''s head, his eyes filled with his father''s love and guilt, "The real murderer has been happy for so many years. It is my father who is blind, I''m sorry." Jiang Lao shook his head hurriedly, "No, I''m sorry, Daddy is the best Daddy." She looked up, "Daddy, your hair..." In just a few days, Siye Jiang''s hair was dyed with frost. He shook his head, "It''s okay." She was the one who was abducted, but the most painful wounds and scars fell on her father. Jiang Lao said distressedly: "I''m going to make daddy decoction to replenish the body." Like Jiang Jinxing offering treasures, he took out a few pieces of paper from nowhere. The paper is a thousand-character copy full of text. In recent days, he has listened to a lot of rumors in the mansion. Knowing that Dad was very angry, he might be angry, and he suddenly became behaved. "I will study hard, and I won''t annoy my dad again in the future." Jiang Xingzhou was silent for a while. My eyes struggled. Finally, he sighed, looked at Jiang Qin, and said to her: "Let me see my father." ... After the brothers turned against each other, the Jiang family bumped into a wall everywhere. Without the help of my brother, things often go wrong. The old uncle originally wanted him to act like a majesty, and he valued the four sons behind him to help, but now... the old uncle sighed in his heart, and his original plan changed. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the old man is more and more important to Siye Jiang, and his title will eventually fall to Siye Jiang. Everyone thought that the Fourth Master in the mansion was a sloppy, insignificant person, and when the situation changed, they regarded him as the future Ning Anbo to respect. The uncle Jiang family saw that the things that belonged to him were left by others. He was drunk every day, and he came back one evening and fell drunk in front of Siye Jiang¡¯s study. He first begged Fourth Master Jiang to forgive him, but later saw Fourth Master Jiang never come out, he kicked the door violently and yelled at White-eyed Wolf. "You¡¯ve been robbing me of things since you were young. Since you were young, my boss West, always want to divide you in half. " "I''ll take you to drink wine, take you to the restaurant, you are notorious, and in the end you can only live by my brother, that would be great. As a result, your prodigal son will look back in a few years, and others say it is rare?" "Why those good things will fall on your head, and be overwhelmed by the younger brother who was brought up by yourself, who can bear this tone" The previous disguise was shattered, and his desire and greed for power stained his eyes blood red. In the study room where the door is always closed. Siye Jiang''s eyes were also red. ... Fourth Master Jiang has a temper, and he didn''t listen to how others instigated the relationship between him and his elder brother. Now how others came to persuade him to forgive his elder brother, he stopped listening. He ceased to be his elder brother''s helper, and instead became hostile to Jiang Xingchuan in everything. Although the old man is not happy to see such scenes of brothers fighting, he can''t brazenly say something to persuade them to reconcile after knowing what the elder son has done. The boss was wrong. Jiang Xingchuan was only in the front because of his younger brother''s help. How many troubles have been encountered now. ... Later, in order to plead with her husband, the Liu family kowtowed for a meeting in front of Jiang Lao''s grain shop, and wanted her to help Uncle Jiang to say something nice. But Jiang Lao had dreamed that she would come a long time ago, and did not go to the grain shop that day. Liu''s rushed to the air, but asked others to appreciate her miserable and embarrassing situation. Seeing more people outside the hospital, Jiang Lao was unavoidably surprised, and asked Ming Shao, "What''s the matter with these guards?" Ming Shao said: "It was the Fourth Master who arranged it. I heard that Mrs. Liu ran into a terrible person in the middle of the night. The Fourth Master was worried that the person wanted to be unfavorable to the entire Jiang Mansion and arranged for someone to protect the girl." "A terrible person?" Jiang Lao went to the study and asked for the letter that Liu wrote that day. Write on the letter [Young man, tall, low voice, Tsing Yi, with a mask covering his face, standing in front of the hall, like a ghost. ¡¿¡¾Cutting the concubine''s wrist with a dagger, leaving a small mouth, and placing a wooden barrel underneath, you can hear the sound of dripping. ] It''s cruel. This kind of cruel and bloody, letting people die is not a pleasant method, she has only seen it in one person. Chapter 77： Rong Ming in the dream. Seeing that his daughter specially asked for this letter, Jiang Siye asked her, "Do you know who the letter is written on?" Cruelty into such a means, the first time Jiang Siye saw him, he tightened his brows, "I sent someone out to look for a few times, but I didn''t find such a person." Jiang Lao shook his head. The cruel and **** man in the dream really regards human life like a stubborn, taking pleasure in torture. He does not know how many people''s blood is stained on his hands, but unfortunately there is nowhere to escape in the dream, otherwise she would definitely avoid him. But Rong Chen is not him anymore. Besides, his leg injury has not healed, and he can''t do it just by "standing in front of the hall". When Siye Jiang saw her shaking his head, he couldn''t figure it out, "Maybe the Liu family has been locked up in the house for a long time, and he is madly talking nonsense." But Siye Jiang was not at ease, "But when you go out, you should be more careful and take good guards." Jiang Lao nodded, and she suddenly thought that she hadn''t heard Rong Ming''s movement for several days, and she had clearly said that after his mansion was completed, she would invite her to see it. In the summer, when the weather was hot, she couldn''t wear her little fat outfit, and her makeup was easy to wear, and she couldn''t go to the academy again. However, she knew that Mr. Yan was afraid that her father could not think about it, and insisted on asking her father to do more, so that her father would continue to teach in the college. Her father knew everything about the academy. She raised her eyes and asked, "Daddy, the Ninth Prince..." She just said a word, and was interrupted by Fourth Master Jiang, "That kid is very good." Jiang Lao heard his tone very irritably, keenly aware of the difference, she didn''t say anything, her father said that Rong Chao was very good. There is no silver here. "Really?" Her voice was full of doubts. "Naturally it is true." Fourth Master Jiang coughed heavily, "When did Daddy fool you?" He didn''t want to tell his daughter that Rong Chen had reported that he was sick in recent days and had not gone to the college. If she tells her, her daughter must be anxious. But he really didn''t want to watch his daughter and the nine princes get closer and closer. He can promise his daughter to help Rong Ming''s request. Only fear that his daughter will show affection to him. Even if it doesn''t exist now, it will last forever, who knows if there will be any changes. But a prince who grew up in the palace is definitely not a good match for him to trust his daughter with peace of mind. Originally let his daughter enter the college, in addition to fulfilling her wish, he changed his mind to other ideas. Those young talents in the academy, what if there are daughters who will please the eyes? But he didn''t expect that to this day he could not wait until his daughter and anyone other than the nine princes got close. Seeing that the days of Jiang Rao and Ji were getting closer and closer. Jiang Siye, who hadn''t decided on a good son-in-law candidate, sighed heavily. ¡­ Although Jiang Lao left the study, he left Jiang Mansion, stopped a carriage, and went to the mansion of Rongzhen in the west of the city. Although her father kept saying "will not lie to her". But Jiang Lao just heard something wrong from his tough tone. She knew that her father was considering her fame, and had been worrying about her marriage recently, and didn''t want to see her and Rong Chao getting too close. But she was always upset. Although the uncle Jiang¡¯s matter is resolved, he will no longer let his bewildered decision drag the entire family down the abyss, but the scenes Jiang Lao dreamed about in her dream were always a thorn in her heart. When the new emperor ascended the throne and the dust settled, she felt that she might have to worry about this all the time. Instead, go and see her golden thighs. If he can do well, she, the little grasshopper on the same boat as him, will do well. She didn''t want to experience the pain of being separated from her family again. ¡­ Huai Qing was going out to sprinkle medicine slag, and saw a carriage approaching here from a distance, and stopped to take a look. A man wearing a huge cone hat came down from the carriage. The head is short and slender, and the black gauze on the cone hat covers his face. He approached, and when he spoke, it was a woman''s voice, "It''s me." Huaiqing was startled, "Four girls?" Jiang Lao nodded. Private visits to foreign men will make your reputation frustrated, but Jiang Youfu has been doing it for a long time. Jiang Lao has become more reluctant to be constrained by fame. It is clear that she is clean and self-conscious, but because she is a girl, she can¡¯t go, and she can¡¯t go, which is very annoying. . It is more convenient to change the status of a man. She saw what was in Huaiqing''s hand and frowned slightly, "This medicine..." "The master is sick." With a hint of shame on Huaiqing''s face, "It''s the negligence of the slave. The master fell asleep abnormally early on the day he moved in, and he got a fever the next day. It didn''t get better for several days." Jiang Lao: I was really deceived by my father. She paid a little attention to the days in Huaiqing''s words. The day Rong Zhao moved to the mansion happened to be the day Liu''s letter stated that she was attacked at night. He went to bed early and fell ill. The cruel and cruel young man in the letter is even less likely to be him. Huaiqing said: "The master is born I''m sick, I''m afraid that someone else will be infected by this disease. I''m not seeing guests at the house these few days. The troubled girl came here. " When Jiang Lao saw Liu''s letter, even if she told herself that Rong Ming today and he in the future are no longer the same person, but when she looked at the letters written in the letter, she could not help but think of him killing people in her dreams. The scene is somewhat uncomfortable. But after Huai Qing said this, she felt relieved in her heart. Rong Chen is really different. In his dream, he was not sick. When she was ill, her already bad temperament directly rotted her core and tied her tighter. Perhaps she was aware of the idea of ??avoiding her, holding her wrist for a moment, and she was not allowed to leave for a while. Step, the shade is like a lock that cannot be broken away. How about half a minute better now? "It''s okay for me." Jiang Lao said to Huaiqing, "you waited every day, haven''t you got the disease? Let''s go, take me in." She was afraid that Huaiqing would stop him, and added, "Don''t persuade me." Huaiqing breathed a sigh of relief. Those words just now were taught by His Royal Highness Nine, but His Royal Highness Nine also said that if the four girls come, they must find a way to keep him. The four girls were good-natured, and they didn''t wait for him to say anything, so he took the initiative to stay. Jiang Lao walked in, looking at the surrounding vegetation from time to time. "Why is it so deserted here?" She changed to think that the palace of the crown prince had to be decorated more luxuriously. Huaiqing followed Jiang Lao and replied: "The empress said that the master has not yet reached the age of the mansion, and the monthly salary and expenses will still be the same as in the palace. It will be better next year." Jiang Lao understood, but didn''t want to give it to him. I thought that opening a mansion and going out of the palace would make Rong Chen''s life better. But now it seems that it is no different from in the Shouhuai Palace. But with a mansion, you can have staff and soldiers, and you will no longer be constrained by others like the front, and slowly, it will always get better. After walking through the chaoshou corridor, rainwater accumulated in the corner of the yard, and leaves fell on it. When the wind blew, it turned gently. It is clean and quaint, like an old monk¡¯s monastery. Jiang Lao''s eyes circled a circle, and finally stopped when he swept across the window lattice. Rong Ming looked at her behind the window for some time, his face was slightly smiling. She didn¡¯t know why, obviously she was wearing men¡¯s things, and this time she was holding her **** to endure the pain, instead of stuffing her belly, pretending that the little fat man Jiang Youfu he knew, he Wanting to recognize her, those long, narrow, raised eyes have a slight arc because of the full smile. "Year." Sure enough, she recognized her. "How did you recognize me?" Jiang Nao muttered and took off the cone cap, revealing his face. She was standing in the sun. Although she was in men''s clothing this time, she didn''t have any makeup on her face, with a natural light pink on her cheeks. The charming little girl wore a cyan men''s suit, which looked a little nondescript. Rong Yu thinks it looks good. Ask him to think uncontrollably about how she looks in his clothes. "Footsteps." He said. Seeing a flush on his face, Jiang Lao couldn''t help but think of his illness, and stretched out his hand to probe his forehead, "You have caught the cold, but you have some other disease? Why are you still not getting better?" Rong Ming gave a fake cough,? ? "It''s not a serious illness, but it was too cold the day I moved in and caught a cold." The Liu family had been looking for someone to check who he was, and later Jiang Siye also checked. He had the ability to hide, but he was too lazy to deal with it, so he simply called the disease and didn''t see outsiders. He mentioned "the day of moving" again, and Jiang Lao thought about the attack on the Liu clan again. Although she knew that this matter must have nothing to do with Rong Chen, she couldn''t help but remind him. "My aunt was locked up nearby. One night, a murderous culprit came into the house, and she almost died." "Yes?" A pin light flashed in Rong''s eyes, but he quickly turned back as usual, tilting his head, as if he was listening very carefully. Jiang Lao mentioned the few lines in Liu''s letter without missing a few words. She looked at Rong Ming, looked at his pale and sick appearance, and suddenly became a little worried, "You should also pay attention to it. Don''t be targeted by him." Huaiqing felt a little trembling after hearing Jiang Lao''s words, but when he thought of Si Ying''s end, he was not so afraid. He won''t be afraid if he has the master. But his master''s eyes trembled. The amber pupils are like water in a lake, shattered by thrown stones. As if finally couldn''t help the fear in my heart, the expression on his face changed, "It''s terrible." Huaiqing: "..." He was scared again. Isn''t she talking too scary? Jiang Lao said again: "Perhaps that is my auntie''s enemy, don''t be too scared, I will leave a guard to protect you." Rong Wei lowered his eyelids, very obedient, nodded, "Yes". Jiang Lao couldn''t control his hand very much, and always wanted to rub his head. Today she can''t help but put him and the man in the dream Compare. That dream, nightmare stayed in her for too long, and it almost made her feel knotted. At first he wanted her life, but for some reason, he suddenly stopped killing, instead staying by his side to torture. But she didn''t even want to inquire about her family''s news, and she couldn''t even hear any movement outside. She lived so depressed and uncomfortable that she never smiled. Occasionally, a man is so kind that he will tell her some outside stories. He treated her as if raising a bird. Seeing that the little bird was unhappy and depressed and was about to die, he teased with compassion, coaxed him to keep alive, so that he could have fun and relieve his boredom. But the stories he told were true... dull and boring. The storyteller has a high and frosty look from beginning to end. She doesn''t want to listen, and can''t escape. It''s good to be alive, but she''s picky about this and that. I listened to him honestly, and occasionally forced a smile to cheer him up, only to see his face show some satisfaction. But now this young man who is stubborn and obedient and well-behaved. Nothing resembles the strange man in the dream. She seemed to be able to separate the two completely. That is a dream. He is the one in front of him. Chapter 78： Jiang Lao thought to himself that it was her uncle''s business that made her afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years, and she became more suspicious and worried. There was a shallow cloud in her apricot eyes, and she didn''t look melancholy, but in contrast to her usual smile on her face, it was unhappy. After reading the letter, she recalled the dreams that almost became her heart disease over and over again, and she couldn''t change her smile. At this moment, the heart knot seemed to be untied, the shadows disappeared, and the light in his eyes softened, looking soft and agile. The sound of the wind blew a narrow gourd vine under the corner of the courtyard, whirlly blowing up the leaves on the ground. After a while, the wind disappeared and the leaves sank again. Listening to these noises, Jiang Lao glanced at the foot of the wall, where the light was gloomy and moss was growing. The light in this house is really bad, and the location is remote. Jiang Lao knew that Wuyi Alley, the best area in Jinling City, was surrounded by royal families and nobles. Her father took a fancy to a piece of land there, but he heard that Xu Guozhang had already circled it. Maybe it will be built after the 17th Prince''s mansion. Regardless of how grand the house can be built in the future, the location alone will be much better than the west of the city. Sure enough, everywhere is a place where the weak can eat the strong, especially in the palace. When she went to visit her aunt in the palace, it was common for her aunt to ask the palace maid to send some food and supplies to other palaces to help the concubine there. Most of those imperial concubines did not show up from their mothers, and they could not be favored by Emperor Zhaowu, and it was not easy to spend time in the palace. And a prince who has no mother and died young, how can he be better than those imperial concubines who live in misery? His mansion was built in the west of the city. In the future, if he wants to recruit some capable people and lofty people to be the only guests in the curtain, those people will see his mansion is deserted, and they don¡¯t know his future ability like she does. Whoever looks at him must think of him. The future is worrying, and 80% will scare away. Jiang Lao thought for a long time, and then looked at the deserted courtyard, and felt that this was very inappropriate. She secretly remembered this matter in her heart, and took care of the cone hat in her hand. She wanted to put it on and leave here and go out for a while, but before she put the cone hat back on her head, she first saw that the young man was pale and bloodless. Face. He changed his look a little frightened, his eyes were filled with indelible pensiveness and fear? The young man watched her put on the cone hat again and wanted to leave, and lowered her eyes displeasedly, but her appearance looked pitiful, "Your auntie''s residence is too close to me, I am alone..." He wrinkled his brows, slightly, and didn''t directly say the word "fear", but his eyes were moving, and he was a little scared when he spoke to others. Jiang Lao pointed at Huaiqing, "Isn''t this in exchange for Huaiqing?" Huaiqing was excited in an instant. Before Rong Ming looked at him, he immediately said: "Four girls, there are so many things to do in this mansion, so the minion will leave first." The figure disappeared in just a moment. As soon as Jiang Lao lifted his eyes, he ran into Rong Ming''s gaze looking at her, "Will you accompany me...just for a while." His eyes are so painful, mournful, and looking at you is like poking your heart. Facing this kind of weak Liu Fufeng, who was born like a fairy, let alone let her stay with him for a while, even if she asked her to pick the stars for him, she wanted to say yes. Besides, he is really sick. Jiang Lao nodded immediately after he was behind. She just stayed and had nothing to do. He wanted to help him decoct the medicine, but he had taken the medicine today, and he wanted to help him tidy up the things in the house. He pulled her sleeves again, like letting him She left him for half a step, not at ease, it seemed that it was good enough that she just stayed to accompany him. At this moment, Huaiqing hurriedly walked over and reported: "His Royal Highness Nine, Your Highness Seventeen See you." Rong Chen''s eyes instantly cooled down, "No guests." Huaiqing wiped the sweat from his head, "The gatekeeper told him that you were sick and not seeing guests, but he just broke in." At this time, several people''s footsteps came from outside the courtyard. Huaiqing said anxiously: "The Seventeenth Hall has come down." The seventeenth prince was surrounded by guards, walking through the corridor, walking in and looking around. Seeing that every courtyard in this house was as cold and humid as his mother had said, and lifeless, the corners of his mouth suddenly evoked a satisfied smile. Except that it was a little bigger, it was a decent house, not much better than the Shouhuai Palace in the imperial city. Originally, on the hunting ground, he heard that his father had agreed to let Rong Jian''s sub-mansion go out of the palace. He only felt extremely unhappy in his heart. At this moment, he saw that the house was so rudimentary and he felt appropriate. Listening to the approaching footsteps, Jiang Lao made a cold sweat on his hands. Although she ran out today in men''s clothing, she had no makeup on her face. When she was sitting in the carriage, she could cover her face with a cone hat and fool the pedestrians on the road. If she was hit by the 17th prince in person, she might not be able to deceive it. . In those days as Jiang Youfu in the academy, she bumped into him several times. At that time, he would always look at her a few more times because she was beside Rong Ming. If he saw him today, let him see some clues. Maybe her Jiang Youfu identity could not be hidden. Jiang Lao was flustered instantly. Rong Wei twisted his eyebrows to see her instantly frightened expression, and said solemnly: "Don''t be afraid." "Hide in my study." His voice is calm and inexplicably reassuring. The moment Jiang Lao hid in the study, the Seventeenth Prince happened to walk into this square courtyard. Jiang Lao took a deep breath in fear and held his breath. Huaiqing, who had stopped him from letting him in, was stopped by his guards, as if he were the owner of this house, and the 17th prince looked so proud. "Brother Nine." He held a black cat in his arms, glanced at Rong Ming, and smiled pretensely, "Brother Nine moved to a new home, but he couldn''t congratulate him. I will make it up today." He was born four or five points similar to Queen Jiahe, looking at Rong Ming with arrogant and disdainful eyes. Jiang Lao was so far away that he couldn''t hear what the 17th prince was saying. She squatted quietly under the window lattice, shrank and hid. The bookcase in front of her was piled up with several stacks of scrolls. On the side of the desk, the candle in the candlestick burned out, and it should have been burning for a long time at night. A small box was placed abruptly under the table, and Jiang Lao almost tripped her foot when she came in. I don''t know what was inside. Rong Chen didn''t even look at the seventeenth prince, as if he didn''t have this person in his eyes. The seventeenth prince was a little annoyed. The queen mother compares him with Rong Chen every day, so that he can''t lose to the **** of this palace girl anyway, he has always regarded him as a thorn in the flesh. He is a few years older than him, but he is not respectable. His biological mother was just a slave with an extremely low status, and he was born to be a man. But it was because his charming mother hooked his father''s favorite that he became a prince on his equal footing, which is really hateful. It''s just that the years of infiltration made the 17th prince invisibly resemble the style of Queen Jiahe. Knowing that Rong Lu hates living creatures, he moved leisurely along the cat''s back of the kitten in his arms, looking at Rong Lu''s cold white face, his eyebrows moved slightly, "Nine brother is really sick?" He was stopped just now, and he thought that this was just a way for Rong Ming to pretend to be sick because he didn''t want to see him. But he can smell the thick body on him The smell of medicine is different from the faint smell of medicine in the front, maybe it is really sick. The seventeenth prince pretended to care and said: "The scattered doctors in the city are not as good as the imperial doctors in the palace. Can Brother Nine go back to the palace to see the illness?" For the feng shui of this house, my grandfather had to look for a magic stick. He was full of evil spirits. Living here would surely meet disaster. Actually accurate. He became ill just after he moved in, and he doesn''t know what will happen to him in the future. The seventeenth prince raised the corner of his mouth, his heart happy. In a few days it will be the final exam in the college. It is best to let him not afford to be sick and miss that exam. Jiang Lao secretly glanced out, trying to see what he was saying from the mouth of the seventeenth prince. But it was so far apart that she could only see the seventeenth prince talking there, but she couldn''t hear what he said. The seventeenth prince felt a little refreshed when he saw that he had a bad time. Especially today, somehow, no matter what he said, he didn''t react at all. Obviously he was bullied by him when he was a child, and he always pinched his neck and beat him back and forth, in a posture that he was going to kill him, and others couldn''t pull him away. This time he came to see him with a crippled leg, and he was carrying seven or eight guards in fear. It seems that he is really sick. He laughed, deliberately saying something ironic, "Since Brother Nine is doing well, I''m relieved." Jiang Lao waited for the 17th prince to leave, and the sound of footsteps was far away, before he got out of the study, squatted in the study under the window and hid her head and tail for a long time, hiding her knees weak. She looked in the direction where the 17th prince had left, instinctively there was nothing good, and walked back to Rong Chen, "What did he say to you just now?" Rong Chen''s vision was slightly cooler. It''s just a mad dog barking. But he pursed his lips, lowered his head, and said nothing. Huaiqing was stopped by the guards for a long time. This time he finally got his freedom. He rubbed his pinched arms and complained to Jiang Lao with some annoyance, "Four girls, His Highness Seventeen has always been of this temperament, His Highness Nine He and Jia and the Queen need to know what happened here. If they see that His Royal Highness is not doing well, they will be satisfied." When the only seventeenth prince left, his back was full of triumph. That means he came to joke about Rong Ming''s bad life? Change more than once. Jiang Lao frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable. This time she happened to meet her, what about the front? Jiang Lao asked, and Huai Qing said: "Before this house, the empress was almost put on the eyeliner outside the house. Fortunately, Changxing and Wu Que were both clever and found out early." "Eyeliner?" Jiang Lao was stunned for a while. Rong Ming couldn''t see her frowning expression, and faintly said, "Changxing and Wu Que will be guarded outside, and the queen''s wish will not be fulfilled. Let her arrange the eyeliner easily." Changxing and Wu Que were two of the servants that Jiang Lao arranged for Rong Zhao when he returned to the palace. No wonder he was scared. Changxing and Wu Que were both guarding outside. There was not even a skilled servant in this huge house. Today, the 17th prince just came in with seven or eight guards. I don''t know how easy it is to harm him. Jiang Lao felt more and more that there was nothing here in Rong Chen. The structure of this house could not be changed for a while. There was a lack of people and things, so he could think of a way to change it. Chapter 79： (Plus more) The courtyard is not well-lit, and there are more than a dozen palace lanterns, and the lights are shining at night, so that it will not be too deserted. The wet moss at the foot of the wall can be cleaned up by someone who can take care of it. Replace with some bonsai or plant some other plants to make the scenery in this yard look better and add a bit of life. Just now she hurried into the study to hide. After she came out, she realized that there was something missing in it. She added a few paintings, and the four walls were not so empty. But how can I give these to him? Jiang Lao frowned, thought for a while, and quickly stretched his eyebrows and got an idea. "His Royal Highness Nine." She raised her hand, and softly stroked the bead hairpin on her head. The tassel clinked with broken jade, and asked softly, "Can you...make a hairpin for me again?" Ask him to help her make a hairpin, and she has reason to respond. She softened her throat, her eyes were moisturized, and she was obviously dressed in a plain and monotonous menswear collar. The inconsistent contrast made her face more delicate and attractive. "Don''t have patterns, and don''t have too complicated patterns, simple and simple, just do what you do." A soft and soft but not willful little beauty, with soft eyebrows and soft speech, she is coquettish and has an excellent sense of proportion. Obviously, there is no threatening tone at all, but if you really respond to that sentence, gentleness is also a knife. Invisible, it can make people bow their heads. It''s like a fire in people''s hearts, making people''s bones crisp. The person who made the arson didn''t know it, watching the eyes of the person in front of him suddenly darkened, thinking that he didn''t want to send it, and his heart became anxious. The energy of acting coquettish in front of her father really came out. He pulled his sleeve, his voice was as soft as a cat yawning, "Brother Ming, I want it." Rong Ming squeezed his fist against the arm rest of the wheelchair, his jaw line tightened, and Sheng Sheng pressed down the evil fire in his heart, turned his face away and nodded. Jiang Lao got his wish, smiling brightly, curling the corners of his lips. That night, the water in the medicated bath of His Royal Highness Nine changed from hot to cold. Lower the fire. ... When Jiang Lao stepped out of the mansion, it was evening, and there were faint golden threads on the horizon. She glanced around. Although the house was remote, it was quiet enough and the scenery was nice. There were not so many people coming and going. The city is so noisy and prosperous, the house is well repaired, and living here is also comfortable and suitable for recuperating. When Rong Chen sent her out, he coughed slightly when he spoke, "Will you come tomorrow?" " Tomorrow will not come. " Jiang Lao''s eyes dimmed instantly when she saw him, she curled her lips and smiled, "After ten days, I will come again and get the hairpin." If the day comes, she will help her make a hairpin for fear that he is sick. Ten days later should be just right, and she also has time to take care of the things she wants to arrange. "By then, your illness will get better." Rong Lu nodded, "I''ll wait for you." "Yeah." Jiang Lao retracted his gaze and stepped onto the carriage. After she got on the carriage, Rong Ming''s eyes were gentle and absent, and he said to Huai Qing indifferently: "Go to the dungeon." Huai Qingmu escorted Rong Chen in, and soon heard a screaming scream from inside, and his face turned pale for a while. The eyeliner that Changxing and Wu Qiao captured that day were held in the dungeon. Several times he thought that the eyeliner was dead, but every time he changed it, he could hear Rong Chen asking him to deliver water and food, not too much, only enough to survive, let the eyeliner hang alive, and he would not admit it. It was the day that Empress Jiahe sent him. I''m afraid he couldn''t die, and he didn''t live happily enough to survive. Compared with the four girls just said that the person her aunt had met, this method was obviously only as good as that. Huaiqing couldn''t help but look forward to the arrival of the ten days later, and only when Jiang Rao was there would he feel that the master he was serving was a humane fellow. ... Ming Shao was waiting in the car all the time. When Jiang Lao came back, he mumbled: "Girl, you can count back, I''m worried about what happened to you." Jiang Lao wore a cone hat to travel, because she didn''t want people to recognize her. Originally, she didn''t want to bring Ming Shao, for fear that those who knew that Ming Shao was her close maid would recognize her when they saw Ming Shao. But among the maids next to her, Shao¡¯s mouth is the strictest and most intimate. Jiang Lao finally took her with him, but didn''t let her follow him next to him. Jiang Lao got into the carriage, leaned against the wall of the carriage, and responded lazily, "Didn''t I come out?" She asked Ming Shao: "The seventeenth princes have been here, have you heard anything?" Ming Shao said: "As the carriage stopped far away, the slave and maid did not see anything, but not long after the time had passed, they heard the neighing movement of the horses." Since they stopped far, the seventeenth princes should have not seen their carriage, Jiang Lao was a little relieved, and ordered the coachman to set off to go to the lantern workshops and flower shops in the city. Ming Shao asked curiously, "Girl, what are you going to do there?" Jiang Lao lowered his eyes, "His Royal Highness Nine has given me a new hairpin, I will return a gift." Ming Shao has been with Jiang Lao for too long. To Jiang Lao¡¯s temper, she Knowing a seven-seven-eight, lying on the window lattice, she glanced at the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, which was gradually gone. The steps were covered with fallen leaves, and it looked a bit tragic. She seemed to have guessed something, and raised her eyes to look at Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was sighing and tracing the moir¨¦ pattern on the carriage with his fingers, a little annoying, "A layman of me can see that this house is not built properly. If it''s not for the identity of me not intervening, I must repair it again." Seeing Ming Shao hesitating to speak, Jiang Lao raised his eyebrows slightly, "What''s wrong?" Ming Shao said quietly: "It''s fine for you to marry. This house is up to you to repair. Whatever you want to cultivate, you can become what you want." Otherwise, the girl''s level of worry would not justify her not being the mistress of the house. Jiang Lao was stunned for a moment, reacted, and raised his hand to scratch Ming Shao and squeaked, "Okay, I''m the one who indulged you too much, and told you to learn to make fun of me." Ming Shao smiled and avoided, the master and servant were in a mess. When the trouble was enough, Jiang Lao panted slightly, his cheeks turned red. She explained to Ming Shao in a serious manner, as if to tell herself, "Don''t get me wrong, I will help him for the whole Ning''an Bo Mansion." Ming Shao asked her in a low voice, "Have the girl never planned for her marriage?" Jiang Lao: "..." She really didn''t think about it. She has such a temperament, saying that she is apostate, and she values ??her reputation a bit, and doesn''t want to embarrass her family; but if she values ??fame, she doesn''t follow the rules so much. If you marry into a house with a strict ethics and education, and the person who is not in your husband¡¯s family is short-lived by her, she has to lose her life first. Hurt self and others. Besides, when the new emperor is enthroned, it is not certain whether her family can escape the scourge of being exiled. Before survival, all things are trivial, including marriage. She really didn''t want to use her brain to think about it. Daily accounts in the three shops and those banquets were enough. Ming Shao didn''t say anything more when she saw that she wasn''t getting the hang of her. He just reminded Jiang Lao, "Girl, you don''t care, but the fourth master is very concerned, watching you everywhere." Jiang Lao laughed, and said casually and surely: "If I don''t want to marry, my father won''t force me." As the carriage drove forward, Jiang Lao leaned against the wall of the carriage and took a short nap. She had a dream for a while. It was late at night in the dream, but there were remnants of gongs and drums. On the windows, on the ground, on the beams in the room, where the eyes can be seen, there are festive and dazzling red everywhere. The woman on the wedding bed was covered with a red hijab. The woman has a slender waist and a wedding dress, and the workmanship is complicated and complicated. It is also delicate, with thin red thread embroidered with mandarin duck and pomegranate on the edge of the sleeve corners. I don''t know how many layers of thread are embroidered. It looks better than any bride''s wedding dress Jiang Lao has seen before. The bride was also much bolder than the bride she had only seen before. At this moment, others were afraid that they would have to wring the veil with their hands nervously. Instead, her head was drooping and she was going to fall asleep on such a big day. This is more unruly than her. Jiang Lao eagerly wanted to see the bride''s face. No matter who it is, when you go to the wedding banquet, is it not the bride that you most want to see? Someone came in, raised his hand to catch the bride''s lower chin. He whispered something in the bride''s ear, his arrogance and dignity couldn''t be concealed from his back. He kneaded the earlobe of the bride, acting inexplicably stray and evil, but unfortunately, she couldn''t hear what he was whispering to the bride, just watch The bride woke up instantly. The man''s back is tall and straight, he has a red suit with a body, wide sleeves, dark python gold silk, supported by his tall and tall posture, he is very magnificent. It is the bridegroom official. After awakening the bride, he opened her hijab with Yu Ruyi. Jiang Lao saw the bride''s face. Gradually, there were no other thoughts in his mind, and he was completely confused. "Girl, wake up, Tianshui Lane is here." The carriage stopped outside Tianshui Alley in Huasi Distillery on the street. Ming Shao woke up Jiang Lao. After Jiang Lao woke up, he had a sad face, "I have a nightmare." Who could have imagined that the person wearing the phoenix crown and hazel in the dream turned out to be her. Ming Shao comforted her, "It''s just a dream, the girl shouldn''t think about it." Jiang Lao lowered his head and did not answer. She changed her eyes to see if the bride looks good, but she saw her own face. She doesn''t have anyone who wants to marry now. Almost all the best young talents in Jinling are in the Bailu Academy, and she almost recognizes them all. But no matter who it is, let alone marrying, she feels strange when she thinks of bumping hands with them in the future. The makeup on the wedding day was Shengli and Yanyan. She couldn''t see how old she was in her dream, and she couldn''t see who she was married to, so she felt very awkward. She held her cheeks and sat in the carriage waiting. Shicai, she ordered Ming Shao to go to Huasi to order bonsai and eaves lanterns with Lantern Square, so that the store would prepare them and send them directly to Rong''s residence. After waiting for Ming Shao to come back, she asked her in a sullen voice, "You said my dad was helping me see the marriage. Have you ever heard of him, what kind of people does he like?" Ming Shao shook her head when she heard her question. She only listens When there were some maids chatting in the mansion, they said that the fourth master was worrying about the girl''s marriage. Those maids were all wondering who the uncle in the future was, but no one knew. Ming Shao didn''t know who Jiang Siye was most satisfied with now. "The slave and maid will help you inquire in the future." Seeing that Jiang Lao was depressed, she gave her consolation, "The girl is lucky enough, the fourth master is willing to listen to your opinion, the girls from other families in Jinling, which are not the parents'' orders, the matchmaker only said, no one asked them whether they would like to be cast I married with a hijab." Jiang Lao knew this in his heart. She always felt that her marriage was the final decision, but she didn''t have the cause of the dream just now. Could it come true that she nodded and agreed to the marriage? But she also didn''t see how happy and sweet she was when she uncovered her hijab. Ming Shao said, "Girl, don''t worry too much. Fourth Master''s vision can''t be wrong." Jiang Lao''s eyebrows were filled with unresolved sadness. ... After returning to the house, Jiang Lao changed into a man''s suit. The more he thought about the dream, the more unreliable he felt. Holding a silk lantern, he walked to Si Ye Jiang''s study. At the corner of the pavilion, her feet were taken away. Pei Songyu who came from the other side also paused. Siye Jiang was sending Pei Songyu out of the house, and seeing Jiang Lao coming, he smiled and introduced to Pei Songyu, "Your cousin." Pei Song said with a warm smile, "I have seen it once." Looking at Pei Songyu''s figure, Jiang Lao didn''t look like the person in her dreams, so he let go of his vigilant mood a little, and generously bowed to him. Pei Songyu also nodded at her. Siye Jiang looked at them at a distance of four or five people between them. He frowned and shook his head. He said to them, "In fact, when you were young, you have seen it several times. do not remember?" As soon as Pei Songyu was about to speak, Jiang Lao said first: "It''s been many years, I can''t remember it for a long time." When Pei Songyu saw her, he couldn''t remember it first, so he didn''t mention it any more. He turned his head and said to Siye Jiang: "Excuse me, Siye will send it here, the juniors will leave first." Jiang Lao and Pei Songyu''s figure disappeared behind the moon gate. When he turned around, he saw Si Ye Jiang''s gaze staying in the direction where Pei Songyu had disappeared, and his slender fingers grabbed her father''s sleeve nervously, "Father." "It is said that the married daughter throws out the water." She asked anxiously, "Daddy doesn''t want to pour my basin of water, right?" Chapter 80： Siye Jiang: "..." He coughed lightly and frowned at the little girl in front of him. It was a coincidence that she came here. A few days ago, he set his heart to rectify Ning''an Bo Mansion, only to find that his elder brother looked innocent and actually had close contacts with some corrupt officials and ministers. He was a little aware of these things before, but he had never thought about it carefully, and he didn''t want to doubt it, which broke his brotherhood. Now that the roots are uprooted, the scandal hidden under the ground is seen clearly, and for a while, there is only a panic and a headache. Resolutely cut off diplomatic ties with officials who shouldn''t communicate with each other, but also encountered some resistance. Those who had made good relations with his elder brother and benefited from his eldest brother were profitable, but they did not want to see him in position. Recently, I have encountered some minor troubles. Pei Songyu, who works at Dali Temple, can help. I only invited him to the residence today. Originally I only planned to talk about business affairs, chatting and chatting, but the words were very speculative, and I didn''t know it at night. Pei Songyu is in his early 21s, and his eldest daughter is seven. Except for a bad background, there is nothing to blame for his character and knowledge. Siye Jiang admits that he has indeed moved his mind to be his son-in-law. His brief silence made Jiang Lao see some clues. She fell into a daze and begged, "Father, don''t splash me." "I don''t want to marry." Jiang Lao was a little unhappy, and repeated, "I don''t want to marry." Siye Jiang looked at her and smiled softly. Look, if you put this disobedient appearance in someone else''s house, you must be scolded and scolded. But what can he do? He did not raise the exchange. With infinite indulgence and helplessness, he said slowly: "I didn''t say to throw you out. Are you listening to other people''s nonsense?" His gaze swept across the maid behind Jiang Rao, hard to hide, and Ming Shao was so guilty that he was sweating coldly. Jiang Lao guarded his maid, and said: "I dreamed. I dreamed that I was married and wanted to leave my parents and younger brother. I felt uncomfortable." Siye Jiang said in a deep voice, "All I want is your peace and joy. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. You can rest assured." Siye Jiang seemed to think of something, the smile on his face was extraordinarily deep, and he said in the tone of the person who came by: "You don''t want to talk now, if you meet someone you really like in the future, maybe you will come to me again." That''s how he came here back then. But when Jiang Lao left, seeing his daughter drifting away from the back, he was a little worried. If she leads someone he thinks is inappropriate at that time When he comes back, should he agree or disagree? I feel uncomfortable no matter how I think about it. Fourth Master Jiang called to the young man, "Where Pei Shaoqing often goes, find out and tell me." The young man asked, "Master, do you have any plans?" Jiang Siye wanted to know what kind of person Pei Songyu was. After Jiang Xingchuan, he did not dare to be arbitrary and cautious like walking on thin ice. "I just want to see if he has the same high moral character as the outside said, and whether he is a person who can be trusted. " ... The ninth day of July is a lucky day. A plaque was placed in Rong''s courtyard, and the word Beishen was carved on the peach wood plaque. There are octagonal glazed lanterns hung on the eaves of the corridor, and camellia and emerald cypresses are newly added to the yard. The lush and emerald potted plants are pleasing to the eye at a glance. Ordinary people will feel relaxed and happy when they see it. After a glance, he saw that his eyes were as dark as ink, and he didn''t feel the slightest joy due to the new scene in the courtyard. Huaiqing said to Rong Chen: "The four girls said that she had found someone to count. The Feng Shui of this house is not good, but it can''t be broken. There are three fires in the word''shen'', which can drive away the yin in the courtyard. " His words only opened his head, and only three words for four girls were spoken, and Rong Ming''s eyes moved lightly. He waited until Huai Qing had finished speaking, he asked in a deep voice, "Why didn''t you come today?" Huaiqing said, "I heard that there was something in the house, and it was delayed." Seeing Rong Ming''s eyes darkened, Huaiqing sighed, "The four girls treat His Royal Highness Nine differently from others." Huai Qing thought for a long time, and gave an example: "When she was in Bailu Academy, she would only write in the palm of her Highness''s hand, and when she saw others, she used small wooden sticks to make gestures on the ground." In the wheelchair, the gloomy young master with thin quilts on his legs didn''t care at all, he hummed and laughed. Huai Qing only saw her writing into his palm, but never saw his deliberate care. Before she wanted to write something, he often grabbed her by the wrist first. ... Something happened in Jiang Lao''s mansion. Concubine Yun Gui feels that the days are long and bored in summer, so she asks Jiang Lao to enter the palace to accompany her for half a month. Concubine Yun Gui holding pomegranate sitting on the swing set up under the flower shed in Shuxiang Palace, but she was lazy and didn''t swing high. She was spinning slowly and slowly on the spot, telling Jiang Lao which concubine was in the palace recently. Crying, which concubine laughed, chatting and talking, the conversation gradually turned back to Jiang Lao''s body. Concubine Yun Gui looked at the lively expression, "I heard that your father is seeing your husband-in-law for you. What happened? Did you see the result?" Jiang Lao didn''t know where her aunt knew about this, as if the whole world knew that her father was worrying about her marriage. While shaking his head, he remembered the dream in the carriage that day, and poured bitterness to Concubine Yun Gui, "I don''t want to get married so early." "I don''t want to, I just want to be an old girl, now..." I also want to go out of the palace and want to be an old girl. It¡¯s just that, if someone with a heart hears it, it¡¯s easy to provoke a discord in front of Emperor Zhaowu. Concubine Yun Gui knows what to say and what not to say. She shook her head with a faint smile, and stopped talking, looking at the sky outside the palace, her eyes revealed A touch of loneliness and melancholy. She was disappointed, but her tone was solemn, "If you marry someone, marry what you like. If you don''t, then you will be an old girl for a lifetime. Anyway, your wealth will be spent in a few lifetimes." Jiang Ruo, "But what''s a favorite?" Concubine Yun Gui thought for a long time, seemingly embarrassed how to answer, and finally said slowly: "At least when you do intimate things with him, you have to not be disgusted." These words made a little girl as old as Jiang Lao blush. Her face blushed, Concubine Yun loved to tease her, "When I entered the palace, the grandmother in charge gave me a lot of pamphlets, which were kept in the small study room in the West Wing. Since I was curious every year, I asked someone to bring them. show you¡­¡­" "No." Jiang Lao interrupted happily. She was holding the tip of her red ear. What a shame, look at this. Concubine Yun Gui looked at her with a lazy smile, nodded her forehead, "Little wooden bumps." ... Fairview Palace. For several years, Xu Guozhang had a rare opportunity to visit Jia and Queen in the palace. He talked with Empress Jiahe for a long time. In order to secure the throne of the 17th prince, all princes except the 17th prince were pierced in their eyes. Even if Xu Guozhang could not enter the palace to visit, they were only with each other and kept secret. After entering the palace, they screened all the palace ladies and eunuchs and talked privately. When talking about Rong Sheng... Jiahe Queen frowned, "He went out of the palace in a separate house, and I found my eyeliner, so I knew what he was doing, but the eyeliner is still missing until now." Xu Guozhang also twisted his eyebrows lightly, his face was dry and unhappy. Rong Ming is going to die, dragging his two mutilated legs to live, even if he knows that he can''t achieve a major event, it is indeed unhappy in his heart. "Blame you for being soft-hearted and failing to kill him when he was a child." Jiahe Queen gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "I''m from Not soft-hearted. " "The emperor has been asking more and more about him in recent days, and he has even cared more about him than he has been with the little seventeen in this palace." "He relieved the emperor''s worries, and the emperor will naturally value him more and more." A few days ago, courtiers assembled, he was invited to go and saw that the courtiers were discussing the disaster situation in Nanzhang. The Sitianjian said that next year, Nanzhang will still be flooded, and I am afraid that the exchange will have no results. He was about to pretend to say a few words of concern for the country and the people, but he heard people say that there is already a way. The canal was built to lead water to the west, the plank road was built to open up the business road, and the land on the high **** was reclaimed, high and low, and different agricultural objects were planted. When he first saw the drawing, he thought it was the idea of ??the resourceful Chen Bing in the Ministry of Engineering. Unexpectedly, Chen Bing stood beside him, looking at the drawing, with a look of surprise. After a long while, he patted his thigh. He shouted "Why didn''t I think about it" several times. Only then did he know that the person who made the drawing was not Chen Bing, but Rong Ming. Because of this incident, Emperor Zhaowu had already deliberately put Rong Chen to the Ministry of Industry, and until next year, if Nanzhang really resurrected because of the measures advocated by Rong Chen, Emperor Zhaowu might treat him even more seriously. Xu Guozhang felt a little regretful, "I shouldn''t have asked you to treat him harshly at the time." If such talents can be used for oneself, it will be a rare help. "Do you think he is really kind?" Jia and Queen seemed to hear a joke. "When he was four or five years old, he began to suspect that his biological mother''s death was related to me. Maybe it was changed earlier. I was too harsh at that time. Pass him? I have been a gloomy and suspicious temperament since I was a child. Sooner or later I can''t hide it. I only hate him for his fate. He is obviously worthy of death when he is born, but he drags his breath to live." At that time, Emperor Zhaowu was heartbroken because of the death of his favorite concubine, and he was extremely concerned about his nine-born son. If she didn''t take the initiative to adopt Rong Chen to her, and let Emperor Zhaowu get along with him day by day, Emperor Zhaowu would definitely unconsciously favor this poor nine son in the future. Fortunately, after adopting Rong Zhen, Emperor Zhaowu had to ask a few questions for the first two years, and then gradually became relieved of her care, so he didn''t ask much. When there were new favorite concubines in the palace, Emperor Zhaowu had new heirs, and Rong Ming became even more insignificant in his heart. "But he is a little too smart." It was as if he hadn''t drank that bowl of soup when he was in Huangquan in his previous life, and he was so wise and close to the demon at a young age. He could think of ideas that Chen Bing could not think of at the age of thirty-two. Xu Guozhang said with jealousy, "Be careful these days, don''t let other princes draw him over; in the future, we must find a way to cut the grass and remove the roots." Jia and Queen were a little anxious. Xu Guozhang glanced at her, "You don''t have to panic, it''s just a handicapped person, there is always a way to deal with him." He suddenly remembered something, "Shen Que always wants to find a chance to see me recently. I heard that his second daughter always wants to see you. Do you know what they are?" Chapter 81： Queen Jiahe was very surprised and puzzled about this matter, "Shen Que hasn''t dealt with us too much before." "There have been rumors of Chen Que doting on his concubine and destroying his wife. His reputation is not very good. It''s just that he has a good political record recently, and he has risen steadily. If he can talk to the emperor, he can find a chance and see him." Xu Guozhang slowly said: "When I meet him, see what his plan is, then you decide whether to see his daughter." The maid next to Queen Jiahe was attached to Queen Jiahe''s ear and said a few words to remind Queen Jiahe of the palace banquet at the end of the month. Queen Jiahe said to Xu Guozhang: "At the end of the month, there will be a flower viewing banquet in the palace, and the palace will be able to see the second girl Shen at that time. If I went to meet the second girl Shen first and asked what was going on, Go and see Lord Shen again, so as not to have too much contact with courtiers and cause the sage''s suspicion." "That''s good." Xu Guozhang responded. In Shen Mansion, Shen Xiuying''s mother, Jiang, wore a string of brand new pearl earrings for Shen Xianying. She picked up the bronze mirror on the table and looked in the mirror with satisfaction, "This earring is great for you." Shen Yanying looked at herself in the bronze mirror. She looks much more prettier than the Jiang family when she was young. Her mother was of such a bad background, so she could fly to the branches and be supported as a regular wife. Shen Xiuying inevitably has a arrogance of comparison in her heart. Since she is more beautiful than her mother and has a good background, she must be able to marry a better person. What''s more, her life has been all over again, and she won''t go the wrong way again. Rong Ming didn''t put her in his eyes in the past and this life, and she wouldn''t make him feel better. It''s just that Jia and Queen refused to see her for a long time. She was the only one, and she was definitely unable to change too much. Shen Xianying was impatient and her brows were tightly twisted. At this time, listening to the maid¡¯s announcement, the flower viewing banquet in the palace sent her an invitation. Shen Xianying looked at the post, her frowning brows finally relaxed. ... Bamboo forests are lush, green yin pavilion noon. The students just finished this month''s class exam and came out of the school. Seeing Rong Ming''s wheelchair slowly passed by, Liu Heguang immediately caught fire in his eyes, thinking about the humiliation he suffered on the hunting ground, and trying to make trouble for Rong Ming, but was stopped by Xie Tongyan. Naturally, Xie Tongyan couldn''t get used to Rong Ming. It was only after returning from the hunting ground that night, bathing in the bath at night, trying to wash off the blood of a big goose, only to realize that there was a finger-long wide slit on the top of his head that was chilly, and after touching his scalp, he realized later. Realizing that the arrow that Rong Zhen passed through his hair bun was past his scalp. Only a few minutes away, his head will be cut off. Looking back, Xie Tongyan still hated and feared, and couldn''t save the face and admit that he was afraid of being disabled. When he stopped Liu Heguang, he gritted his teeth and said: "It''s sunny and white, don''t trouble him, it''s easy to lose the tongue. " Liu Heguang was still resentful, and Xie Tongyan reprimanded him in a low voice: "Why are you impatient? Wait until the 17th prince takes the throne, for fear that he won''t be cured?" Just in time, the seventeenth prince came out of the school, his face dripping gloomy. I thought that Rong Jian was so sick that he couldn''t even get out of the gate of the mansion, but he didn''t expect that he would change it on the day of the class test. When Yan Nanxun got his article, he glanced at it and revealed a little satisfaction in his eyes. After being ill for a few days, but still able to win the favor of the extremely picky old scholar, the seventeenth prince gritted his teeth with more jealousy. The three families of Xie Liuxu made good friends, and they all regarded the Seventeenth Prince as the future prince. Liu Heguang and Xie Tongyan did not dare to neglect, and bowed to him when they met the Seventeenth Prince, "I have seen the Seventeenth Prince." The irritation in the eyes of the 17th prince has not dissipated, and he doesn''t really want to talk to them. He simply nodded and left the Qingshan school, and immediately asked the entourage waiting outside the Qingshan school, "Where is the disabled?" The entourage said, "He left the Egret Academy and went east." "East?" Obviously his mansion is in the west. "The minion didn''t read it wrong, he went east." The seventeenth prince frowned suspiciously, "Come and take a look." ... The carriage traveled all the way to the Qinhuai River. When getting off the carriage, Huaiqing moved neatly to set up a long board for Rong Chen to move his wheelchair down. At a time when there was a lot of people, many pedestrians were attracted by the young man in a wheelchair. Someone has already recognized who he is. Rong Ming''s heart was bored by those wanton looking, or pitying or prying eyes. Huai Qingping wanted to tell Rong Chen that the people in Jinling knew what he had done to the disaster in Nanzhang, so they would watch him frequently. Princes and nobles were born ignorant of the hunger and coldness of the world, and few of them can really think for the sake of the people and do things for the people. Those who looked at His Royal Highness Nine were admiration and admiration. But before he could say anything, Rong Chao''s face was already slightly smiling, looking up at Guangfeng Jiyue. An old mother walked tremblingly, "Are you the Nine Highness?" The more a teenager understands what kind of expressions are kind and pleasing, which can earn a good reputation. Even though he is cold and disgusted in his heart, he smiles gently on his face, "It''s me." The old woman stuffed two red silk eggs into Rong''s hands, "My hometown is in Nanzhang, and my family is there. Your Highness Jiu, thank you." After the old woman left, Huai Qing was a little surprised and moved. This kind of eggs with red silk is used by ordinary people to bless others. He was afraid that Rong Yu would be in the deep palace for a long time, and he didn''t know the folk customs, so he was about to explain, but Rong Yu threw the two eggs into his arms. "threw." The kindness and kindness that had just been in front of others no longer, he said quietly, his expression was cold. "His Royal Highness, this is the kindness of the old man..." Rong Ming glanced back at him, "Throw it." He was not worried about what anyone handed over. Whether it is from good intentions or malicious. ... Huaiqing went out and honestly threw the eggs tied with the red silk cloth. After returning, he went into the grain shop and walked to the backyard to find Rong Chen. He said, "Maybe it''s a little earlier. The girl didn''t change it, and she didn''t see her carriage outside." I made an appointment with Jiang Lao to see you here today. Without Rong Ming¡¯s advice, Huai Qing told the coachman to hurry up and hurry up. When he arrived, he found that he was too early. Huai Qing was ashamed, "His Royal Highness, you are a slave. Estimated the wrong time." "That''s right, even if you come early, don''t come late." If it''s her, you can wait as long as possible. When Jiang Lao came, he was wronged and sighed softly, "You are finally here." He waited no more than two minutes, but he heard his sigh, but it seemed as if he had waited all afternoon. His color was too good, he was still gorgeous in the twilight, and he was pitifully fragile. There is no blaming in his tone, and his eyes are full of willingness. It''s just that he is willing to act so that people know. According to the agreed time, she didn''t come too late, just later than him. Jiang Lao secretly made up his mind to come a little earlier in the future, while explaining to Rong Ming: "Something happened, and the road was delayed for a while." Ming Shao held a flower branch of a rose in his hand, "Not long after I left the palace, the girl was stopped by the flower seller and gave this flower." In Jinling, there is an unwritten rule among the flower girls who sell flowers. They occasionally send a flower to the **** the road without a copper plate. As long as they think which girl looks good, they can give it for free. Jiang Lao blushed when she said that she retorted, "What does this have to do with looking good? Didn''t he give him money in the end?" The clever children who sell flowers So, just pick those girls who can tell that they are rich and wealthy at home and give flowers to those who are dressed and dressed, and changed the saying "You are good-looking, people are more beautiful than Huajiao, this is white." It coaxes the girls to exhilaration, let alone When buying flower copper plates, you will give a lot of silver rewards. This also deceives the little girl who has never done business, like her, who makes a calculation every day, will not really believe their words. It''s just that those children who are young and windy, and it is not easy to make a living, so I gave a lot of rewards. "Of course the slaves know that those children who sell flowers have a lot of spoofs." But Ming Shao felt that Jiang Lao was the best-looking person she had ever seen. "Maybe someone bought flowers from them and borrowed their hands, thinking For the girl. This kind of bridge, there are many words in the notebook." Jiang Lao put his finger on her forehead, and said in a low voice: "These words, wait for me to talk later." Rong Chao was silent. It''s just that no one knows what kind of deep displeasure is pressed in his unmoving phoenix eyes. After a while, he said softly: "I want to see this flower." It was the first time Jiang Laohuan had seen him become interested in something, and he was a little bit strange. He said to Ming Shao, "Give the flowers to His Royal Highness Nine." Ming Shao handed the flowers to Rong Chen. The flower fell into Rong Cheng''s hands. When he caught the flower branch, he was very careful. When he looked down at the flower, his eyelashes trembled lightly. The already white face was set off by the brilliant roses, and it was as clean as the snow on the branch. Jiang Lao couldn''t help but felt that the flower girl just ran up to her and said "people are better than Huajiao". This word was just right on him. Last night, she whispered to her aunt. The aunt slept with her under a blanket, and talked a lot about her with her arms around her. It doesn¡¯t matter if she can¡¯t find someone she likes. Since she didn¡¯t marry, she simply rebelled and left the house in the house. Raise a few beautiful and beautiful men, and just look at them every day and you can enjoy the eyes and prolong your life. But Jiang Lao really felt that after she had been in contact with Rong Ming for a long time, she couldn''t tolerate other colors in her eyes. The person with a clear appearance and better-looking than Huahuan lowered his head, but suddenly hissed, his arm shook, and the flower branch fell to the ground. Startled by the accident, Jiang Lao suddenly recovered from his random thoughts, and said anxiously: "What''s the matter?" "There are thorns on the branches." He spread his hands, a small drop of blood on his fingertips, abrupt and eye-catching, and he took a breath. Jiang Lao looked at the blood bead, and felt the thorn cut her finger, hissed in his heart. She immediately took the handkerchief out of her sleeve and took a closer look. The small thorns that hadn''t penetrated in his wounds wrapped the handkerchief around his fingers. Ming Shao muttered to the side, "The flower branches are not thorny", but her muttering voice was ignored by Jiang Lao, and she concentrated on wrapping up the wounds for Rong Zhao. There were some old mottled scars crisscrossing the calluses of his palm. Jiang Lao wrapped around his wound with very light movements. He changed to hide behind him. It seemed to hurt. Jiang Lao''s expression became even more bitter. I was about to bend down to pick up the flowers, and check again to see if there are any thorns on the stems of the flower branches. Ming Shao said "Yeah", "Girl, the flowers are pressed." Jiang Lao looked down. The rose flower was crushed under the wheel of the wheelchair while Rong Chen was hiding behind it. The stem of the flower branch had been crushed and lost its original shape. The place was red and muddy, but it was so beautiful in Rong Ming''s eyes. Jiang Lao said, "Don''t worry about the flowers for now." She turned her head to look at Rong Ming''s injured finger, "Does your hand hurt?" The desire for destruction in Rong Zhu''s heart did not even show up on Qing Juan''s face. He didn''t answer, but shook his head slightly. Jiang Lao sighed, "If I weren''t looking for you, I wouldn''t let you suffer this crime." Rong Ming shook his head immediately, "It was me who wanted to get flowers, it was my fault." "You don''t want to come to me." He kept his throat dull, and his tone was unhappy, "Except for you, in the academy and in the palace, I will be ignored. If you don''t come, no one will care about me." Huaiqing thought for a while, because of the famine in Nanzhang, Emperor Zhaowu deliberately asked His Royal Highness to go to the Ministry of Industry for training after the fall. Some people moved when they heard the wind, especially Empress Shu, who tried all means to win over His Highness Jiu and helped the Three Highnesses. They returned the gifts and were rejected. How could it be ignored. But in the end he chose to remain silent. ... Behind the window lattice of the carriage drawn by the cross, a pair of poisonous eyes were staring in the direction of the grain shop in the distance. The seventeenth prince watched Rong Lu advanced to the grain shop. After a while, he did not wait for Rong Lu to get out of the grain shop, but waited until Jiang Luo entered. He asked in a cold voice, "Which one did you enter the grain shop just now?" someone''s girl?" Chapter 82： (Two in one) The accompanying palace man got out of the carriage and went to the shop next to him to ask questions. After returning, he whispered to the seventeenth prince. The seventeenth prince stared inch by inch, coldly tangled down. ¡­ Before Jiang Lao arrived, he borrowed the small kitchen in the Imperial Concubine Yun''s Shuxiang Palace to stew a cup of ginseng and angelica pigeon soup. The white porcelain stew pot opened, and the noodles were full of heat. Jiang Lao wanted to stuff the spoon into Rong Ming''s hand, but his right hand was injured. Jiang Lao''s hand that was handing the spoon lightly drank in the air, changed direction, and moved the spoon. Gently push it into his left hand. His hands are far less beautiful than his face. They are the hands that have suffered bitterness. Although the bones are excellent, the fingers are slender and straight, but there are too many scars in the palms of the hands, the calluses cover the blood, and the calluses on the tiger''s mouth are the thickest. This is strange for Jiang Lao. She saw those calluses just now when she bandaged his wounds. Will a person who has been injured for a whole year without the opportunity to practice martial arts have such thick calluses in his palm? Even if it is the callus left by the archery, the hand holding the bow when he shoots is the left hand, so the callus will not fall on the right hand. But at that time, Rong Ming''s fingers quickly clenched into a fist due to the pain. She had no time to look carefully. A girl who had never studied martial arts couldn''t think about these things. Rong Zhao''s left hand trembling when he picked up the spoon, Jiang Lao sighed when he saw the situation. She took the spoon back again, "I''ll do it." If this injury is hurt on someone else¡¯s hand, it won¡¯t make people feel so pity, but she doesn¡¯t know how he grows. She has a sad and alienated face, but when she stares at you, he is beautiful. A small light will gather in the eyes, like stars melted into a lake, like the kind of child who doesn''t say a word next to pain, making people feel distressed for no reason. Jiang Lao quickly forgot about the calluses and fed him the ginseng soup. Ming Shao, who was guarding outside the room, glanced into the room through the gap between the curtains, and saw that her girl was as good to Rong Zhao as her brother, and he sighed with a frown. Like a real brother, but not a real brother. If this scene is seen by others, the girl''s reputation will be ruined. If this continues, even if there is a good marriage to come to the door in the future, knowing that the girl and His Highness Nine are so close, I misunderstood that if the girl is not observant, it will definitely be a bad thing. Ming Shao, the little door god, stared at the door of the house, lest any unexpected guests suddenly break in. After a while, she made a bit of displeasure, and said to Huaiqing beside her: "Father-in-law, slave and maid, take the liberty to say something. " Huai Qing looked at her. "You are taking care of His Royal Highness Nine. Don''t always let him get sick today or tomorrow." Ming Shao fights the injustices for Jiang Lao. "If he is sick, the girl is always worried. When you visit your aunt, you have to remember. With him, both sides are not good, so why bother." Huai Qing just sighed. He had no choice but to persuade: "Go back and persuade Miss Nine to make her cruel." His Royal Highness Nine was really not so weak. The few days he said he was sick were no different from usual. He just asked him to let out the news that he was sick. It looked like he was not sick, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong and didn¡¯t dare to ask more. When he is really sick. There is no shortage of things in the mansion. People at the Internal Affairs Office are used to judging the situation. Seeing that Emperor Zhaowu is more and more important to his nine sons, he no longer dared to neglect blatantly and give things according to the rules. Silk and silk money, flower and plant plaques in the mansion, and palace lanterns at the corner of the corridor, the decorations and furnishings in the house are all available, all arranged. Compared to when he was assigned to the Shouhuai Palace from the Respect Room, His Royal Highness Nine was misunderstood to run, today is different. But those things from the House of Internal Affairs were taken by His Highness Nine to the pawnshop and put them in the pawnshop. After replacing them with silver pieces, the craftsmen asked the craftsmen to carve out a dark room and added monthly allowances to the servants of the house. With one stone and two birds, both stabilized the hearts of those palace people who were dissatisfied because the house they moved out was too remote, but also seemed to be living a miserable life. As soon as the four girls were in front of them, they couldn''t carry their shoulders or lift their hands, and they couldn''t help but feel weak, like stepping into the yellow spring in the next step. It''s really cunning and tricky. If it weren''t for the screams of the prisoner''s eyeliner in the dark room of the mansion, and only looking at the pale and sick appearance at the bottom of the nine halls, he could believe it and think that he has recovered from the serious illness. Who told God to reward him with a good face. Huai Qing said it seriously. He really felt that the problems of His Highness Nine were all used to by the four girls. Ming Shaobai glanced at him, "My girl''s heart should be soft or soft, and hard or hard, there is nothing wrong with her." Huai Qing''s remark, to her, is totally shirking responsibility. She let him take good care of his master, but he in turn provoked her girl''s problems. Ming Shao hummed. Huai Qing couldn''t help but spread his hands. ¡­ When Rong Ming left the grain shop, Ming Shao opened the curtain and went in. Jiang Lao was holding a makeup box in his hand and looking carefully. Last time I asked Rong Ming to help her make a hairpin, but he was obedient, and the hairpin was very simple and concise. However, this makeup box was used with thought, and she couldn''t tell whether he made it or bought it in exchange. The wood-carved white jade makeup box is very valuable at first glance, but there is only a small hairpin in it, which is a little top-heavy and not too light. Although she hadn''t read the accounts in his house, she sometimes had nothing to do with the accounts in the shop, and she also worked out her calculations, and roughly calculated that this makeup box shouldn''t make him feel embarrassed when he buys it. Jiang Lao didn''t bother, and generously took down the makeup box and hairpin. Rong Chao is now living smoothly. Although he relies on his own archery and strategy, she also has a small credit. Jiang Lao doesn''t mind putting gold on his face and receiving gifts with peace of mind. After Rong Dong left, she held her small makeup box and fumbled around. The small makeup box seems to have been exposed to the sun and dried osmanthus in it. After opening, there is a pleasant scent of osmanthus. She opened and closed, looked inside and then outside, and the effort of a few cups of tea passed without stopping. Ming Shao came over and saw Jiang Lao with a smile on his lips, playing with the makeup box, and couldn''t help but let out a cry from the bottom of my heart. I thought that the Nine Princes were gone, the girl would no longer think of him. Whoever thinks that others are gone, but left a beautiful makeup box. Ming Shao is waiting next to him, and he knows Jiang Lao¡¯s preferences. This kind of exquisite, small and beautiful thing is most popular with girls. When I go back, I might have to put it on the dressing table. I¡¯m facing each other when I dress up every day. Every time I see it, I think of someone who gives a gift. Ming Shao had a headache for a while. The Fourth Master and his wife had just visited her two days ago and said that she would be optimistic about the girl. Not to mention that Si Ye and his wife didn''t want their daughter to marry the crown prince. Even if she was a maid, she didn''t want to see the girl she was serving finally marry a disabled person, always feeling wronged for the girl. Ming Shao stepped forward, took off the makeup box in Jiang Lao''s hand, put it aside, and said to Jiang Lao: "Girl, I heard that new jewelry has been put in the Minhe Tower. , Shall we go take a look?" Add some new stuff, lest the girl always look at this one from the Ninth Prince. Thinking that her aunt''s birthday was approaching, it was time to take back the gift seriously, Jiang Lao nodded, and asked the shopkeeper for last month''s account books, and asked Ming Shao to accompany her to Wenhe Tower. ¡­ The carriage of the seventeenth prince stopped at the alley. There are many shops along the Qinhuai River and there is a dense traffic flow. The carriage of the 17th prince was hidden among the other dozen carriages, and not obvious. He stared at the direction of the backyard of the Liangpu. Until the two Zhumens were pushed open and Rong Ming and Huaiqing came out, the seventeenth prince''s eyes immediately became sharp. But at this moment, Rong Ming glanced over at him if nothing happened. The seventeenth prince quickly shrank his head vigilantly, and after confirming that Rong Chen hadn''t seen him, he breathed a sigh of relief and poked his head out again. He waited until Jiang Lao came out of the grain shop. He looked carefully and confirmed that he was not mistaken, and a faint joy was born in his heart. In this Jinling city, under the imperial city, the ethics is especially strict. It''s a shame that men and women who haven''t talked about marriage talk in private. If this matter is taken out, Rong Ming''s reputation will be over. Only a little "Is that really Jiang Siye''s daughter?" The entourage nodded, "It''s the daughter of Jiang Siye, Jiang Lao. She is pretty good for her looks." The seventeenth prince frowned in anger. A few days ago, all of Jinling was discussing what happened in Ning''anbo Mansion. Jiang Siye has a long-standing reputation in calligraphy and painting, but his reputation when he was young is really not good. He is a first-class romantic boy in the emperor, and only his elder brother can control him. We all know that he and his elder brother have a deep relationship, but no one thought that it was just because his elder brother concealed the fact that his daughter was almost abducted many years ago. The fourth grandfather Jiang is middle-aged, so he can turn against his elder brother. It shows how much he loves his daughter. If this matter is taken out, the reputation of the woman will be the most damaged compared to the man. If Jiang Lao wants to preserve her face, he can only marry the person who has ruined her reputation. The seventeenth prince suddenly felt so depressed, he finally caught a handle of Rong Ming, and thought he could let out a sigh of relief. But if you hold on to it, it''s like helping his elder brother make a good marriage. After he returned to the palace, he was also depressed. After hearing him, Empress Jiahe said coldly, "Don''t tell me about this first." "Jiang Xingchuan is over. Jiang Xingzhou will be the speaker in Ning''an Bo''s mansion in the future. If we let that crippled marry Jiang Xingzhou''s daughter..." When Empress Jiahe thought of the arrogance and pride of Concubine Yun Gui after the accident at Ning''an Bo Mansion, she felt a bit like a knife in her throat. A Ning''an Bo Palace can''t be converted, but if Ning An Bo Palace and the Qin Family join forces, they all want to support Rong Chen. Even if her father secretly recruited troops and cultivated forces these years, I am afraid he could not resist it. The only thing that can give her some comfort is that Rong Jianhuan is disabled. No matter how powerful the forces behind it are, Emperor Zhaowu will not choose a disabled son to inherit the Datong. But even if Rong Ming could not claim to be emperor, but with full wings, she would have trouble sleeping and eating. She said: "What you see is just appearance, maybe things are not what you think." "What''s that?" Jiahe Queen pressed her forehead with a headache, "My palace is trying to find out how Jiang Xingzhou planned his daughter''s marriage." How can parents who really love their children want their daughter to marry a disabled person? "Just let go of the disability?" The seventeenth prince was obviously not satisfied with the result. Although he didn''t want to help Rong Chao get a good marriage, he finally caught Rong Chao''s handle, and he was unwilling to let this opportunity go. "I won''t let it go." Empress Jiahe raised the corner of her lips and smiled slowly, "This matter today reminds me." ¡­ Yan Nanxun knew that Rong Chen would join the Ministry of Industry in the future, so he searched for him for a long time, such as water conservancy farming, agricultural science and other classics, and urged Rong Chen to take a look. It took a lot of time to sort these things, and when I returned home, it was already late at night. At night, a cold wind blew, and the palace lanterns under the eaves of the pavilion were blown chaotically, and the light and shadow went out every now and then. Huaiqing was carrying a heavy bookshelf on her back, swayed by the wind, and her pace was unstable. The figure sitting in the wheelchair ahead was unaffected by the wind and moved forward steadily. The figure walked a few steps forward, then suddenly stopped. Rong Lu dropped his arms, picked up a palace lantern that had been blown down on the corridor, raised his fingers, and dusted the ashes on it. In order to make the courtyard look more lively, Jiang Lao picked some beautiful colorful glazed lamps, but the falling palace lantern shattered cracks, and the lamp paper also cracked. Rong Ming looked at the place where the lantern paper was cracked, and when he looked down, his eyes were dark and thoughtful. The crack was flat, not like a natural break, but rather like being cut by a sword. There was a mess of footsteps at the other end of the corridor, Changxing hurried out, saw Rong Ming, knelt in front of Rong Ming, "Your Highness." With scars on his face, he said: "At three quarters noon, there was someone in the palace, and the subordinate wanted to stop, but the person came with the empress''s decree and couldn''t stop it at all." Rong Zhen was not surprised that Empress Jiahe would send someone over to signal Changxing to continue. "The queen maid who arranged the bed for her Royal Highness has been sent to Beishenyuan. Wu Que and his subordinates wanted to stop them, but they were crowded with people. Wu Que and his subordinates were said to have no rules and were beaten. The magpie was injured." Rong Ming turned his head and told Huaiqing, "Go, please husband. " Huaiqing frowned, "The maid who sent me..." Rong Ming looked like a knife, "I''ll go and see." At the Moon Gate of the Beishen Courtyard, there is an old lady, followed by dozens of palace people, waiting there. Seeing Rong Chen''s arrival, the mother looked over his legs speciously, with a respectful tone, and with an extremely contemptuous expression. She proclaimed the decree of Queen Jiahe and said: "His Royal Highness, Empress Empress, this But I miss you and worry about you." Rong Lu didn''t smile, but his smile looked clear under the lights, "Dare to ask Mother, where is that person?" "In the West Wing." The mother took some silver rewards, returned to Queen Jiahe, and reported her dialogue with Rong Chen back to Queen Jiahe. It was so easy for Rong Chen to accept the court lady she arranged, and the Queen Jia and the Queen were shocked, and she couldn''t believe it. Rong Chen had already reached the age when he should be aware of personnel. Most of the princes in the palace had a maid who served as a tent at the age of twelve or thirteen, who served them in bed. She should have arranged for him a palace maid, but it was delayed because of his injury. Now his body may not be able to do it, but this kind of incomplete body, if he can indulge in it, it will soon become an empty shell. The mother said, "His Royal Highness Nine did leave the man behind and gave him a reward for silver. It seems that he is in a good mood..." Jiahe Queen was a little surprised. When Rong Ming was young, she hated strangers very much, and was annoyed by being touched by others. She thought that when he grew up, he should be a female person, but she didn''t expect it to be. Queen Jiahe touched the head of Prince Seventeen, "Thanks to Yuan''er for reminding me of this wake-up." The maid sent here is not an ordinary woman. Not only can she help her look at Rong Lu, she also has the charm/bones trained in the brothel, which is very attractive, and she took the pregnancy soup, so there is no need to worry that she will leave Rong Lu. Lay an heir, wait until he is really addicted to female sex, and see how he can maintain his reputation. ¡­ The maid in the west wing heard the sound of talking outside and was delighted to know that she had been left behind. The lamp in Rong Chen''s study was on until midnight, and he usually didn''t like being approached by others. No one would let him come, and he was alone in the study holding the lamp and reading at night. The study door suddenly opened. The maid in the west wing barged in, dressed in tulle, the ones to be exposed were not exposed, the ones to be covered were not covered, with a full gesture of refusing to welcome her. The face is not the most beautiful color, but it is very pitiful, it is the kind of appearance that is extremely easy to provoke the pity of men. When even kneeling on the ground Whenever, the posture must be twisted into a charming and attractive arc. With a thump, she knelt down in front of Rong Chen, "If your Royal Highness doesn''t want to be a slave and maidservant, the lady and the maid will blame the slave and maidservant when you go back." She cried so much, she knocked her head on the ground a few times, shaking her body tremblingly. This palace lady said she was a palace lady, the lady Jiahe Queen found from the brothel. Her body was not clean and she changed her identity. She took a lady''s sign in the courtroom of the palace and gave it the name "Forsythia". After teaching the rules for a few days, she was sent here after she was told what to do. Forsythia has a scent of attractiveness, and the men she has served/waited for cannot be controlled by each of them. She knew her advantage clearly. Seeing Rong Yu flipping through the book, there was an unlit palace lantern in front of her. She was surprised at what he was doing, and secretly remembered all the furnishings in the study in her heart, waiting for the future. In response to Queen Xiang Jiahe, she moved two more steps in the direction of Rong Ming. Men are greedy for freshness, so how can a woman who throw her arms refuse? "The slave and maid will not be noisy, will not make trouble, can sing a Jiangnan small song, can relieve your highness, don''t ask how much your maid can give to the slave, just ask the slave to stay with you, and share your worries for you." The person on the opposite side was unmoved and didn''t even look at her. Forsythia was anxious, the incense on her body was obviously arousing/emotional, and the hours of kneeling here were not short, why he was completely unmoved? This is unreasonable. The queen mother told her that at that time, Rong Zhi injured her calf. Although it was inconvenient, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong. She said anxiously: ¡°If your Royal Highness has a social gathering, you can bring your servants with you. The servants can dance and sing for you. Helping. The slave and maid had a good life, and won''t embarrass His Royal Highness." "The skin looks good." Finally spoke. Forsythia was overjoyed, and when she heard the contents of Rong Ming''s words clearly, she was even more pleasantly surprised. She didn''t expect to be so smooth. "His Royal Highness." She raised her chin slightly, so that her tearful face could make the person in front of her see more clearly. In the next moment, there was a lazy and smiling sound in my ears. "It happens to be missing a piece of lantern paper. I picked this human skin and it happens to be a lantern." The laughter was very pleasant, but it was like drumsticks falling heavily on the eardrums. Forsythia, who was kneeling on the ground, became stiff and his back became numb and cold. The man under the lamp has slender joints, twisting the thin light paper of the glazed lamp, moving slowly and neatly, very elegant and beautiful. But once he thinks of what he said just now, his action is kind of meaningful and terrifying, "I thought about looking for you after I finished reading, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself." And the flames of the lamps and candles were reflected in his smiling eyes like a moon, and violent bloodthirsty madness was looming. He suddenly put down the lantern, took out a dagger from nowhere, and turned it in a circle in his hand with a cold light. "Isn''t that I can sing a small song? I peeled your skin alive to make a lantern, and you sang the small song to relieve my boredom, how?" "Can it be done?" "Get out if you can''t!" ¡­ It looked like he was dead, his face slumped. It''s just that this person with a dying look was Rong Chen who frightened Forsythia and got out of the house screaming. When meeting in the backyard of the Liangpu shop on the second day, Jiang Lao felt strange in her heart when she saw Rong Chen like this. She asked Huaiqing, "What''s wrong with Your Highness Nine?" Huaiqing returned to her, "Last night, Empress Empress sent the palace maid from the curtain to come to sleep for His Royal Highness Nine." Jiang Lao didn''t think about it for a while, but it took a while to figure it out. As soon as I figured it out, the smile on her face instantly dropped. The mindless, unhappy heart suddenly, the first reaction is not to believe. He wouldn''t let others touch him and wait for the bed, how could it be possible? After not thinking about the reason for this emotion, I was about to suppress the discomfort in my heart when I suddenly heard Rong Ming call her small print. "Year." Rong Ming''s eyes were quietly locked on Jiang Lao''s face. Seeing her smile sinking, his pupils seemed to be lit by a small cluster of fire, some surprises and surprises. It''s just that he was not impatient or impatient, and raised his chin slightly without moving a trace, so that the fear and bitterness on his face could make the people in front of him see more clearly. His face showed a look of hatred for himself, and his face sadly said, "I''m not clean anymore." Chapter 83： Jiang Lao wanted to force her uncomfortable uncomfortableness, but his words made her feel orderly and disordered again. Somehow, it was as cold as being in the ice and snow, and she was born again. With a slight anger, he raised his eyes in amazement and looked at Rong Ming. He kept his head down for a long time, his lips pursed slightly, and the falling eyelashes were as heavy as they were wet with dew. The pitiful appearance... magnified the uncomfortable emotions in Jiang Lao''s heart a hundred times, directly To the extent that she couldn''t bear it. She tightened her brows, "What did she do to you?" In a soft tone, there was sullen anger. Rong Chao turned away from his face awkwardly, as if unable to speak. Huai Qing didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of His Highness Nine. He was awakened by the movement of the palace maid escaping from the house last night. He came to the study with a lantern and took a look. His Royal Highness''s clothes were still as they were in the daytime, with not a few pieces, not even many folds. When he came, His Royal Highness Nine was using a knife to cut the bamboo to repair the lantern. Without turning his head back, he ordered him to take out the cushion in the study and burn it. The disgust in his tone was obvious. He didn''t figure it out until the next day that the cushion might have been kneeled by the court lady. Disgusted to this point, I am afraid that the palace lady did not touch the corner of her dress. Originally, even if something happened, the man would never be the one to suffer. Finding a maid and maid to serve early is the ethos among the nobles of the Jokhang Dynasty. It is rare to change people at the age of His Royal Highness Nine. "Huaiqing, you say." Rong Zhao didn''t speak for a long time, Jiang Lao was anxious, and turned to ask Huaiqing. Huaiqing glanced at Rong Ming''s eyes, and didn''t mean to stop him, he paused, and slowly replied: "The maid who is attending the bed was stuffed in by the empress empress, and Yizhi couldn''t refuse. Originally, she was placed there. In the West Wing, she was left to fend for herself, but she was unwilling to think that she broke into the study room of His Highness Nine while no one was guarded in the middle of the night. Poor His Highness Jiu was reading the lamp at night..." Rong Jian coughed. Huaiqing choked and didn''t continue to say more. Rong Chen said quietly, "Go and guard by the door," and he opened Huaiqing. Huaiqing''s words are not the most important thing, it is simply to dry Jiang Lao''s heart on the fire. The night is dark and the wind is high. A wicked servant girl. A prince with a leg injury and inconvenience, recently changed to a prince who had just fallen ill. She remembered uncontrollably in her mind The folklore''s curious words are the female fairy who gathers books and generates yang/qi at night. Rong Ming raised his eyes slightly, his gaze slowly sweeping across Jiang Lao''s face. In an inch, her frowning eyebrows, lips pursed, chin tightened, and chin line clear, all captured in the fundus of her eyes. The long finger happily tapped twice on the wheelchair. He wanted her to worry about him too, and wanted her to stop being indifferent. He waited for the little girl''s face to slowly turn red, hate as if he was about to stomping his feet, and the joy in his heart could not be concealed anyway, but he lowered his head and stretched the corners of his mouth so that he would not laugh, and lowered his voice. Xian said, "That woman, didn''t touch me." Jiang Lao was bored. She never thought that the existence of someone would make her feel as uncomfortable as a thorn in her eyes, she must clear her out! She didn''t want to continue to ask Huaiqing any more. Now she just wanted to go to Rongzhu''s mansion and find an excuse to drive away the ill-intentioned court lady. Hearing what Rong Chao said clearly, she didn''t think about it and then said: " Drive her out even if you don¡¯t see it." "Huan?" Didn''t you meet? She was groaning in her emotions, and she was taken aback. "The scent of powder on her body is so nauseous that I feel nauseous. I didn''t let her touch me." Jiang Lao''s heart was ignited all the way, and the fire was getting stronger and stronger, and it was extinguished all at once. On the contrary, the inexplicable joy ignited like a small flame. She herself felt that she was a little abnormal today, and she didn''t look like herself anymore. Her face is hot now, she exhaled, and doubts appeared on her face again, "Then why do you say that you are not clean?" "The study is a place to read sages and sages. She dived in the middle of the night and broke the rules set by the ancestors. When the ancestors saw it in the sky, they would definitely call me dirty and shameless." Rong Wei''s tone was sincere, and he looked disgusted with himself and couldn''t look up. Jiang Lao completely understood the cause and effect of the matter, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. She has moved from north to south and has seen customs everywhere. In some border areas, women''s status is no different from that of men, and they can do what men can do. But in those places, she has never seen such a man who pays attention to fame and self-cleanliness. But she was a little happy in her heart. She couldn''t tell why, and her voice became softer, "It''s not your fault. Even if the ancestor sees it, it will be the person who broke into your study." "Blame me for being careless and giving the court lady the opportunity to break in." "It doesn''t count." Jiang Lao asked him, "Where is the maid now?" "She became angry because of my refusal and ran away." Jiang Lao smiled, and she found it strangely, "Why do you look...a little unhappy?" The court lady left, isn''t it a good result? "Before leaving, she scolded me for being crippled, saying that I was only half a person, and I didn''t know what to do..." He drooped his eyelids, his speech pressure was low, as if he was really hurt by these words. Jiang Lao looked at Rong Zhao in front of him, and he seemed to see him when he was insulted by the court lady. At this time, she actually hoped that he could be like the Jiuye in her dream, avenging grudges, and being lawless. She shook her head slowly, "Don''t listen to her, no matter whether your legs are good or bad, you are a good person." Rong Wei looked uneasy, "Don''t you dislike me?" Jiang Lao was very firm, "I won''t." There was a deep knock on the door. Ming Shao couldn¡¯t see that Jiang Lao put all his thoughts on Rong Ming. Jinling was no better than outside. It was easy to be blamed for making a small mistake. She wanted to supervise the girl, and knocked the door twice, "Girl, my Royal Highness, you Have you finished talking?" Jiang Lao then remembered what was going on. She took out an envelope from her sleeve. "After the fall, if you can really enter the Ministry of Engineering, this will be useful." After she heard the news that Rong Zhihui would enter the Ministry of Industry, she sent people to inquire about the list of officials in the Ministry of Industry and their respective temperament preferences, and wrote them on a piece of paper. With the Xu family''s contacts in the DPRK, it is easy for Rong Ming to enter the Ministry of Engineering, but if he wants to get well in the Ministry of Engineering, I am afraid there will be some resistance. Knowing what kind of people are inside earlier will make the road easier. Rong Ming took the letter. Ming Shao was outside and urged slightly impatiently, "Girl?" Jiang Lao lifted the curtain to go out, Huaiqing lifted the curtain to come in. Within this short period of time, Rong Chen opened the letter and read the name of the letter and the small print after the name. Huaiqing glanced at it, a little surprised, "Isn''t this what the Nine Highness asked me to inquire about it?" "Would you like to talk to the four girls so that she won''t waste her time in the future?" Rong Ming looked at the figures of the two masters and servants outside the curtain. He pinched the thin letter paper and whispered: "You don''t need to let Nian Nian know that we have inquired about it." Huai Qinghu remembered the palace lanterns under the porch and the bonsai in the courtyard again. He understood what Rong Ming meant, and knew that he had said the wrong thing just now, "It was a slave who overstepped." Outside the curtain, Ming Shao watched Jiang Lao come out with bright eyes, and looked at her appearance. She felt that she was happier than usual, and then became happy, just for a moment. The thought that the person who made Jiang Lao happy was His Royal Highness Jiu, Ming Shao couldn''t be happy anymore. The corners of the laughing mouth drooped again, and he glanced into the house with a bit of resentment, "Girl, there are guests in the mansion today, and they will stay for dinner. Fourth Master asked us to go back soon. Let''s go." "guest?" Ming Shao posted to Jiang Lao''s ear and said, "It''s Pei Shaoqing." Jiang Lao had guessed that it would be him. Since the day when she met Pei Songyu by chance at the corridor, she has often seen Pei Songyu come to discuss matters with her father. Pei Songyu has helped her father a lot recently, and he will not always be humble because of only being arrogant. He didn''t pretend to be a gentleman, but his style would make people think that this person is really gold and jade among them. He is elegant and clear, and he will be Mou Ruxing, and it is difficult to make life disgusting. It''s not bad for Dad to associate with him. Jiang Lao¡¯s impression of this distant cousin is good, but his only dissatisfaction is that when his father discusses matters with him, he always likes to occupy the Huxin Pavilion where she loves to enjoy the coolness. He always met him a few days ago, but then she just refused to go. There. Ming Shao continued: "The old man will come by then, girl, you can''t be absent on this occasion, it''s time to go back and dress up." "It''s just a meal together, so we don''t need to dress up." Jiang Lao looked dispirited, but he really couldn''t find an excuse to refuse. He lifted the curtain, Tong Rong Zhao said goodbye, and said to Ming Shao, "We Go back first." Seeing that she was willing to go back, Ming Shao followed her and said with a smile, "The girl is very beautiful even without dressing up." Jiang Lao got used to these words, and he didn''t feel much in his heart for a long time. When she walked to the corner of the alley, she asked Ming Shao softly, "You said, why would I be upset that there is a maid waiting for the bed by His Royal Highness Nine?" Ming Shao was startled for a moment. Waiting for bed? The Ninth Prince? Isn''t he disabled? The unmarried little maid knew nothing about this kind of thing, but because of Jiang Lao''s sentence, she was a little upset, keenly aware of what was wrong. She thought for a long time, and said to Jiang Lao: "The Ninth Prince is too weak. You are worried about his body." Jiang Lao didn''t answer any more. Ming Shao followed Jiang Lao step by step, and said in an uneasy manner, "The girl is so good-looking. In the future, we must find a handsome uncle. Standing with the girl, it is a pair of bi people. Look up and board the right person. It''s the envy of others." She "Stand" The bite was extremely heavy, he pulled Jiang Lao''s sleeve, his eyes were worried, and he was full of admonitions, "Girls don''t jump into the fire pit". Jiang Lao had never thought about that, and he hadn''t heard the deep meaning of Ming Shao''s words. On the contrary, because Ming Shao was always mumbling about marriage by her side recently, he glanced at Ming Shao in annoyance, pretending to scare her viciously, "If you talk more, I will move the Buddhist scriptures of Nanyun Temple and Muyu together. Go to your house and let you recite it every day." Ming Shao shut up immediately. ... After the master and servant left. Rong Ming''s eyes were gloomy and cold. Huaiqing only knew that Jiang Lao and her close servant had said something outside the curtain before leaving, but his ears were not good, and he was inside the house, and could not hear what they were talking about. In order to avoid people¡¯s eyes and ears, I originally waited a while after Jiang Rao left, and could leave when there was no one in the street. Huaiqing looked out of the alley and heard Rong Zhao behind him say: "Go back to the academy first. Once I have something to do, I want to see Mr. Chapter 84： ... After leaving the office, Pei Songyu returned to his mansion, changed into a Yunyan official uniform, took off his official hat, and changed into a plain uniform. He carefully dressed the placket carefully, put everything in order, and looked in the mirror. I was planning to go out to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion, the little servant knocked on the door, "Master Pei." The young man came in and bowed and said, "My lord, the Nine Highness handed a message, saying that you are going to come back to the academy to find him in a while." Pei Songyu glanced at the sky outside, the twilight was slowly falling, and the cloud shadows darkened layer by layer. He was a little surprised, "It''s so late..." "Say something important." Pei Songyu raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. By such a coincidence, things have crashed together. He said: "Go back to the academy first and see what''s up with your husband." The little servant prepared a carriage for him, and when he drove through Suzaku Avenue, he crossed by another carriage that was going in the opposite direction. The man in the carriage lifted the curtain and looked out, then quickly lowered the curtain, and the shadow reappeared in the carriage, and the face of the man who appeared to be sneered was gloomy and dripping. "It was Master Pei who passed by just now, what is the girl looking at?" The little maid on one side asked. Shen Xiuying fiddled with Yu Ruyi, which was to be given to Queen Jiahe when she went to the palace banquet, and said casually: "I just figured out some things." In the fifth year of his succession, the new emperor left the capital and went south in a microservice for several months. She was a well-known actress at that time, and there was no shortage of big figures in the middle of her pillow. The way to hear the news is wider than others, and some words came out from them. The new emperor went south in a microservice to catch a spoiled maidservant who had escaped. The person who helped the maid to escape was Pei Songyu who was deprived of officialdom and exiled after the maid was captured. At that time, she didn''t know that the little servant girl next to Rong Ming was Jiang Lao, and she heard it as a Royal Missin that a courtier deceived the emperor. Master Pei has been honest, upright, and smart for many years. He didn''t expect that one day he would be so courageous to rob a woman with the emperor, which is amazing. In this world, she pays more attention to the Jiang family. Looking at this matter, she feels that it might not be snatching, but taking it back. Siye Jiang and Pei Songyu walked so close, if there was nothing wrong with Boss Ning''s Mansion, he would almost be married to Jiang Lao in the end, isn''t it Pei Songyu? She wanted to see, now that Rong Jianhuan is just a disability with no power and no power, how can he compete with Pei Songyu, the five-ranked Shaoqing and the recognized gentleman model in Jinling at a young age. Pei Songyu¡¯s young man is making an idea for Pei Songyu, "My lord, we might as well go to Ning''an Bo¡¯s Mansion for a banquet first, and then go to His Royal Highness Nine. It¡¯s just a meal and it won¡¯t take much time." Pei Songyu leaned against the wall of the car and thought for a while, but said: "Go to the academy first and see what''s going on with His Royal Highness Nine." "Isn''t it that you didn''t see the fourth master''s mind?" Seeing that Pei Songyu was not hurried about Ning''an Bo''s affairs, the young man wanted to say something, but in the end he changed to say, "To this day, the adult still treats Jiang Jiang. Are the four girls unintentional?" The wind outside blew the curtains of the carriage crown, and the wind clashed. Pei Songyu did not answer, but he did not immediately refute as he did at the beginning, saying that Jiang Lao was just the daughter of the benefactor. His ears became a little red, and he opened the subject bluntly, "Tell the coachman to hurry up and get to the egret. Academy." ... But what Ling Songyu did not expect was that he could not leave after entering the Bailu Academy today. "After the review of the last class exam, my husband asked me to sort out the articles written by the brothers during the class exam. I...inadvertently lost the article of my brother. The article was supposed to be uploaded in tomorrow''s class, brother ,I''m wrong." His youngest brother lowered his head, with timidity and fear. Sure enough, he was young, and he was panicked with little things. Pei Songyu sighed, but couldn''t say anything to blame. These fellow brothers, at first, were a little bit repulsive to this youngest brother. Among the more than a dozen princes, the nine princes did not originally have any sense of existence. There were only occasional rumors that he was cruel and surly in nature. Some people even said that he was attacked by an assassin as God''s retribution. So when he first entered the academy, most people respected him. Later, Xie Tongyan and Liu Heguang took the lead in squeezing him out, and those who didn''t want to cause trouble to the upper body continued to alienate Rong Ming. But then it was a bit earth-shaking. After shooting at the hunting ground, Xie Tongyan and Liu Heguang were subdued; as for the rumored nature of Rong Jian''s cruel and surly nature, no one had seen him in this junior brother. The Nanzhang incident, on the contrary, made people see his kindness and compassion. To this day, the brothers in the sect, when dealing with this little brother, unconsciously will be somewhat compensatory indulgence. Even Yu Yinxue, who couldn¡¯t get used to seeing Rong Ming at the beginning, doesn¡¯t know when his relationship with Rong Ming will get better, especially in those days when the son of Jiang Siye was replaced. He went to find Rong Ming. Now in the academy, both can be liked by Mr. Yan, and He is probably the only one who doesn''t attract the jealousy and resentment of fellow brothers. "Brother, what should I do if the article is lost?" Rong Chen''s words pulled him back from his thoughts. He looked anxious and wrinkled his eyebrows. "I know this is my fault. I will look for it soon. Please punish me, sir. I will suffer whatever my sir should punish me. It''s just...I want to ask brother to do me a favor." "But it doesn''t matter." "I don''t want to delay the circulation of tomorrow''s class. Brother, can I remember the general content of the article? If I can redo an article, I won''t delay Mr. Yan''s class." "But I want to go to a banquet..." "It''s not time to change." The boy raised his eyes and begged, "Brother, I will delay you for a while." Pei Songyu calculated the time in his heart, and indeed had time, and then looked at Rong Ming sitting in a wheelchair. The smell of medicine and sickness on his body reminded others that he is a weak patient, plus he The face is good-looking, and I heard that it is a good skill to lose the legs, but it is a pity...It is really hard to say rejection, Pei Songyu nodded. Rong Ming''s eyes were instantly curved like a moon, he laughed, and said, "Thank you, brother." It was a quarter of an hour after entering the school, laying paper, placing ink, grinding, and finally starting to write. Pei Songyu only roughly remembered his article, but began to forget some of the details. At first, he didn''t speak fluently. In addition, his little servant always reminded him of the time behind him, calling him distracted. Rong Ming held the Zhubi in his hand, and while writing, he said, "Brother, let your little servant go out and wait. No one is distracted. Maybe it will be faster." Pei Songyu agreed with his statement and screened the young man back. This time it was much smoother, but he forgot the time, until there was a knock on the door outside, and his accompanying young man said, "My lord, we should go to Ning''an Bo Mansion. Go there, if you don¡¯t go again, it¡¯s too late." He looked at Rong Ming, he wrote very anxiously, the kind of anxious that he did something wrong and wanted to make up for it. Sweat beads appeared on his forehead, and he was urged by the knock on the door outside. After a few words, someone was anxious for him. Pei Songyu sighed again and thought about it again. As expected, he was young and could not hold his breath. He said: "Don''t worry, I''ll leave after I''m finished." The boy tilted his head to look at him, smiling brightly, "Thank you, brother." Another quarter of an hour passed. Seeing Rong Chen finished writing the last word, Pei Songyu got up and walked out, but was stopped by Rong Chen, "Brother." outside The face already faintly meant that it was going to be dark. Pei Songyu was also a little anxious, frowning, "What''s the change?" "Brother''s article, there are several places...I don''t think it is proper enough." Pei Songyu''s attention was drawn over, "Where?" Rong Ming pointed to a place on the piece of paper, "Is it better to change a word here?" Pointing to the end of the article again, "For this..." But he stopped suddenly. Pei Songyu was born in a humble background, and his fame was written with a pen. He paid special attention to the article. Because of Rong Ming''s guidance, he realized something. He felt that his words did have some truth. For a while, he forgot other things and became more curious about the latter. What is it, he asked: "Where can I change it?" Seeing that he was leaving in no hurry, Rong Wei''s slightly stretched fingers loosened, and the bottom of his eyes slowly climbed up with a smile. He can stop here, and there is no need to arrange for people to block him on the road. Outside. Pei Songyu''s little boy stomped his feet in a hurry. Huaiqing is already a well-informed Huaiqing. He leaned on the door and was not in a hurry. He looked at the anxious boy next to him, and sincerely suggested, "If you really want to help your master, it is better to go to Ning Anbo as soon as possible. Man, say that your master cannot leave because of something, so apologize earlier, lest others keep waiting." He learned from this little servant that Pei Songyu was going to Jiang Mansion for a banquet soon, and he understood why His Royal Highness would send Wu Que to invite Pei Songyu to the academy on the grounds of important matters. Change important matters The matter of disturbing Huang Pei Songyu to go to Ning''an Bo''s banquet was indeed an important matter. Master Pei must not be able to leave. When Pei Songyu realized the time again, it was indeed too late, so he had to tell the young man to go to Ning''an Bo Mansion to apologize and visit him another day. Rong Ming blamed himself: "Blame me for losing the senior brother''s article, which delayed the senior brother''s business." Pei Songyu felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but the points that Rong Ming just pointed out were rare and precious, and he was a little grateful. The two emotions were offset for a while, and his complexion was calm. " Rong Lu never remembered that Jiang Siye spent a lot of time with him. He lowered his eyes sadly and said, "Brother remember to go and apologize to Siye." He looked very thoughtful of Pei Song, with a sincere expression on his beautiful face, "It is because I have delayed my brother¡¯s business. I should help my brother solve problems. I heard that the fourth master loves tea. I happen to have a good pot of red robe, brother. Why don''t you take this tea and give it to Fourth Master." Pei Songyu took the tea box that Rong Chen handed him, and was only a little surprised. After all, he had never heard of that Jiang Siye loved to drink tea. ... When Pei Songyu didn''t come to the banquet, Jiang Siye frowned. Jiang Qin asked him anxiously, "Does the matter between these two children really happen?" Siye Jiang has recently investigated and became more and more satisfied with Pei Songyu. After observing carefully for so long, he finally got 80/90% certainty. He dare to say that Pei Songyu¡¯s character is no different from rumors. The most important thing is that Pei Songyu has no common room and no concubines. Very worry-free. But no matter how good Pei Songyu is, it is useless if he doesn''t care about his daughter. Like today, it seems a little careless to agree to a banquet but fail to come. Siye Jiang''s eyes were tangled. On the second day, I received the tea from Pei Songyu''s apology, and I was even more dumbfounded. I don''t know how to say that he is careful, or to say that he is not careful. Siye Jiang loves wine but not tea. He has been obsessed with the wine country since he drank his first sip of wine at the age of thirteen. During these years, he has been away from home and has almost tasted all the best wines in the world. "Knowing that an apology is better than not giving it away." He comforted himself, handed the tea to the young man to put it away, and walked back to the hospital, but he couldn''t stretch it out in his heart. In the mood of being a father, he is anxious to find the best man in the world and be the husband of his daughter. But his father is just a mortal/physical child, without gods/wisdom eyes. He once boasted that he could look at people, but he was too scared, too scared to misunderstand people, causing his daughter to be wronged, and he was always hesitating in his heart. Siye Jiang was frustrated, and he walked back to his yard, only to see a small jar of wine on the long table in the house. He was an old wine bug, and he could tell that it was a good wine by smelling it. After opening the lid of the jar and tasting two sips, his heart was immediately relieved. He tasted the wine and asked the young man, "Who brought this wine?" Siye Jiang thought it was his wife or daughter. But a little fleshy hand was raised under the window, "It''s me." Jiang Jinxing poked his head out and said loudly, "This is the wine that His Royal Highness Nine asked me to give to Daddy." Jiang Siye was drinking the wine with a sip of the wine. Hearing Jiang Jinxing''s words, they all spewed out immediately, choking and coughing, his old face blushing. Chapter 85： Putting the wine jar on the table, Jiang Siye watched his son''s wisps of curled hair from the edge of the window change into an expression of praise, and strode out to the house, "You guy who eats inside and out!" Jiang Jinxing was very responsive. As soon as he heard the sound of his father''s footsteps approaching him, sounding dull anger, his physical experience told him to run quickly and get up. It''s a pity that I squatted for too long. When I stood up, my legs were numb, and I ran a step slower. The big hand that Jiang Siye stretched over grabbed the back collar. He was like a little sparrow with only its wings caught. He couldn''t fly anymore. He kicked his legs and yelled in place, "His Royal Highness said that Daddy loves to drink this wine! He finally found it. Daddy didn''t drink it just now. Are you very happy?" His words made Jiang Siye annoyed, and he yelled in a calm voice, "You!" Jiang Jinxing didn''t rush. "In the future, you will be farther away from the Ninth Princes, and farther away from the princes in the academy." There were wrinkles on Jiang Jinxing''s face, and he murmured, "But the nine princes treated me very well, he changed to teach me how to whip." "wild ambition." Siye Jiang said, "There is no discussion about this matter. You will understand when you are older." It''s not that he can''t see Rong Ming''s thoughts. Whenever his daughter appeared, there was no one else in his eyes. But this human matter has always been easy to share adversity, and difficult to get rich. He is now in a difficult situation, so naturally he wants to find someone to support each other, but in the future, he will change his mind if he doesn''t lack anything. The small Ning''an Bo Mansion is full of fights, and people grow up with different hearts. What''s more, it is an intriguing palace. What kind of people can grow in such a place? Jiang Jinxing received a training session and was not very happy. After Jiang Siye loosened his collar, he walked slowly into the house. "Where are you going?" Jiang Jinxing didn''t look back, "Daddy doesn''t like this wine, I will move it." Fourth Master Jiang stopped him, "I''ll deal with this wine, you go back." His fists were tense, and it seemed that he was about to break into the house directly, smashing the wine jar in the house to pieces. Jiang Jinxing was deterred by his posture, turned back and walked out of the yard slowly. Jiang Siye strode back into the house, looking down at the jar of fragrant wine for a long time. He watched for a long time, smelling the aroma of the wine. After a long time, there was no hand to smash the wine. It''s been a while The tight fist loosened, turned around, closed the door, closed the window, and told the young man to see that Jiang Jinxing would never come back. All in one go. Before returning to the case, he surreptitiously took a bottle of wine from the case and filled it with a bottle of wine. After two sips, his brows were stretched. Although Rong Ming, he is not pleasing to the eye. But the wine did nothing wrong. How can you blame the wine. Yes, the wine is correct. Jiang Siye emphasized it again in his heart, and finally sat down to drink with peace of mind. When I saw Rong Ming in the Bailu Academy the next day, Siye Jiang felt a little complicated. He should have turned a blind eye like he was only in front of him, and when he was still far away, he just walked away. But when he thought of drinking until midnight yesterday and finally getting drunk, he felt that he was as indifferent as only Qian. Especially Rong Ming has turned his gaze to his side, he has obviously seen him, and he pretends that he can''t see... It''s really unreasonable. Siye Jiang was a little stiff, with thick eyebrows furrowed, and nodded in the direction of Rong Ming. His little movement fell in the eyes of Jiang Jinxing who was following him, and Jiang Jinxing looked surprised, "Didn''t Daddy let me stay away from His Highness the Nine?" Jiang Siye clenched his fist, a little angry that he was greedy for the two sips of wine last night, and strode away. ... After the class, Pei Songyu made a special trip to find Rong Ming. Although it was delayed to go to Ning¡¯an Bo¡¯s banquet, the test paper was lost, but it was a good thing for him. The two conspicuous mistakes in the article were picked up by Rong Chen in advance, and he said before Mr. Yan¡¯s comment. Out, avoiding laughing generously in front of the same school brothers. Outside the Qingshan school, next to the bamboo forest, Pei Songyu was about to catch up with Rong Ming, but was first called by other seniors. The senior brothers came to him around Yu Yinxue, who was a little unhappy, and Yu Yinxue handed him a red invitation card. Pei Songyu looked down at it, and it turned out to be a wedding invitation. "Are you getting married?" Pei Songyu was surprised. Yu Yinxue looked at Pei Songyu''s gaze but held back a bit of fire. Obviously, at the beginning, he kept saying that Jiang Lao was just the daughter of his benefactor. In a blink of an eye, only a few months later, he heard the news that Siye Jiang prefers Pei Songyu to be his son-in-law. On the other hand, he was stupidly trying to use Pei Songyu''s relationship with the Jiang family to climb up to the Jiang family''s marriage. Can Pei Songyu help him sincerely? When checking the house some time ago, a woman''s purse was found in his bedroom. After unpacking, inside is a poem with hidden heads. When the words at the beginning of the poem were joined together, it happened to be "Cui Mu Yu Lang". It caused an uproar for a while, All the people are waiting to see his jokes. He forgot the word "Cui" at first. It was the girl with the surname Cui he had picked up. After looking at the handwriting, he realized who it was. Cui He, the third lady of the Cui family, was stunned by him a few times, and she was desperate for him. But he later heard that Cui He had more than one lover, and he was really throwing a net together, and then they broke contact. Who knows, he was found in exchange for the purse she gave him. He himself had forgotten when this purse was brought into the academy! The trouble got worse, Master Cui blocked his door and asked him to marry his daughter. He was not as powerful as other people, so he had to bow his head, acknowledged the marriage, and completely cut off his desire to be the son-in-law of the Jiang family. But after seeing Pei Song''s words, my heart became more uncomfortable. When speaking, the tone was a little choked, "Yes. I don''t know when Brother Pei will hear the good news." Pei Songyu lowered his head and shook it. Yu Yinxue felt that he was an eyesore even more, and raised his foot to the depths of the bamboo forest. "His Royal Highness Nine." Rong Chen was sitting at the stone table in the bamboo forest, Jiang Jin was walking across from him, and he was teaching him how to hold the whip. He slowly raised his eyes when he heard Yu Yin call out his name. When he raised his eyes, there was a kind of clarity at the bottom of his pupils who knew nothing about the world. Dressed in white, the portrait seemed to melt into the scenery behind him. I can see that Yu Yinxue regrets it more and more. He should have asked Rong Ming to help him from the beginning, and he wouldn''t be fooled by Pei Songyu, and he wouldn''t be able to talk to Siye Jiang until now. Huaiqing, who was waiting in the distance, saw Yu Yinxue coming over with an invitation card, and secretly asked Wu Que, "Who did you write the handwriting on that purse, which is exactly the same as Miss Cui San?" The voice of their conversation was hidden under Zhuye''s Xiaoxiao voice, Wu Que lowered his voice and said, "His Royal Highness I copied it myself, and I found a purse made by Xiu Niang in the workshop." "Is it so fake?" "Well...Who made Lord Yu and Miss Cui San two people, "know" too many people, both of them have forgotten whether they really have such a purse." Huaiqing: "..." Those two people are really a good match. But turn around and look at Yu Yinxue''s gentle smile and faint regret when facing Rong Ming. There is only one sentence to say. ¡ª¡ªI was sold for money for helping people. Yu Yinxue handed the invitation to Rong Chen and left, and took a look at him as he passed by Pei Songyu. Pei Songyu didn''t understand. Why did the little brother who was very enthusiastic in the past suddenly feel like he had an enemy with him? Isn¡¯t getting married? He touches Not mindful, that side, Rong Ming walked towards him in the wheelchair, "Brother." Pei Songyu remembered why he was here, and Chao Rong said with a faint smile: "The last article was due to His Highness Nine, so that he lost his face in front of everyone. If there is a chance in the future, His Highness Wang Jiu will not hesitate to give him advice. " Rong Chen lowered his head and looked embarrassed, "I''m just trying to be upright, brother, don''t blame me for losing your article." Pei Songyu shook his head, "Naturally I won''t blame you." Rong Chen fiddled with the invitation in his hand and asked inadvertently, "Brother, Brother Yu is one year younger than you and will be married. Brother, do you plan to have your own marriage?" Pei Songyu was silent for a while. He himself couldn''t tell his thoughts. His temperament is very slow, and there are some things that take a long time to figure out. Regarding Jiang Lao, he suddenly admitted that he was so passionate that she had to do it, and that he couldn''t change it. But if he admits that he hasn''t moved at all... There is no way to nod. His silence for this moment made Rong Ming¡¯s gaze slightly dim, but a smile aroused, diluting the scrutiny in his gaze to the point that it was not easy to be noticed. ¡°My husband often said that the brother is a man with great ambitions, and it¡¯s my narrow-mindedness. Now, how come brother, like me, only considers these personal relationships between men and women." His words made Pei Songyu blush. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he was really thinking about the personal relationship between men and women. He is narrow-minded. ... When everyone else in the bamboo forest left, only Rong Chao was left, Wu Que and Huai Qing muttered, "Do the four girls have a veil at His Royal Highness Nine..." Last time Jiang Tuo helped Rong Ming to bandage the wound, but he didn''t want to go back. Later, when Rong Mao held the veil, Wu Que saw it. He is a little strange. If it was to search the house, as if the purse made by Cui He was found at Yin Xue, the veil was found at His Royal Highness Nine... no longer need to be so deliberate and exhausted as it is now. His words fell into Rong Shan''s ears. Rong Chen looked back, glanced at them, his eyes narrowed sharply, and his voice was dangerous, "Ms. Cui San is notorious now." It''s not that he didn''t think about those tricky methods. It''s not that it won''t use it. After all, he has nothing to do with a gentleman in his bones. Just thinking about her since she returned to Jinling, every time she saw him, she was cautiously afraid of being seen by others, and placed great importance on fame... Inexplicably, he had an intuition in his heart that such treacherous methods would only make her feel sick. His voice was extremely cold. "In that case, don''t say it again." ... At the end of the month, the fragrance of chrysanthemum and osmanthus began to dew, and the palace would have a grand flower viewing banquet as usual. Compared with other ladies, Shen Yanying went an hour earlier. Jiahe Queen invited her to meet in the back garden, and she was waiting here early. Looking at the beautiful scenery of the strange flowers in the back garden, his eyes are full of envy and inevitable. When the gilt sedan chair of Queen Jiahe appeared behind the gate of Yuedong, the envious light in her eyes rose to the extreme. Bend her knees down and bowed her knees and said: "The courtier has seen the empress empress, the empress is very lucky." Jiahe Queen looked at Shen Qianying around. Originally, I heard that Chen Que¡¯s wife Jiang was being helped by the concubine''s room, but she thought about how stunning the Jiang family was, but now seeing Shen Xiuying, she feels a little disappointed. Not to mention that she is far from Qin Yun''s blatant appearance, some handsome ladies in the Fairview Palace, if they can dress the same as the girl in front of them, they will be much better than her. However, looking at her dressing from head to toe, she is very attentive, and she should be quite content with her own appearance, but she is a high-spirited person. Queen Jiahe was already a little bit disdainful in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, and asked Shen Xiuying: "Why are you looking for me all the time?" "The court lady wants to tell these words to the empress." Queen Jiahe was not relieved to hold back the palace people beside her, and beckoned Shen Xiuying to get closer, "Let''s talk." Shen Yanying affixed to Queen Jiahe''s ear and whispered a few words. "Bold!" Empress Jiahe changed his face, "You know that you are a heinous sin for speaking like this!" Seeing this situation, Shen Xiuying immediately knelt down and slammed her head towards the ground, "Manny, the courtier dare not speak." Chapter 86： Empress Jiahe hid back in disgust, looking at her as if she was looking at a madman, "It''s obviously nonsense." She had no intention of prying through the secrets of the sky and was able to know the funeral. In four years, the emperor will suffer a serious illness, border turmoil, and frequent wars. The most unbelievable thing is that she actually said that the disabled Rong Zhu would become the emperor in the future? Obviously it''s lunatic Empress Jiahe looked contemptuous, and her face was flushed with anger after being mocked, "Do you really know what you are talking about? Cursing the Lord, this is a great sin." Shen Yanying''s forehead was close to the cold ground. She didn''t lie, why didn''t Jia and Queen believe it? Even if she was a little aggressive, but the situation forced her to slow down. Obviously four years later is the time for Rong Ming to hold the military power. But in this life he started to enter the academy and the department of labor early. Some things are the same as in the previous life, but some things have begun to get out of control. Fearing that she was too late, she rushed to the front of Queen Jiahe. As long as Jia and Queen believe her, help her, and join hands with her. The current Rong Ming is not their opponent. Shen Xianying said with a trembling body: "Manny, the courtier also knows that her words have committed a capital crime, but the courtier risked the crime of beheading to tell the goddess. The change was not to save you, mother..." She looked up at Empress Jiahe, her eyes pitying, "When the new emperor takes the throne, your life will not be easier." There is even no life to live. "The empress is kind to the ministers, and the ministers want to help a bunch of empresses." Words pleaded, but Jiahe Queen still didn''t believe it. "What kindness?" "The courtier''s grandfather Jiang Lin was once a doorman in the mansion of the grandpa." Queen Jiahe squinted. She didn''t expect to switch to this relationship. Jiang''s adoptive father used to be a doorman at her father''s house. With this relationship, killing Shen Xiuying would make a nasty mess, but Jia and Queen said sharply: "Do you think that if you move out your grandfather, this palace will believe your nonsense?" "You cursed the Lord and committed a serious crime. For your grandfather''s sake, you will not be punished today. If you dare to commit another crime in the future, you will definitely be asked for the death penalty." Shen Xiuying didn''t expect that Jiahe Queen''s attitude was so hard, and she looked at her with a vaguely murderous intent, suddenly a little scared. But all have come to this point. "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, don''t believe me. When this autumn is in October, the saint will get sick once, and then King Zhou will turn against..." "For nonsense, do you really want to be taken to prison?" For fear of being known that she met a mad girl in private, Jiahe Queen asked the maid to hold Shen Xiuying and threw her out of the back garden. Seeing Shen Xianying being pulled out, Jia and Queen''s eyes were full of disgust. She hates this kind of self-righteous person the most, who does she think she is? Everyone believes what she says? Seeing the queen''s anger, the court lady was not polite to Shen Xianying''s actions, even rude, after she racked Shen Xianying out, she fell directly onto the blue brick on the solid ground. The two palace ladies watched her embarrassedly and rushed to the ground, "My mother is kind, and you will not be punishable by death. Get acquainted and get out of here!" The sound of footsteps faded away, and Shen Xianying slowly lifted her aching face, her face pale and dull. She bitterly hammered the bluestone on the ground with her fist. She kindly showed her a way out, but she humiliated her like this! If it weren''t for as long as she could help her deal with Rong Chen, why bother to deal with her! She looked at the figure of Chuoyue in the garden behind her, and uttered angrily. "Wait until what I said is fulfilled one by one, and you won''t regret it after seeing you!" ... Shen Xiuying''s embarrassed and aggrieved appearance fell into Jiang Lao''s dream. After waking up, she leaned on the couch, and the maid waited on her to wash and change her clothes, while wandering about her dream. Recently, not only has her dreams become fewer and fewer, but her changes have become more and more blurred. In the dream last night, she could only dream of moving figures. The figures were not clear, and there was no sound. All she knew was that Shen Xianying had a dispute with Queen Jiahe. If this goes on day by day, it seems that sooner or later, her dreams of foreseeing future events will disappear. Jiang Lao sighed softly. In fact, she had been prepared for this kind of foresight dream that started suddenly, and it would end suddenly. She often advised herself not to rely too much on the dream, but after realizing that the foresight dream might disappear, she felt a little lost in her heart, like A treasure is missing. Jiang Lao held his cheeks, sad because of his greed. She decided to think about something good. If the future dreams have nothing to do with foreseeing the funeral, then she doesn''t have to fall asleep, but instead is pressed by a frightened mood, she can sleep peacefully. As for the days to come, it¡¯s just like the first one, life and death have fate, misfortune and blessing in the sky, blessing comes and then, when misfortune comes, avoid it. Her only greed was to save Ning''an Bo Mansion from the disaster in her dream and to guard her family well. Jiang Lao figured it out, and his expression became clearer. Ming Shao smiled and looked at this little beauty who was leaning on the bed and obediently at the mercy of their maids, "The girl goes back to sleep and wakes up, it''s like half of a person is in a dream, and the soul is not back. This time, it is true. Are you sober?" "Yeah." But the voice was changed to Nuo Nuo and he was lazy, and it sounded like a person''s bones were crisp. Ming Shao was taken aback for a moment, and then he sighed. I only thought that the girl was born sweeter and more lovely, but now she has become more exquisite and her face is more open and charming. However, she didn''t know it at all, and the hooks were all natural, and the pure and lusty appearance made people itch. If she is a man, she also wants to marry such a girl. When they went out to pour water, Ming Shao and Yuer whispered and talked with each other, and said with certainty: "This time the palace banquet has banished all the ladies of Jinling. After the palace banquet is over, there are more people coming up to propose marriage." Yuer whispered, "Isn''t the Fourth Master already having a great aunt?" "It''s in the middle of the match, but when the marriage is settled, someone will definitely think that they have a chance and someone will come to propose a marriage." The window leaf was suddenly opened from the inside out, and Jiang Lao stuck his head out of it, "You are talking about me again!" The two maids didn''t dare to talk any more, leaving Jiang Lao sitting there in annoyance, holding the hairpin of the hosta who wanted the hairpin to enter the hairpin, but there was no hairpin entering the hairpin for a long time. Holding the hairpin, she gestured a few words in the air. ...Do not want to marry. ... Before going to the palace banquet, Jiang Lao first went to Wenhe Tower, and from the shopkeeper, he fetched a birthday gift made for Concubine Yun. She spent a lot of money to hire the best craftsman in the Wenhe Tower and made a hairpin embroidered with the Qingyun Yongfu pattern. When she got the hairpin, she couldn''t help comparing it with the one she was wearing. The best craftsman in Beijing is naturally not bad, but Jiang Laohuan thinks the hairpin she wears is better. She curled her lips and thought of the discussion between Ming Shao and Yuer when she first awakened. If she really decides on the marriage, she can no longer wear the hairpin that Rongzhen gave her. She should understand the rules and principles without being taught by others. But the exchange is really reluctant. It may be better to exchange it. Jiang Lao came out of the Wing Crane Tower. It was already at the foot of the imperial city. It was only three or four steps away from the imperial palace. There was no need to use a carriage. Jiang Lao held the makeup box and held a golden squirrel in his arms. Send it to Concubine Yun Gui to relieve her boredom. Ming Shao came up and wanted to welcome Jiang Lao into the carriage. The Minhe Tower is very close to the palace, but two or three hundred steps away, standing on the Minhe Tower and looking east, you can already see the red palace wall. Jiang Lao wanted to go directly, so At this moment, a black cat screamed and jumped down from the second floor of the restaurant on the opposite side, spreading its paws and coming directly at Jiang Lao. On the second floor of the restaurant, behind the closed window, the corner of the seventeenth prince¡¯s lips curled up with a cold smile. Seeing the crazy little cat leaped towards her face, Jiang Lao turned his head subconsciously, and tightly supported the golden squirrel in his arms. The white neck was exposed, watching the black cat''s claws go towards the back of her neck. Snapped! The black cat was caught by a heavy whip shadow, and threw it horizontally to the ground. Chapter 87： The whip was slammed extremely hard and fell on the ground with a crisp sound, mixed with the cat''s hiss, and dust rose everywhere. Jiang Lao turned his head back. The girl behind her was wearing a satin dress with a red feather veil. The red dress was dazzling, and her hair was casually tied in a tall bun. Obviously dressed as a woman, but the sleeves are tied into the arrow sleeves worn by men when hunting, and the bells on the waist jingle when they act. On the second floor of the restaurant, the seventeenth prince slammed his fists against the wall, staring at the person who broke out suddenly, "Which girl is that?" The attendant glanced out, "You can only be General Hu''s daughter if you are dressed like this." At this moment, Hu Tang pinched the black cat on the ground with one hand, threw it to the maid behind her, and glanced sharply at the second floor of the restaurant. The 17th prince confronted her, took a step back to the left, and hid. The scene that Hu Tang glanced over just now was lingering in his mind. The girl in the red dress was blatant like a kind of fire falling into the mortal world. It''s really an eyesore. "Girl Hu?" Hearing Jiang Lao calling her name, Hu Tang turned her head and said anxiously, "Wait for me." She put away the long whip in her hand, stepped into the restaurant, walked straight to the door of the private room where the 17th prince was, and kicked. "The yin guy behind, get out if you have the courage!" When the 17th prince saw Hu Tang walking into the restaurant, he realized what Hu Tang wanted to do and hurriedly walked out of the room. At this moment, he was hiding behind the corner of the third floor. He just waited until he watched Hu Tang kick open the door, but his eyes were full of disbelief. How could there be such a rude girl in this world? Hu Tang kicked the door and saw that there was no one in the room. His face immediately sank. The fingers holding the whip were tightly circled, and he scolded a few times, "The courageous thing has a short tail. Jiang Lao followed and took Hu Tang''s hand, "Girl Hu, let''s go." She just went to the shopkeeper of the restaurant and gave it to Yinliang. She wanted to ask who had packaged the private room that Hu Tang kicked off. But the shopkeeper looked embarrassed and avoided talking about it. It was enough to make her understand that the private room was covered. They are not ordinary people, even the shopkeeper of the restaurant is covering up. It confirmed Jiang Lao''s guess. She has recognized the black cat. That time the seventeenth prince broke into Rongzhu''s mansion. She hid in Rongzhu''s study and watched the seventeenth prince come in with a cat. The black cat in the arms of the 17th prince was the same one that just wanted to scratch her face. If Jiang Lao''s sight Youruowu swept around. Although the 17th prince was not visible, she knew he was nearby, and she said to Hu Tang a little louder, "I know who the cat is, let''s go back first." The seventeenth prince shook his body, his fists were tense, watching Jiang Lao and Hu Tang leave, he slowly got up from where he was hiding, but there was a force behind him, pulling him by the collar and dragging him into a room. Inside the house, the door slammed shut. The seventeenth prince met with a gentle smile on Rong Ming''s face, and his eyes shook. Quickly turned his head and looked beyond the door, the entourage he was carrying today was restrained by Rong Ming''s men. The seventeenth prince moved his arms to break away from the restraints. Wu Que stood behind him, holding him firmly and not letting go. He was about to question loudly when he suddenly realized that someone else was in the room. "Master Chen?" He hadn''t expected that he would see Chen Bing here, and his expression turned anger to surprise. He glanced at Chen Bing and Rong Ming, and he couldn''t believe it. Rong Mingqiu will join the Ministry of Engineering. His mother and queen have been looking for opportunities to win over people in the Ministry of Engineering, so as to contain Rong¡¯s forces. Chen Bing, who is a clean official, is also on the list, but no matter what they think. , Chen Bing has been unmoved. "His Royal Highness Seventeen." Chen Bing greeted the seventeenth prince politely. "Master Chen, I have something to discuss with the seventeenth brother." Rong Ming said at this moment. As soon as the voice fell, Chen Bing said in a convenient way: "The subordinates will retire first." It seemed that he was not at all curious about why Rong Chen and the Seventeenth Prince seemed to be at odds with each other. The seventeenth prince gritted his teeth. When did Rong Zhen meet Chen Bing? This attitude of Chen Bing made it clear that he and Rong Chen had become a party. The two were meeting on the third floor of the restaurant, not knowing what they were discussing in secret. The seventeenth prince couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t help but spurn Chen Bing in his heart. What can a **** do to help? The old man without eyeballs really doesn''t know what is good or bad. Because Chen Bing was here, he was not easy to have a seizure. When Chen Bing left, the seventeenth prince glared at Rong Ming. Just about to speak, Rong Ming slowly pushed the wheelchair and walked in front of him. The sound of the wheel running over the wooden board was at him. When the line of sight was raised, it stopped abruptly, "With green, close the door." And he stretched out his right hand like an eagle''s claws, and grabbed the back of the seventeenth prince''s head. The force of his fingertips sank, pressing his head straight on the table. The strength of the palm was surprisingly great, and the seventeenth prince couldn''t get rid of it with one hand. "You stay under the blessing of your mother''s queen, and it''s good to be a little bird that weathers the storm. Why are you so restless?" He muttered and increased his strength It''s a bit. The crumbled pain caused the 17th prince who was pressed on the table to thump like a live fish lying on a chopping board about to be slaughtered. But he hated this disability in his heart! "After Brother Nine came back from Yecheng, didn''t he always behave gentle and kind? Why, don''t you pretend?" He endured the pain, sneered, "Don''t think you can marry what you want by pretending to be a good person. People, Jiang Siye wants to marry his daughter to Pei Shaoqing, all Jinling knows!" There was a trace of scarlet in Rong Ming¡¯s eyes. He pulled the seventeenth prince¡¯s hair and lifted him up. He was still gentle and smiling on his skin, but his eyes gradually became stubborn and sullen, ¡°If you marry someone else, she¡¯s not her. Yet?" He bit his posterior molars, his jaw line was very tight, and his eyes seemed to be clouded, dull and gloomy. He pressed the head of the seventeenth prince and continued to smash the wall, "Even if I marry someone else, I still want it. , The person you want to protect. It''s our turn to be your beak?" ... After stepping out of the restaurant, Jiang Lao seemed to hear a little movement, feeling a little weird in his heart, and glanced at the restaurant. The windows on the third floor were closed tightly. Jiang Lao withdrew his gaze, thinking that he was too eager, and looked at Hu Tang on his side, "Thank you Ms Hu for helping me." Hu Tang rolled the whip in her hand and slapped her eyelashes lightly. The brutal force of kicking the door and swinging the whip was gone. She glanced at Jiang Lao carefully, and said slowly, "I owe you something for me. Thanks." Jiang Lao knew that she was talking about the last banquet, she smiled lightly, "Yesterday is yesterday." She was not angry with them at that time, but felt that if Hu Tang and Hu Li insisted on thinking that she was not good, then she wouldn''t find it boring, and she would have to move forward to get close. But Hu Tang has just rescued her once, and there is nothing to be rude, so he cares about the unpleasantness of the first meeting, why bother? Hutang''s pupils were slightly bright, and listening to what she meant, it was clear that he had forgotten the past. The haze in her heart was swept away, and she finally laughed, "Then you don''t want to call me Miss Hu in the future, just just name it." Jiang Lao let out an "Um", "Then you call my name too." She glanced around, but Hu Li was nowhere to be seen, "Where is your sister?" Hu Tang replied: "My sister went to Mobei to find his father. My mother is tired and can''t rush a long way. I stayed with my mother in Beijing." Jiang Lao nodded, "Are you going to the palace banquet? If you are alone, why not walk with me?" Hu Tang nodded his head heavily, and the little tail followed Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao deliberately slowed down a bit, causing her to walk beside her. She felt like she was holding a little tiger with a flattened claw. The girl who just rushed straight into the restaurant with her whip and looked domineering, now beside her, she was silent as if she didn''t dare to speak. "Your whip is so beautiful." She exclaimed sincerely. Hu Tang''s eyebrows and eyes overflowed with glamour, "Not only do I play well with whips, I can use swords, and equestrian skills are also good..." She was talking, but her voice gradually became softer. Seeing Jiang Lao''s dress, she knew at a glance that she was a well-behaved, gentle and polite. But she knows all these things are done by girls who are prohibited by the martial law of the female trainees. I don''t know how many times she has been laughed at by other ladies in Jinling. Hu Tang dropped his shoulders somewhat dejectedly, and hid the rolled whip behind him, but there was a sigh beside him, "It''s great." Hutang raised her eyes, and saw Jiang Lao smile clearly, she was slightly stunned. Jiang Lao is really envious. At this moment, he walked outside the palace, Hu Tang stopped his steps, "Can you go with me instead?" Jiang Lao touched the red and green colored feather of the golden stray mynah in his arms, and said, "Why not?" Hu Tang curled his lips, "If you stay with me again, you will be discussed by others. Those who are close to Zhu are red and black are black. I do not respect etiquette and law and do not obey the rules. When you are with me, others will say you..." "What''s this?" Jiang Lao glanced at her sideways, "If your sleeves hadn''t been changed to be lighter, the whip wouldn''t make it so neat. If you followed the rules, I would lose the look." The sky is clear and blue like a wash. Hu Tang''s worry that she was despised by her was finally relieved, and the long whip on his back was brought forward again. The two little girls were seated together. Hu Tang had never been with such a charming little girl. In addition, she had just met Jiang Lao. She was a little more cautious and didn''t dare to expose her nature too much. His posture was upright and honest like never before. Jiang Lao glanced around, looking for Shen Xianying''s figure in his dream. Finally, she was found in the corner by the palace wall. The color of Shen Xianying''s clothes was similar to what she had dreamt of, but she couldn''t take a closer look in her dream, but now she can see the dust on the front of her clothes. And her face turned gray, as if she had just come out of a mud kiln. Sure enough, it was like in her dream, just seeing Queen Jiahe and being punished by Queen Jiahe. There was a tumult on the palace road. Jiang Lao didn''t care at all, until there was a chattering in his ears, "It seems that the 17th prince was beaten." She then moved her eyes slightly, feeling curious, and looked at the palace road. More than a dozen guards walked along the palace road, and the seventeenth prince was tied with a white cloth on his forehead, and followed angrily at the back. She didn''t think about how to rectify the seventeenth prince, he was retributed? It''s a bit quick. Jiang Lao was itching for a while, and wanted to know who the hitter was. The sound of footsteps was mixed with the sound of wheels running across the ground. Jiang Lao had a bad instinct in her heart for no apparent reason. When she saw the figure walking forward under siege through the gaps between more than a dozen guards, she was taken aback for a moment. Rong Ming? Chapter 88： The **** of Jin Yi quickly disappeared at the end of the road and disappeared into Jiang Lao''s sight. Jiang Lao saw that they were walking eastward after they had stepped through the Zhumen at the end of the palace road. Even though their figure disappeared and the sound of footsteps had gone away, the people watching the excitement at the gate of the palace were still very interested, and there was no tendency to disperse at all. , The voices of discussion and speculation continued. Jiang Lao turned around and quietly left the crowd. She took Ming Shao to a place that could avoid people''s ears, and said: "Go to Shuxiang Palace and ask my aunt for help, and ask her to arrange for a palace clerk to go to the Chonghua Palace to inquire about it. The Seventeenth Prince and the Ninth Prince what''s going on?" After passing the palace gate and heading east, you will see Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s Chonghua Hall, the most important place in the imperial city. She couldn''t find a way to get in, so she could only count on her aunt for help. Until Jiang Lao finished giving Ming Shao''s instructions, Hu Tang slowly walked to Jiang Lao''s side. She also stood there and watched for a long time. When the seventeenth prince passed by, he gave her a vicious look, inexplicably. Hu Tang recalled the glance that Prince Seventeen had just stared at her, and the palm of his hand holding the whip felt a little itchy. But she didn''t forget that Jiang Lao changed to her side, and the whip rolled up didn''t go out again. She leaned in front of Jiang Lao, and said with emotion: "The 17th prince''s forehead is so swollen, it hurts very badly at first sight. The one who beat him must be It''s a cruel hand. I didn''t expect the Ninth Prince sitting in a wheelchair to have such an ability..." Jiang Lao lowered his head, "Do you think it was the Ninth Prince who beat him?" "Don''t everyone else say that?" "But he is in a wheelchair..." "You may not be able to fight in a wheelchair." Hu Tang sat on the chair with a full-featured appearance, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and his hand stretched out, holding his maidservant''s arm with a reverse cut, bending the elbow against the maidservant''s back, and blinking. He immediately pressed her on the table, making her unable to move. She raised her head to look at Jiang Lao, "Look, as long as the person I want to hit is close, even if my legs can''t move, that person will not easily fall into my hand." Jiang Lao watched Hu Tang''s series of smooth movements. Her brows were slightly twisted instead. There are indeed many scars and scars on the palms and backs of Rong Ming¡¯s hands. Before he was injured, he did look like a man who had danced and used swords, but now his leg injury is not healed. When the disease comes, the weak and fibrous, how can it be considered together with Hu Tang? Jia and Empress have done a good job of reversing right and wrong. Now the people around are talking about the 17th prince being beaten. Is it possible that the person who was beaten was Rong Chen? She walked to Hu Tang in two steps, showing a bit of anxiety in her movements, "Did you see any injuries on the Ninth Prince?" Since Hu Tang is a martial artist, she may have better eyesight than her, and she is taller than her, so her vision is not easily blocked by others. She was squeezed in the crowd, and she could only vaguely see Rong Ming''s figure, and could not see his face at all. Hu Tang shook his head, "I didn''t see any injuries on the face of His Royal Highness Nine." Jiang Lao paced back and forth anxiously. Yes, yes, if she was the seventeenth prince, she would definitely not hit someone where she would be seen by others. According to what she had dreamed of, the scars and scars on Rong Mei''s chest and back would be much larger and deeper than those on his hands and neck. Maybe it was this time. "Hu Tang, I can''t accompany you yet, I have to go to Shuxiang Palace." Jiang Lao felt that it was not enough to just let Ming Shao go to Shuxiang Palace to find someone. She began to worry about this and that, and said to Hu Tang, and went to Shuxiang Palace in person. Hu Tang let go of his maid, looked at Jiang Lao''s hurried departure, and muttered, "Why are you so worried about the Ninth Prince?" Her face was almost scratched by a cat just now, but she was never so nervous. ... In the Shuxiang Palace, Jiang Lao was waiting for the return of the palace lady who had gone to the Chonghua Palace to inquire about the news. Her eyelashes were drooping and still could not hide the anxiety in her face. Concubine Yun Gui handed the pomegranate in her arms to the palace lady to hold and embraced her. He touched Jiang Lao''s shoulder, "Don''t be anxious, go and ask, you''ll be back in a while." When there was movement in the yard, Jiang Lao immediately stood up. But the visitor was not the palace man sent out, but the **** Li Ren beside Emperor Zhaowu. Li Ren brought a mutton fat jade bracelet over and found Jiang Lao, "This is a gift from the emperor to you. I am apologizing for the 17th prince. The pet of the 17th prince almost ran into the girl, and the emperor has already fined him. He went to think behind closed doors." Li Ren brought the suet bracelet over and was about to withdraw. Seeing that Jiang Lao had something to ask, Concubine Yun nodded her shoulder and said, "Public Li''s own person, you can ask what you want." Jiang Lao chased after him, "Grandpa Li." She stood in front of him and blessed her body, "Do you know what happened to the 17th prince?" She didn''t directly ask Rong Chen, but in fact, her ears were quietly put on her ears, and she waited for Li Ren''s words to mention Rong Chen''s name. Li Ren glanced over her, glanced at Concubine Yun, and said: "His Royal Highness Seventeen almost hurt the girl and did not apologize to the girl. His Royal Highness Nine happened to see it and disciplined His Highness Seventeen." Hearing this news, Jiang Lao was taken aback for a moment. She followed Li Ren''s words and asked, "How is the Nine Highness?" Li Ren was silent for a moment. Concubine Yun Gui took the dazzling cloak on her shoulders, walked slowly down the steps, and said to Li Ren: "The father-in-law has something to say, there will be no nonsense here in this palace." Li Ren reassured and said boldly, "His Royal Highness Jiu has a good heart to discipline his younger brothers, but unfortunately the method is a little improper, and the emperor... Your Royal Highness is forbidden together, but..." Li Ren stayed by Emperor Zhaowu for too long and spoke slowly. He had to think a few times in his heart before he could export. He talked about Rong Ming''s punishment in such a slow tone, which made Jiang Lao anxious, "But?" Li Ren whispered: "His Royal Highness Nine invites you to go out of Beijing with Master Chen and go to Yunling Mountain on the outskirts of Beijing to supervise the construction of the plank road for a month. The emperor has already responded and is preparing the imperial decree." After Li Ren left. Concubine Yun Gui looked at Jiang Lao, "The seventeenth prince¡¯s cat almost hurt you, but you were rescued by General Hu¡¯s little daughter, so you were unharmed. This incident happened to be seen by the nine princes accidentally, so he will help you go. Teach the seventeenth prince?" Jiang Lao was thinking about supervising the work, and nodded a little distractedly. "Hu Tang and Rong Chen are good ones." Concubine Yun''s brows furrowed. "What a little seventeen, he was bullied on my head. What is the ban? You should throw him to Yunling Mountain to suffer hardship." Jiang Lao was worried about the fact that Li Ren mentioned that Rong Ming would go to Yunling Mountain to supervise work with Chen Bing. Hearing this, Concubine Yun''s expression made his face even worse. She sighed dullly, and gently pulled Concubine Yun''s sleeve, "Auntie." Concubine Yun Gui glanced at Jiang Lao sideways. Looking at her beautiful and beautiful face, thinking that this face was almost caught by a cat, she irritably asked the palace man to hold the pomegranate back, and became angry at the lazy cat, hating that it is not the Jinling No. Other people''s cats are domineering and hopeless. Jiang Lao blinked a pair of Shui Xing eyes softly, and begged her softly, "Can my aunt be at the emperor''s place and help the nine princes to say a few words, don''t let him go to Yunling Mountain, okay?" As she talked, her mood became a little depressed, "How can he run into the mountains even though his leg injury hasn''t been changed?" Concubine Yun Gui has always been responsive to her, but today this matter made her It¡¯s difficult, "The imperial decree has been written, and this matter will no longer change. If you really care about him, it is better to help him add more silver and build a plank road. The local people feel that they have moved their ancestors. Feng Shui, the protesters, 80% of the things failed in the end. He went there, and it might be embarrassed by the people. It would be no harm to let him bring more money." After the palace banquet was over, Jiang Lao went back to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion, with a small money bag in his hand, and quietly went to find Rong Chen. She thought she was quiet, but Jiang Siye knew everything about her. He wanted to stop her, but he heard something in the palace today, he hesitated for two steps, and finally stopped to stop people, called Jiang Ping, half compromisingly commanded: "You follow Behind the girl, don''t let her wait too long before coming back." ... After Rong Chen returned to the house, he shut himself into the study. Two hours passed in a blink of an eye, the sky outside gradually darkened, and the wind was blowing under the eaves. Huaiqing and Wu Que were on duty together, and the master was punished, but their faces were not depressed or sad. Because both of them knew in their hearts that they were just being punished in the face. The task of repairing plank roads is laborious and prone to frequent problems. Chen Bing from the Ministry of Engineering, Master Chen, could not find a powerful helper. Recently, he came to the door repeatedly and wanted to invite His Highness Nine to go to Yunling with him. His Highness Nine had already agreed. This time I asked myself to supervise the work. It was not so much a punishment as to find a reason to go to Yunling, and to reduce the resistance that stopped him. Huai Qing sighed for a while, and asked Wu Que, "Compared to yours, who is better at your Royal Highness?" Wu Que''s face was a little blue, but he had to admit it reluctantly, "Your Highness." Although the 17th prince was young, he had been enlightened by a master martial artist since he was a child. Even if he was a little less talented, he had practiced for several years. It should not be underestimated, but Rong Mei did not even give him the opportunity to change hands. Although Rong Yu in a wheelchair may not be able to beat him, it is still possible for Rong Yu to have his legs trapped in a wheelchair. If he can stand up, he may not be put in his eyes. The gatekeeper came to announce at this moment, "Ms. Jiang Si is visiting." At this moment, the study door was opened by the people inside, and Rong Chen walked out of it and handed a letter to Wu Que, "Send it to Master Chen." Wu Que left, and Rong Zhen looked at Huaiqing again, "Go and find the ointment for removing bruises. After three quarters of an hour, I will deliver it." Jiang Lao followed Xiao Si to the guest room. Rong Ming lowered his eyes, holding a cup of warm tea in his hand, the mist from the tea enveloped his slender eyelashes, his face was a little pale, and he looked depressed. Also, after training, who can be happy? Jiang Lao stepped into the house, distressed but changed his face and smashed the small money bag on the table, "You really caused the wound on the head of the 17th prince?" Even if others believed that he was the one who hurt others, she was a little bit stubborn in her heart. Rong Ming lowered his eyes, "His cat almost scratched you." Is it really him? "So you beat him like this?" Rong Ming''s long eyelashes were hanging down, and his clear eyes swayed, appearing gentle and harmless. In my heart, ugly and gloomy emotions are fermenting like a swamp. In her tone, do you sympathize with his seventeenth brother... He curled up his fingers, his eyes blocked by his long eyelashes were a little cold for a while, he said: "It''s not that I shot too hard, but the seventeenth brother wanted to trouble me and described himself as seriously injured." This is the same as she guessed. Rong Ming glanced at Jiang Lao quietly, trying to see from her look whether she believed or did not believe what she said to him, but the little girl in front of him took his hand, drew it in front of her, and broke his finger. Does your hand hurt?" Her fingertips were warm, well-proportioned white, and soft as clouds. Compared with his scarred fingers, the contrast was obvious. For a moment, Rong Ming''s throat was a little choked, and his finger bones tightened. He shook his head, moving slowly and gently. Jiang Lao breathed a sigh of relief, but when he remembered something, his gentle expression turned, and suddenly he became a bit fierce again. "You stay for a few days, so you can eat and sleep well. Why do you ask yourself to go to Yunling Mountain to supervise the work? Can you bear the suffering there?" If it weren''t for the fact that he had a dispute with the Seventeenth Prince today, and now that he lost strength and became sick again, she would want to poke his forehead to give him a lesson and make him a long memory. Rong Chen lowered his head and was scolded obediently. He looked like a trained little daughter-in-law, without refuting a word. Seeing him like this, Jiang Lao couldn''t continue to curse. It''s done, and nothing can be changed anyway, he slammed the bulging money bag in front of him, "You count as Yunling Mountain for me, here, this is the share of all my three shops this year. I will give it to you, don''t you Let yourself suffer, otherwise..." She thought and thought, but she couldn''t think of anything cruel, and she was angrily, "Otherwise I''ll be angry with you." Three quarters of an hour passed, Huai Qing knocked on the door and came in with a box of ointment in his hand, "His Royal Highness, your medicine." Rong Ming frowned, "You go out first." Huaiqing doesn''t know why the master suddenly After a change of hexagram, his steps stopped. Jiang Lao saw the ointment he was holding in Huaiqing''s hand and squinted his eyes, "Huaiqing, stay." Huai Qing thought about whom to listen to. He stayed. Jiang Lao stepped forward, took over the small round box of medicine in Huaiqing''s hand, and pressed her lips slightly. Why didn''t you get beaten? I''ve been using medicine, isn''t this just an injury? If it hadn''t been for Huaiqing to deliver the medicine, she would have been concealed by him. She turned her head and glanced at Rong Ming angrily. Rong Ming coughed, and her voice was hoarse, and she casually said, "It is not convenient for me to take medicine. It''s just as good as it is." Forbearance, forbearance, hurt him. Jiang Lao gritted his teeth and said, "Then I will help you." The water in the white porcelain tea cup shook suddenly, and the tea cup fell back onto the table. The tea cup fell back. The finger of the person holding the tea cup did not immediately lift up. Instead, he pressed the cup of the tea cup with his fingers hard and hard. The veins were intertwined under the scar, and the finger bones were beautiful. But fierce, the complexion looks up, colder than the white porcelain surface. The astonishment in his eyes flashed across for an instant, and soon sinked into his eyes, his eyes deep. There seems to be something like nothing, there is something that hasn''t happened. I rubbed the fine porcelain of the tea cup with my fingertips, looked at her and asked, "You really want to help me?" The rhetorical tone was hoarse and magnetic, and the scorching gaze made the person he stared at invisibly with a sense of fate that was about to be plundered. Jiang Lao''s fingers tightened while holding the small pill box, and he said "Yes". Rong Ming watched her changing look back and forth, and said with a smile: "The injury can be on the back." Chapter 89： The low and smiling voice made Jiang Lao startled. She took a closer look at him again, and saw that his eyebrows were bent down, and his pupils were as holy and clean as a gleaming lake under the starry sky, and the needles in his eyes just now seemed to be wrong. He sighed lightly, "You have to think about it." He really didn''t want to use Yu Yinxue''s methods on her. But in Jinling, rumors about Jiang Siye deliberately letting Pei Songyu be his son-in-law were raging. With more people talking, people''s guesses gradually changed from possibility to certainty. ¡ª¡ªMaster Pei Yujie Songzhen, the four girls are more beautiful than her mothers in the past. They are more beautiful than her mothers. What a good marriage. ¡ª¡ªWho said no, I don¡¯t know what the grand occasion was on the day that Master Pei got married. He is going crazy. He was afraid that she would be sad, so he tried his best to control himself not to use those villain methods on her. But she was always the one who indulged him every step and gave him the opportunity to trap her with those ugly and shameless means. She put those opportunities in front of him, like letting a hungry hyena smell piece after piece of good meat. Rong Ming''s fingers closed tightly. Asking Huaiqing to deliver the medicine just wanted her to know that he was injured, but her response was to give him the medicine, and her eyes were clean and free of impurities. Why are you not wary at all? He gave her a lot of time to think clearly, and he also gave her enough time to calm down. Jiang Lao lowered his head, slowly twisting the small pill box made of sapphire in his hand, unscrewing the lid, and the cool jade material slowly infiltrated her skin. The sound of the wind under the eaves blew louder, blowing the palace lanterns chaotically. I don''t know who Huaiqing is for the black magpie, and the palace lanterns have been lit. The violently swaying beacon was on, and the light gleamed into the twilight. The entire yard was instantly bright, and the boundary between light and shadow became clearer. The soft light fell on Jiang Lao, making her face especially calm and gentle. She sat there thinking for a while, "It''s okay." Everyone cares about things, or love power and profit, or love face and reputation. The things she dreamed of made her see clearly what she wanted most, reputation is such a vain thing, she didn¡¯t do anything irregular in her dream, and finally changed it. She couldn''t save her home. When the torrent of fate swept over her, she couldn''t even resist and was drawn into hell. "You continue to think of me as a little boy in the academy Dumb, isn''t it all right? " Jiang Lao spoke lightly, but Rong Chao was hesitant to speak, his glaze eyes stared at her as if he could talk, as if he was trying to persuade her. She looks like a shameless hooligan... Jiang Lao: "..." She simply lost her face, stood up and pressed his shoulders, the rogue pulled off his collar to the bottom and began to look for scars and apply medicine to him. The clothes are light in summer, and they will be opened with one pull. This is the first time Jiang Lao saw his naked back in a brightly lit place outside of his dream. When he was wearing his clothes, he had a weak breath. After he took off his clothes, he looked like a martial artist, with broad shoulders and thin, sturdy muscles covering it. Even with his head down, he looked like a sleeping beast. However, none of the exposed places are intact, there are scars everywhere, there are weal marks, knife marks, and bruises. When the guards of the 17th prince called for help and pulled the 17th prince away from the bottom of his hand calmly, the red-eyed Rong Ming didn¡¯t recognize anyone. Several guards went forward together, someone pulled the wheelchair back, and someone pulled him back. The arm pulled him apart. How difficult he was to be pulled back then, the bruises left on his shoulders were heavy. Jiang Lao''s breathing paused. It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand medical theory, she looked at his body for nothing, and couldn''t see how his body is recovering now. Except for him, the only body of a man she had ever seen was the Jiuye in her dream. Jiuye''s body looked much weaker than him, and there were more injuries on his body. The man who was indifferent and violent toward others was extremely cruel to himself, often scratching himself with a dagger, blood was reflected in the cold pupils, but there was no emotion or expression. Jiang Lao was a little distressed. She washed her hands, squeezed the medicine out of the pill box, and applied a little bit of it to the bruise on his back, making her movements very light. After her hand touched his skin, his back tightened instantly, and the undulating direction of the shoulders changed. Her gaze slid down silently, and saw his right hand fisted on the side of her body and landed on the arm rest of the wheelchair. Does it hurt like this? Then he said later that he did not hurt, and that he was okay, she didn''t believe it anymore. The ointment was cold, but his body was a little hot. Rong Ming''s expression was forbearing, but it was not pain. "Okay." Jiang Lao withdrew his hand. "Next time you meet the seventeenth prince, stop arguing with him." The influence of Queen Jiahe and the Xu family in Beijing should not be underestimated, and conflicts with them face to face, which is not advantageous. This time I was punished for being less than 100% away from the capital Supervisor Yunling in here, what''s next? Jiang Lao washed her hands and called Huaiqing to come in and pour water. She was looking for a veil to wipe her fingers off, but her wet left hand was caught by a dry hand. Rong Ming lowered his eyes and carefully wiped off the drops of water from her hands. He is so good. Was the tone of her speech a bit too hard? "I''m not saying you did the wrong thing." Jiang Lao explained, "it''s not the right time." "When you are better than them, I won''t stop you from fighting as much as you want. When you exchange your teeth, you also want to find yourself faster." Huaiqing heard Jiang Lao''s instructions and came in from the outside. He picked up the used water basin and was walking out. Hearing Jiang Lao''s words, the water basin almost fell over. The fourth girl seemed to be the kind of girl who didn''t have any bad eyes and couldn''t step on the ants. When someone commits a crime on her head, it turns out to be this kind of tooth-for-tooth temperament? It surprised me that. ... The wind blew all day, and not long after it passed, it started to rain. The rain at the end of August still came eagerly and fiercely. Jiang Lao had already returned to the mansion before the time. She originally wanted to go to the study, but was trapped by the sudden rain in a remote corner of the backyard. Rain, her eyes are darker than the sky. "If it weren''t for the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, the girl wouldn''t be trapped here." "Say cool words again." Jiang Lao knew that Ming Shao was not happy that she went to Rong Ming. He glanced at her and saw Ming Shao standing on the edge of the steps, very close to the rain curtain. He stretched out his hand to draw Ming Shao closer to her, lest her It''s always raining. Jiang Lao''s oil and salt didn''t get in, Ming Shao was angry and anxious, stomped and refused to come over, "I''ll keep the girl out of the rain." "I can''t get it." Ming Shao insisted on standing in front of Jiang Lao, "If the girl gets sick, she will inevitably be infected with the servant girl. The girl hides, and Yuer goes back to the yard to get an umbrella. She should be back soon." As soon as the voice fell, the rain suddenly became even bigger. The bowl was poured just now, and now it became a torrent. Ming Shao looked at Jiang Lao begging for mercy, "Girl, do you have to go to the study tonight?" Jiang Lao wanted to nod his head, but he hesitated watching Ming Shao keep helping her out of the rain. But she wanted to find the topography of Yunling Mountain before Rong Ming set off to Yunling to send him. If she didn''t have it in her study, she would go to the bookstore in the city. It was only three days before he set off. This kind of pictorial might not be easy to find, and it might not be found after a day''s delay. In addition to looking for pictures, she wanted to find someone to take care of Chen Bing''s place and ask him to take care of a little bit of Rong Yu. If you don''t go to the study tonight, the time should be too late. Ming Shao saw Jiang Lao''s embarrassment and just wanted to sigh. The girl obviously should use the thoughts of treating the Nine Highness on someone who can become her husband in the future. "The girl is going back, rest early, don''t go to the study." Ming Shao said sincerely, "Even if you find what you want, Si Ye may not be as you wanted. It was given to His Royal Highness Nine." Yijin Boots and Xuan Yi walked towards the corridor step by step, walking calmly, holding a black umbrella under the rain. When he walked in front of Jiang Lao, he stood still, and the umbrella was tilted back to block the heavy rain splashing behind him, "Have you come back?" The young man next to Jiang Siye held a few new umbrellas in his arms, which were brought to Jiang Lao, and he gave it all to Ming Shao. Jiang Siye''s face was stern, with one hand behind him. Jiang Lao looked at Jiang Siye''s solemn expression, with some guilty conscience inexplicably. Why does her dad look so angry? It was raining so heavily, and I had to find it myself. It''s over, it''s going to be trained. "Yeah." She shrank her head, nodded weakly, lowered her head and waited for the training, but did not wait for the training, but waited until the two yellowed old books reached out and came into her sight. The words on the cover of the book are, Yunling Pictorial? "Take it." Jiang Siye stretched out his hand behind him to Jiang Lao. He grabbed the two books all the way, so that the title page was creases, and a few drops of rain were splashed on the book seal. He took his hand back and took the A few drops of rain flicked away, and with a cold voice, he said again, "Take it." His brows were always tightly furrowed, and his face was particularly cold while standing in a misty rain. Jiang Lao took the two books and quickly understood what was going on. "father¡­¡­" "Stop it." Fourth Master Jiang tightened his eyebrows, not wanting to hear some flattering words from her at this time, "I just don''t want to see you thinking about that kid all day long." "When you went to see him, I went to see Mr. Chen from the Ministry of Engineering. I took care of all the things you were worried about. He went to Yunling, and he just locked in the house and wondered how to repair the plank road. It¡¯s fine if you have an idea, you don¡¯t have to run out, there is no wind, no rain, and you are not allowed to ask me about him again when you send this book to him." Jiang Lao: "..." Why does her father know everything she wants to do? She put her fingers around the two pictures, Moved in my heart, he walked around in front of Fourth Master Jiang, smiled upright, and said everything that was interrupted by Fourth Master Jiang just now, and Xiao Laipi stuck to her father, "Daddy is so good, so good." Jiang Siye was a little annoyed that she hadn''t listened to him this year, and couldn''t help her. He knocked on her forehead, and was reluctant to use force, so he lifted her forehead with his fingertips. "Stop looking for him, do you hear?" Once he went back to the mansion and asked Pei Songyu to ignore her, he ran eagerly towards the west of the city. It''s really hard to control children when they are older. His sigh was caught in the sound of rain, and it became deeper and deeper. "I..." Jiang Lao rubbed his head, and was very spoiled in front of his father. It was obvious that there was no pain on his forehead, but instead of her mouth, she looked squeamish. She muttered, "I am this month. I''m not looking for him anymore, but can I send him off?" Chapter 90： (Overhaul) "..." One month later... Ignore this month, and next month, people will come back from Yunling. Ming Shao: "..." The nonsense skill of her girl really grew day by day. Sweet honey is smeared on his mouth, and there are many ghosts in my heart. It''s just that even her maid can hear the cautious thoughts hidden in her words, how could the master not hear it? But Jiang Siye didn''t say anything, and looked at Jiang Lao with a smile. I don''t know if he understood the room for her to hide in Jiang Lao''s words. In the end, he just sighed three times, waved his hand, and turned to leave. The heavy rain in the sky connected the heaven and the earth. He walked down the steps and walked into the black umbrella under the porch. He turned his head slightly to the side, holding his hand, and said, "It''s yours. meaning." ... After the rain, the sky is clear, and the afternoon sky is as clean as a brand new mirror. Jiang Lao received two things in his yard. The same is the golden stray mynah she gave to Concubine Yun. The mynah went to Shuxiang Palace and got a name of "little rich", but unfortunately he didn''t get along well with pomegranate. He wanted to kill each other and be the boss, just a few days. After tossing in the Shuxiang Palace, there were all the fallen bird feathers and cat hairs. Concubine Yun gave back the "birds don''t bow their heads under the eaves" and the little wealthy who dared to be fierce in front of their natural enemies. Without the little wealth, the pomegranate''s pet status is not threatened, and it is safe again, becoming the lazy cat in the Shuxiang Palace who loves to catch mice but not to tease birds. Xiaofugui liked Jiang Lao very much. After returning to Jiang Lao, he became obedient and looked like a good bird. They are all in their place. Another thing Jiang Lao received in the courtyard was a flower note sent by Hu Tang, inviting her to see flowers near Sanqing Temple tomorrow. The next day, outside the Sanqing Temple, beside the lotus pond. In the lotus pond at the end of August, the lotus has bloomed to the end of the flowering period. There are no flowers in the pond. Only the color of the swimming carp is red and blue, which is bright and dazzling. Hutang was hyperactive. He was not a person who could calm down and enjoy flowers. He called Jiang Lao out for the reason of enjoying flowers. He just wanted to get along with Jiang Lao more. She had no friends in Jinling, and after her sister went north, there was no one to speak with her. Hu Tang cared very much about his new friends. When he first arrived at the lotus pond, he held his face to look at the lotus leaves, and he was more serious than worshiping a Bodhisattva. It''s a pity that this lady-like demeanor has only been exposed for half an hour, and it didn''t take long for her to lie on the railing as if she had been beaten, her back faint. She remembered other girls asking her close friends out to talk about things. But her belly was filled with knives and guns. She was afraid of talking about these silly things to Jiang Lao. Next time, she would stop picking up her flower notes and would not accompany her out. She wanted to talk but didn¡¯t say anything. , I can''t beat up the spirits with sorrow. From the moment he got off the carriage, Jiang Lao saw Hu Tang today wearing a well-groomed light pink dress, with eyebrows and makeup, and his hair became what a fourteen-five-year-old girl should have, rather than something like that. She just left something casually like that before, and she felt that she was very abnormal today. Seeing her at this moment tied her hands and feet, she pulled her sleeves, and her clothes. She was a little confused, and tried to ask her, "Is your dress a little unfit, do you want to change it..." "Change" Hu Tang looked like a fish that had been offshore for a long time and finally got back into the water, and ran back into the carriage to exchange for her nondescript outfit, only to feel that the whole figure was alive again. Jiang Lao looked at her freshly moisturized complexion, and felt that this was the only way to go. She looked at the shiny little bell on her wrist curiously, "Why is there always a bell on your wrist?" "This bell is tied to my hand by my mother. If I dare to take it off, she will punish me with family law. As soon as the bell rings, she will know where I am." Hu Tang fiddled with the bell on the bracelet twice and made a jingle. She was a little bit lamented and sighed, "I won''t pretend to be a lady in front of you from now on. I really can''t be a lady." "Then don''t look at flowers." Thinking about Yi Hutang''s temperament, she should not like to look at flowers, Jiang Lao asked her, "Where do you usually go?" "Wuchang." Jiang Lao was stunned for a while. Seeing Jiang Lao''s small face, Hu Tang was startled, and couldn''t help but want to pinch it. She thought of her first acquaintance and did not start, and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take you to places where there are many stinky men. I really can''t get in to see flowers. I heard that Sanqing Temple can ask for a visa. Do we want to donate some incense and just sign the letter?" Jiang Lao nodded. The Sanqing Temple was built on the Qingyun Peak in the north of the city. The temple was hosted by highly respected monks, and the incense continued throughout the year. The monk who was sweeping the fallen leaves in front of the steps saw Jiang Lao and Hu Tang approaching, and gave a salute, "I have seen two donors." After the monk walked away, Hu Tang asked Jiang Lao, "Why do I think that the monk just now seems to recognize you?" Jiang Lao thought for a while, and slowly said, "I After returning home in Jinling at the beginning of the year, I would come to donate incense every other month, and the monk might have recognized me. " Hu Tang narrowed his mouth, a little disappointed, "So you come here more often than I do." Originally, she was thinking that Jiang Lao had just returned to Jinling for less than a year, and did not spend the New Year in Jinling. It was almost the end of the year when Sanqing Temple was the busiest time. She should have not been to Sanqing Temple before. She just wanted to take her around and get acquainted. Who ever thought that she had already been here? Then she was a little redundant. Hu Tang was not very happy. Jiang Lao noticed her loss, his eyes moved slightly, and smiled, "But I am busy with the shop, and I don''t have the time to come by myself. It is all the incense that the maid will donate." She took Hu Tang''s arm and begged softly, "This is the first time I have come. Will you take me around?" How can Hu Tang stand up to such a gentle and gentle beauty to act like a baby at her, not to mention Jiang Lao''s words hit her heart, how could she not agree, and nodded hurriedly, the frustration just now disappeared, and she was excited. Jiang Lao went to the merit box to donate incense. Jiang Lao didn''t believe in gods and Buddhas so much before, but after so many dreams, it was different. She didn''t know who Mingming only protected her, no matter which temple she went to, she had to donate some incense money to feel at ease. When kneeling on the futon, I asked my parents to be healthy and my brother to grow up safely. After only begging for these two things, she stopped being greedy and begging more, but today she is greedy. She folded her hands and kowtowed the Bodhisattva again. ¡ª¡ªBeing for the next month, the sky will be clear, without wind or rain. The plank road is easy to repair, and the nine high priests are safe. Walking out of the temple where the Bodhisattva was enshrined, outside, the blue sky was bright and blue after a rain. The long wind is thousands of miles, and I send you blessings to you. Jiang Lao was in a good mood, smiling at the corners of her lips, Hu Tang followed her, looked at her smiling face sideways, and muttered, "I really envy Master Pei." "Master Pei?" "Yeah, don''t you want to marry him in the future?" The smile on Jiang Lao''s face immediately sank, and he asked seriously, "Who said that?" Hu Tang widened his eyes in surprise, "The whole Jinling is saying that, you...don''t you know?" Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows, "No one said it in front of me." After being said by Hu Tang, she thought about the fact that she had always encountered Pei Songyu in the mansion in recent days. It''s all the puppets her father gave her. After returning home, she looked around attentively, saw Pei Songyu''s carriage outside the alley, and helped her forehead with a headache. She could guess what Dad was thinking. He didn''t want to force her, but also wanted her to marry someone he thought was right. That''s why he fancy Pei Songyu, deliberately creating opportunities for the two of them to get along. But she only regarded Pei Songyu as an ordinary distant cousin. Jiang Lao raised his foot and walked west after entering the house. She deliberately walked the usual way, trying to avoid Pei Songyu. But even if he hid deliberately, he met him on the corner of a corridor instead. Jiang Lao glanced at the man who was more than one head higher than her, but lowered his head, looking a little annoyed. Why didn''t you hide? She glanced at Ming Shao behind her. Ming Shao was waiting to see her girl say hello to Master Pei, with a smile on her lips. Jiang Lao glanced at her, her smile was immediately closed, and her fingers grabbed the corner of her clothes. Jiang Lao''s eyes came to Jiang Lao''s little embarrassing movement. Jiang Lao understood in an instant why she could run into Pei Songyu after changing the road. She gave Ming Shao a look of "Go back and clean up you". Then he looked at Pei Song and said, "Master Pei." This title is no more intimate than "cousin", revealing a sense of alienation and politeness. The gentle smile on Pei Songyu''s face became lighter, the corners of his lips were slightly straightened, and he shook his head gently, "Cousin." Jiang Lao pretended not to understand the hint in his words, she whispered: "I have something to say to Master Pei. Can Master Pei go to the pavilion for a comment?" She wanted to hide, but she ran into it and couldn''t avoid it. After all, it was hiding for a while, not for a lifetime. Along the way, Pei Songyu walked beside Jiang Lao, as if he was using his tall figure, and the little girl next to him was blocking the still hot afternoon sun. Jiang Lao walked a few steps faster, walked out of his protection, and entered the pavilion. After Pei Songyu took her seat, she opened the door and said, "Recently, there have been rumors in Beijing that we will make a couple of you and me. I wonder if Master Pei has heard of it?" Pei Songyu raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes deep, he did not nod or shake his head. When he first met her, he thought he wouldn''t like this kind of girl who was pampered by a big family and raised her fingers without touching the water. Too squeamish. He lowered his eyes, "I call your cousin, you call me Master Pei, it is too much." When he pointed it out clearly, Jiang Lao complied with kindness and changed his name, "Cousin." But her open eyes remained unchanged, "I have no intention of my cousin. These rumors are bad for the reputation of both of you and me, so I can''t let it go any longer." After she finished speaking, there was a huge boulder removed from her head in her heart. She was afraid that Pei Songyu would take the rumors seriously. She admires this cousin, but she doesn''t like it, she can''t let him misunderstand him, what if it delays her and his good marriage? Let''s just talk about it, even if Pei Songyu feels that she is too affectionate, she feels comfortable. Jiang Lao achieved his goal and left here. She spoke too directly, and Pei Songyu''s hands under the table tightened slightly, and a cloud of shadow fell under her eyes. After a while, he raised his eyes and looked at the direction Jiang Lao had left. He smiled bitterly. "What if I am interested?" ... Ming Shao followed Jiang Lao and lowered his head glumly, "Girl, you never thought about it, Master Pei might be... interested in you?" "But I didn''t mean it." After hearing Ming Shao''s words, Jiang Lao frowned, "If he is interested, I should have said earlier." Ming Shao: "..." A girl like Master Pei can''t move her heart. Don''t the girl''s heart really be made of stone, right? Ming Shao feels a little lost. The girl and Master Pei are standing together. The picture is really beautiful. It would be a pity if this marriage fails. Fearing that Jiang Lao was just getting his resuscitation late, I didn¡¯t want to understand for the time being. Ming Shao said, ¡°The girl should talk for a while. In case it¡¯s time for Master Pei to be married to someone else, you will regret it again...¡± Jiang Lao didn''t care, "If he decides to kiss him, I will definitely give a gift. At any rate, it''s my cousin who marries his sister-in-law, so I can''t embarrass him and lose the pomp." Ming Shaohuan wanted to persuade her, Jiang Lao was tired and didn''t want to talk about it anymore, so he stopped. She pretended to be cold, and looked at Ming Shao fiercely, "I didn''t change the settlement with you, you go and send someone a message to tell me where the accounts are." Ming Shao immediately shrank his head like a quail and lowered his head. Jiang Lao didn¡¯t really want to punish her. She knew that Ming Shao had always been doing her good, but the saying "for your own good" would make people feel breathless. It is good or bad. It was obvious that she had the final say, like fish drinking water, everyone has the good or bad that everyone cares about. She pretended to frighten her for a while, and when she saw Ming Shao bow her head, she turned around and continued to walk forward. In her hand, she held the signed inscription she had just requested from the temple-"The front edge is unbroken and the edge is occupied, and the fate is in harmony with the heavens and listen to nature." At that time, Hu Tang also asked for a lottery, and signed a letter: "Chilling cicadas guard the osmanthus, autumn waters planting pings". Jiang Lao looked at Hutang''s lottery like it wasn''t Well, I simply didn''t go to find someone to explain whether their signature was good or bad. ... In a blink of an eye, seven days have passed since the official Yunling Supervisor set off. Liangpu backyard. Hutang sat next to Jiang Lao with Erlang''s legs up, watching her fiddle with the fingers of the beads on the abacus, with an expression of envy on her face, "If I can count the account like you, I will definitely be able to The rigid teacher resigned, and she was too fierce." Jiang Lao smiled faintly. Her smile was much weaker than usual, and even the little pear vortex on her cheek was not revealed, almost as if she was not smiling. Hu Tang saw the difference in her expression, "Year, are you a little unhappy? what?" Jiang Tuo stopped for a while with Zhuzhu''s hand, and then grumbled to finish calculating the accounts at hand, set abacus aside, raised his eyes and looked at Hu Tang, "Are you there?" She blinked dullly, her eyes astringent, and rubbed them. "You look like you, it seems you haven''t slept well." Jiang Lao put his hand rubbing his eyes down, "Well", "I didn''t sleep well." She hasn¡¯t been dreaming anymore these nights, but she wanted to know what happened to Yunling, so she deliberately let herself fall asleep. Who knew that she slept a lot during the day and couldn¡¯t fall asleep at night, so she got up and was in the moonlight. The small rich and the big eye meets the small eye. "What annoys you so much?" Hu Tang took her hand, "Is it because I misunderstood you and your cousin when I said the wrong thing last time? You are mad at me." Jiang Lao shook his head, "No." What should she say. Ever since Rong Ming went to Yun Ling, her heart has always been empty. After the autumn, her two grain shops have newly purchased goods, and the accounts must be cleared, and the backlog of the other two shops should also be cleaned up. There are also many invitations for flower viewing banquets, which cannot be rejected. You have to go... She gradually integrated into the circle of Jinling. She obviously had a lot of things to do. But since she couldn¡¯t see Rong Ming, she couldn¡¯t be like only Qian. She knew all about his big and small things, and she felt like something was going on. I didn''t do the same, and my heart was not at ease. "I want to know what the plank road on the other side of Yunling has been built into." Jiang Lao said softly. But the plank road over there has not been repaired, and even letters are not easy to post. With a sad look on her face, Hu Tang raised her eyebrows and asked bluntly, "Since I want to know, why not go directly?" Jiang Lao: "Huh?" Chapter 91： (Overhaul) Jiang Lao was dazed and hesitated. Hu Tang stood up excitedly, "Go if you want to go. If I were you and didn''t have a small bell tied to my wrist, I don''t have to worry about getting my mother out of anger. I must go wherever I want to go." The more she talked, the more sad she got. Jiang Lao glanced at Hutang, "You care about your mother very much." Hu Tang nodded slowly and squashed his mouth, "My mother is too bad, and my dad is not in Beijing all the time. No one can accompany her except me and my sister. Can''t really make my mother angry." "My mother would like to say that I am a little monkey without a golden hoop. She is obviously my golden hoop." Hu Tang sat back, lying on the table, playing with the bell on her wrist, muttering dissatisfiedly. Jiang Lao rubbed Hu Tang''s head and smiled faintly. She also has her golden hoop. Just now Hu Tang said why she didn''t go directly to Yunling, and she was really moved. But she soon thought of her father and her mother. It would take at least seven days to go to Yunling, one half a month later, she had never been away from her parents for so long, if she didn¡¯t say hello Just leave, she can''t do such a thing. She comforted herself that there should be nothing wrong with Yun Ling. With Chen Bing''s care, he should not be left out and bullied. "It would be great if a person could split it in half." Jiang Lao sighed. "It would be nice if a person could split it in half." Hu Tang sighed as well. The two were depressed together, Hu Tang suddenly thought of something, and stood up again, "I know that there is a caravan that came back from Yunling. Since you are curious about what happened to Yunling, do you want to find a business? People in the team inquire about?" "Yes!" Jiang Lao also stood up. Hutang smiled, and said confidently: "I know this kind of information from people who come outside Jinling, and it''s on me." An hour later, Hu Tang proved to Jiang Lao what is meant by "I am the most familiar." She hurriedly opened the door curtain, "I have already invited the chef from the caravan for you." Following Hu Tang, an aunt with a long face in coarse linen walked in. "Why is the girl suddenly curious about the plank road?" She stared at Jiang Lao for a long time, her eyes confused. A girl with this kind of appearance and temperament, at a glance, knows that she is pampered and she does not know the suffering of the world, how can she care about the construction of the plank road? Obviously it was something she couldn''t fight with. Auntie''s words also aroused Hu Tang''s curiosity, she tilted her head and glanced at Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was beckoning Ming Shao to come over, and whispered a few words in her ear. She looked at Auntie''s chapped hand and asked Ming Shao to go out and buy a cream. After Ming Shao left, she looked back at the aunt and replied vaguely: "The man who built the plank road is a good friend of my father." Auntie understands. "You said Mr. Chen? Mr. Chen is really a good official for the sake of the people. If this plank road can be repaired, it will be a lot more convenient for us to run caravans from north to south." "Then when you passed there, had the plank road been repaired? How long will it take to fix it?" Jiang Lao was more concerned about this. The auntie smiled, "It''s easy to repair, and everyone can trust Mrs. Chen''s ability." Hu Tang didn''t say a word, and looked at Jiang Lao with her cheeks supported. Ming Shao came back at this time and gave the cream to the aunt. The aunt held the cream and shrank her hands. She lowered her eyes and said to Jiang Lao, "The girl is interested." Jiang Lao''s eyes were soft, and he shook his head slowly, "It''s nothing." The aunt raised her lowered head and looked at Jiang Lao for a long time. Seeing that her eyes were clear and her attitude was comfortable and sincere, she suddenly sighed, "The plank road is actually a bit troublesome." "There are people who are not willing to build a plank road, they are making trouble." Hu Tang was startled, "It''s making a noise? I have never heard of this in Jinling." Jiang Lao was not surprised. She had seen similar things a long time ago. She was just a little worried that the conflict between officials and the people would affect Rong Chen. He was in a wheelchair and could only be protected by a guard, and he had no self-protection. "You are all living a blessing. How can you listen to this kind of thing." The aunt lowered her voice. "What I said just now, don''t tell the two girls outside. Some adults have specifically said it to the people in the caravan. When you arrive in the capital, if someone asks about the plank road, he will report the good but not the worry." The aunt''s voice became lower and lower, and Jiang Lao keenly caught what she said, "How troublesome?" "This plank road was built to transport tributes to the imperial palace. If the people want to pass, they have to go to the government to ask for a pass. It recruits local strong men, but they can''t walk on the repaired road. The local people definitely don''t want it." The aunt seemed to answer the wrong question, but Jiang Lao already understood. In this way, the local people are dissatisfied with the construction of this plank road. She has only seen gangsters making trouble in other places, smashing eggs, smashing stones, etc. Once the person who was smashed into the stone was substituted into Rongchen, Jiang Lao couldn''t sit still. After sending off the aunt, Hu Tang asked Jiang Lao, "You already know what you want to know, why are you unhappy?" Jiang Lao looked embarrassed, "Seeing is believing, only to hear from others, half true and half false, after all, you can''t believe it all." Hu Tang: "Do you mean that you want to go to Yunling for another look? But didn''t you say that your parents wouldn''t let it?" Jiang Lao covered his ears with a tangled face, "I''ll talk about it carefully, and see if I can convince them." But she didn''t say anything else, as if she had seen her father''s obstruction. ... Jiang Qingshan is cooking wine for her husband in Luoxiangyuan of Ning''an Bofu. Today Jiang Siye accompanied Qin to his family''s home, and he had just returned. When the admiral brother and her husband mentioned the affairs of the court, they did not avoid her. They talked about Yunling''s plank road, and Qin Qingshan couldn''t help but think of Rong Ming. Hot water was boiling in the three-legged cauldron, and the boiling sound of the hot water was close to the ear, making the crickets in the courtyard disappear. Jiang Qin turned the wine floating in the cauldron with a silver hook, and said slowly: "Before you said, every year is good for the Ninth Prince, and it is no different from a poor little cat or puppy... But people are human after all. After getting along for a long time, the feelings of cats and dogs are always different. Do you think that since he was beaten away, he has always been absent-minded year after year?" Siye Jiang retorted, "What can be different?" He didn''t like to listen to these words very much, frowning, looking at the warm wine in the three-legged cauldron on the case, his face was as dull as the weather outside. Feeling dull for a while, he said stubbornly, "You are thinking wrong." "When the weather gets cold, it''s an individual who will take a nap in autumn. If it doesn''t happen every year, there is nothing wrong with it." Obviously he was rebutting his wife, but he persuaded himself with this kind of rhetoric first, and his face became better. Jiang Qin shook his head helplessly, "Years a little slow, she doesn''t know who she likes or who she doesn''t like, so why are you deceiving yourself." Fourth Master Jiang was still stubborn, "Where did I deceive myself?" Leaning over to fetch the silver hook in Jiang Qin''s hand, he lifted the warm wine in the three-legged cauldron, poured it into the sapphire cup, took a sip, and looked relaxed, "The nine princes are gone, Nian Didn¡¯t I find a new friend in the first year? For so many days, I haven¡¯t seen her ever ask the Ninth Prince. If it¡¯s really like you said, how can she stay at home? Don¡¯t think about the law all day. Run to Yunling Mountain to the north?" There was a deep knock on the door outside the curtain. The maid went to open the door and talked a few words with the visitor. After a while, the maid opened the curtain and came back and reported it respectfully. "Siye, Madam, the maid in the girl''s courtyard just said that the girl wants to go to Yunling Mountain to see the scenery." "..." Jiang Xingzhou slapped the bottle on the table, and the wine splashed out. He said to the maid, "Go and call the girl over." Jiang Lao was waiting outside the hospital. She sent the maid over to see her dad''s reaction first. As soon as the maid came out, Jiang Lao greeted him, "How does daddy look?" The maid said: "Si Ye''s complexion doesn''t look good. I heard that you are going to Yunling. He almost crushed the wine bottle used for drinking." Jiang Lao: "..." The wine bottle her father drank was his baby, almost crushed, which seemed unhappy. She deliberately chose Daddy to come over when he was drinking, thinking that maybe he was in a good mood, and when the wine was up, she might agree to her. It can be seen from the current situation... The things related to Rong Ming in her father''s face are simply more useful than sober soup. Jiang Lao drooped his little head. Seeing that she hadn''t come in, Jiang Siye opened the curtain himself. The tall figure stood by the door and said coldly: "Come in." After Jiang Lao entered, he lowered the curtain, returned to the room and sat down on the armchair, "Go to Yunling, really to see the scenery?" Jiang Lao knew that she couldn''t conceal her father''s thoughts. He must have guessed that she wanted to see Rong Ming, so he was so angry, so he didn''t nod his head. Jiang Qin''s temperament is soft, but also transparent. The father and daughter were silent, making eye contact. She watched from the sidelines, her heart was like a mirror, she knew everything, smiled, and quietly broke the silence, "People are more beautiful than scenery." Jiang Lao''s noodles are slightly hot. She is not afraid of her father, but she is a little afraid of her mother. Her aunt was also afraid of her mother, the smiling tiger-like character, Qiu Shui''s gaze gently glanced over, as if she had been cleansed inside and out, making people invisible. Jiang Qin smiled and squinted at his daughter for a long time, and said: "But you are going to Yunling, do you know that your father is worried?" Jiang Lao bit his lower lip, and then slowly said, "I''m not going to the private meeting between Yunling and the Nine Princes, I just...just..." But apart from the private meeting, she couldn''t think of what she was going to do. She only knew that if she didn''t take a look, she wouldn''t be relieved at all. Jiang Lao lowered his head, "I know the rules." ginger Qin looked at her softly. Jiang Lao thought she was going to be scolded by her mother, but a gentle voice fell on top of her head, "Mother doesn''t stop you, since you remember the rules, you said you were going to Yunling. Looking at the scenery, the mother bent it as if you were going to Yunling to see the scenery, but you must also remember that if you do something wrong, there will be no less punishments at all." Jiang Lao quickly shook his head in a rattle style, his eyes filled with "I won''t make mistakes." Jiang Qin smiled, "It''s just that it''s a bit late today, and you didn''t clean it up. If you really want to go, don''t be in a hurry today. If you leave early tomorrow, you can also come back earlier. Your father can rest assured." Jiang Lao breathed a sigh of relief as if he was pardoned. Siye Jiang became a little annoyed immediately, and he said: "I didn''t agree to change it!" Jiang Qin was not annoyed, she stood up, "Then you will discuss it again." But after she walked out, she directly ordered the maid to find a coachman who was familiar with the landscape of Yunling. She looked back at the door and laughed. The little maid next to her asked her, "What is the lady laughing at?" Jiang Qin looked at the figure of her husband in the house and said confidently, "He will definitely agree in the end." Siye Jiang, who was pacing back and forth in the room, stopped at this time and glanced at Jiang Lao with a sharp look, "I want to ask you something." Jiang Lao stood tremblingly, "Daddy, you ask." What Jiang Siye said was not a question, "Do you know, if I am a little cruel, I will just change your Geng Tie and your cousin''s." His tone is a bit heavy. Jiang Lao''s breathing was stagnant, his eyes lifted, and he saw a picture book on his pinewood square table. On the title page-"Gift from Pei Nanyi". The word "Nan Yi" is in Pei Song''s language. Jiang Lao''s thoughts flashed, and he remembered the conversation with Pei Song''s language in the pavilion. Daddy probably knows something. She lowered her head and traced the edge of the stone-blue crane-patterned boots on Jiang Siye''s feet. She spoke very softly, but surely, "But you won''t." Her expression looked sad. Si Ye didn''t speak for a long time, looking at Jiang Lao. The long silence was finally broken by the two soft sounds of his fingers tapping on the tabletop. "Yun Ling, go." He said word by word, "I allow you to go, don''t be sad." Chapter 92： (Overhaul) The look on Jiang Siye''s face was the kind of look that he lost after competing with himself. "I trust you to have your own measures. If you really want to go, go." "Just like your mother said, go back tomorrow." He urged, "Bring Jiang Ping and the guard." Before Jiang Lao came, he planned to kneel down and beg her father and mother. He didn''t expect a few words and got what she wanted. Her eyes were full of joy, as if they were full of stars, "Father, Thank you." When she left, Jiang Siye knocked his hand on the desk and put it on his temple, his face looked a bit tired. "Really annoying." Jiang Qin knew in his heart that the result would be like this. She came back to him and comforted her softly. "She knows that I indulge her, so there is always a sense of confidence in my body-the confidence to dare to be willful. This is the temper that I indulge, but I can''t help her. Be kind, I am happy and sad." "She knows that someone is protecting her, so she won''t let herself be wronged or bullied." Fourth Master Jiang opened the window in the room with a wooden stick and looked at the figure of her daughter going away. There is no one who indulges her like me, she is so sad." The sun covered the entire window sill, and the sweet-scented osmanthus in the yard was as yellow as gold, clusters of flowers bloomed just right, and the fragrance leaped over the window lattice and filled in. The sweet-scented osmanthus flower is very squeamish and can''t stand the cold, otherwise it will die. It rained a few days ago, Jiang Siye ordered people to move the sweet-scented osmanthus to the warm pavilion. The rain stopped in the past two days and the sun was shining in the daytime, so he moved the sweet-scented osmanthus out again. A seedling that he worked so hard and carefully cared for, she was unwilling to bear the slightest wind and rain, how could he bear to push her to others to suffer? "Even if it''s not Pei Songyu, it can''t be the prince and grandson." Jiang Siye''s eyes were sullen and annoyed at himself. "Why should I be so cruel and keep her at home?" Jiang Qin''s hand fell softly on his shoulders, "Be relieved, you have not had a good night''s sleep for years of marriage these days, and if this continues, your body will break down." Outside the house, a figure stopped outside the door, stayed for a while, and left silently. ... Ming Shao heard that Jiang Xingzhou allowed Jiang Lao to go to Yunling Mountain. She was not so energetic to pack her luggage. When she saw Jiang Lao''s figure appear at the moon gate, she greeted her and said sadly, "Girl, Yunling. It has many mountains and ridges, and it is more complicated than the topography of the mountains on the other side of Yecheng. Now that the plank road is being built, the road must be difficult to walk. Do you have to go there and suffer?" Jiang Lao''s steps were heavy, his face was gray, and when he passed Ming Shao, he said dullly, "Don''t go anymore." Ming Shao: "You stay in Jinling, stay in Jinling, look at the flowers, taste tea, go to a banquet from time to time, how leisurely... not going?" Ming Shao was stunned. Jiang Lao nodded and walked into the house. Ming Shao caught up with her, "Girl, are you really not going?" "I''m not going." The autumn wind swept down the fallen leaves on the plane trees in the yard, swirling down to Jiang Lao''s feet. When she stepped on, a crisp sound came from the soles of her feet. The color of the fallen leaves was not much different from her gloomy face. Seeing Ming Shao seemed to have something to ask, Jiang Luo said, "Daddy can''t sleep well recently. Maid, go to Doctor Li and ask him for a medicated diet to help his father." After Ming Shao left, Jiang Lao buried his head in the pillow on the beauty couch. Unhappy. Why is there no such thing as a two-pronged approach that can make her see Rong Ming if she wants to see Rong Zhen, and her father won''t stop him? It seems that since the uncle''s incident happened, Dad''s prejudice against the prince has become deeper. It would be fine if her father had no prejudice against Rong Chen. If he hadn''t been prejudiced, maybe he wouldn''t think Pei Songyu was so good. How many times Pei Song had said that Jiang Lao was indifferent, but if it was changed to Rong Ming, her white ears suddenly became pink, and she turned over and sat up, her cheeks were also pink, and she glanced in the yard and saw those who helped her. The maid who was packing her luggage was moving things out, opened the window, and said to them, "Don''t move back." A second-class maid replied: "Girl, Sister Ming Shao said, if you don''t go to Yunling, let us move these back." "I''m not going. But I''m not going. I can send things in exchange." Jiang Lao hit the window with his head exposed, breaking his hands and saying, "Sleeve stove, charcoal fire, incense." It''s cold, if you don''t bring some heating, the mountain is so cold, it''s easy to get sick. Jiang Lao lay down by the window and looked at the maids. ... At the foot of Yunling Mountain and at the end of the village, there are several temporary houses built for officials who come to supervise the work. At this moment, in the middle of the night in the West Tower, there was a moon and cold stars, the sky was as dark as crow feathers, and the corners were black. Huaiqing''s footsteps hurriedly, knocked and changed The door of the West Wing with the light on, "Your Highness, Master Chen is here again." As soon as he finished the report, Chen Bing''s hearty laughter reached the courtyard, "His Royal Highness, the next official is here to talk to you." Although Chen Bing was a civilian, his face was rough and his beard half-faced was shaved off on weekdays, and he could not see anything. In the past few days, I have been busy with the construction of the Yunling plank road. Many days of wind and sun made his face darken a lot. If he took off his official uniform, it would be no different from the farmer here rolling in the fields. Others didn''t have any official arrogance, and after only a few days, they became intimate with the local people. Chen Bing stepped into Rong Chen''s room and put the two baskets of eggs in his hands on the table. "This was given to me by the village owner''s family on Tuesday. The minister brought two baskets and distributed them to the little majesty." "Your Highness''s idea is really good. Since telling the people that they can also walk on the plank road, there are not many people who oppose it." Chen Bing sat down and said with emotion, "But your move has broken many people''s money. Now the pass of the plank road is meaningless. The officials in charge of this area in the yamen have no oil and water to fish. I think they are hating you. The people who threw rotten eggs on you this morning are 80% related to them." Rong Zhen said softly: "It''s okay." Chen Bing saw that his face didn''t even show any anger. He still held the knife in his hand and carefully carve the model in his hand. His eyes were also drawn to him, and he said, "Your model is exquisite." "The troubled people are suppressed, it is time to discuss how to repair the plank road." When Chen Bing saw that Rong Ming was talking about business, he got upright. He said: "Yunling Mountain is not steep. It is just that there are many rocks on the mountain and there are cliffs in the middle. Falling rocks and breaking, this is the most difficult place. If the plank road is not built well, the official will have no face to go back to see the sage." "I can think of a way to divert the falling rocks away." Rong Ming pointed to the drawings he laid on the table. Chen Bing became somewhat interested and said, "Let me see." He picked up the piece of paper, curled his eyebrows and looked at it for a long time, pinched his thigh with his fingers, and said bitterly, "Why didn''t I expect it." Rong Zhao glanced at Chen Bing and saw where Chen Bing could see, "The corridor pavilion is to protect the wooden piles and planks on the plank road from rain, not against falling rocks. Mr. Chen is wrong, my method is to change it. road." Chen Bing blushed, "It''s a good way." He took the blueprint in his hand, and looked at Rong Chen¡¯s hand. A rudimentary model, "After this model is done, can I lend it to the next official?" After getting Rong Wei''s answer, he put the drawing back on the table and said, "The next official will call someone to fetch it." At night, when the wind blew, the mica paper pasted on the window was blown like some kind of musical instrument, playing the whimpering music, as if it was going to be exhausted in the next second, torn to pieces by the night wind. Chen Bing stood here for a while, frowning dissatisfiedly, "I asked His Highness to live with me before, but His Highness refused. Now the weather is suddenly cold. Didn''t Your Highness change your mind? There are cooks and maids at my place, my daughter. Instead, I often send some snacks made by her here. The room is open and bright, and it is much more comfortable to live in. It is no worse than yours in the palace. The emperor gave you to me, and I can''t let you suffer." Obviously he was a child who grew up in the palace, but he seemed to be unable to enjoy the blessing. A table and a bed are all the furnishings of the West Wing where he now lives. An official from a poor background feels shabby. Rong Ming laughed. Even if he doesn''t smile, his face can be seen, and the first word that pops out in his mind is "beautiful." He smiled even more terribly, softened the cold lines of the corners of his eyes, and melted the frost and snow on his body. The coldness and hostility in his eyes were all blocked by the falling eyelashes, but he gave birth to a little pure and innocent. Such a well-behaved smile will make people feel that no matter what others ask him, he will do it. Chen Bing was bewildered by such a smile, thinking that Rong Chen finally heard what he said, and was overjoyed. Before Rong Chen could answer him, he said, "The officer will go and find someone to clean up the house for you now." "No, thank you Master Chen." Rong Ming turned his wheelchair, grabbed the embroidery knife on the table, flicked away the sawdust from the table with the handle, and stood apart from Chen Bing on both sides of this small room, as if separated from each other. Looking at the Chu-Han River, the shadows of the two being illuminated on the wall are far apart, "I am here, I am used to living, so I don''t have to trouble Master Chen." Chen Bing choked and took his hand, "What do you want here, nothing, how can you get used to living..." He didn''t think that Rong Ming would change his mind. After mentioning it three times, he was rejected. He knew that this matter was hopeless. Chen Bing''s eyes dimmed slightly. He glanced at Rong Ming and said, "The night is too late. , The next official will leave first." Wu Que sent the guests out, and when he returned, he ran into Huaiqing who came out carrying two baskets without getting close to the courtyard. Take a closer look "Isn''t this an egg from Master Chen?" Huaiqing stopped, Back to him, "His Royal Highness Nine said, let me find a place to throw it away." Wu Que took a basket from Huaiqing and weighed it, with a pity on his face, "Throw it when you say it is thrown." "Master Chen really takes care of His Royal Highness Nine, I just sent him back, and along the way he has been asking His Royal Highness whether he can eat and live well, his heart is thrown away like this, okay..." "His Royal Highness Nine is such a temperament." Huai Qing sighed, not surprisingly, "After all, there are people who want his life everywhere." Huai Qing said to Wu Que: "Remember, the only thing that can leave His Highness Nine without any grudges is the four girls from Ning''an Bo Mansion. Didn''t you see? The carriage from Ning An Bo Mansion was delivered today. How happy was His Highness Nine when he came?" Wu Que touched his head and threw the eggs with Huaiqing. He was reluctant to throw them all, but kept a few, planning to feed the dog the next day. When I returned to report, I saw Rong Zhen holding a sleeve furnace with plum blossoms in his hand. The copper of the sleeve furnace is even and clean, there is no charcoal fire, incense, just a lifeless object that can be held, and there is full joy in the pupils, charcoal fire, sleeve furnace, incense, and sweet-scented osmanthus, It was arranged in a row by him and placed on the table. Today, the carriage from Ning''an Bo Mansion was greeted by Wu Que. He naturally recognized that those were the things Jiang Lao had sent over. This is a neat row, and you can see it as soon as you enter the door. Compared with the situation of the eggs that were thrown away, it was a huge difference. After Wu Que returned, she touched Huaiqing with her shoulder convincingly, and said to him, "What you said is really correct." ... A month passed, and in a blink of an eye it came to the end of September. Seeing that Jiang Lao finally failed to go to Yunling Mountain, Hu Tang often went to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion to accompany her to relieve her boredom. It was obviously not so happy to change in the middle of September, but after the end of September, she clearly saw this little beauty who had been frosty for almost a month, happy in the closing days, her eyes were bright and her face The makeup on the face is well painted, and it looks radiant. Hu Tang: It''s tricky. But she didn''t think clearly about what a mess, until when she came back to look for Jiang Lao, she ran into Jiang Jinxing talking to Jiang Lao in Jiang Lao''s house. Jiang Jinxing¡¯s head was madly long like a willow leaf, but even so, his head was small, but he was thinner. When he rushed over to hold Jiang Lao, it no longer seemed to stick to Jiang Lao¡¯s body. ball. He arched and arched in Jiang Lao''s arms, yelling "Ah Sister and sister "," Isn''t His Royal Highness coming back soon? I want to see His Royal Highness Nine. " Jiang Jinxing was studying in the academy, and he was so afraid of his gentlemen, Mr. Wu would switch, and seeing Mr. Wen, it seemed to kill him. When Rong Ming was here, he could teach him to do his homework. His life with Mr. Wen was easy. This time Rong Ming went to Yunling, and Jiang Jinxing''s life was not easy. He tugged at Jiang Lao''s cheek and turned his little cheek into a cake, "Look at what I have become." Jiang Lao touched his head, "I also want to see His Royal Highness Nine." "Together!" "Cough cough." Hu Tang knocked on the door with her fingers. After getting Jiang Luo''s approval, she stepped in and put a small box of flowers and brocades in front of Jiang Luo. It looks good on the cheeks." Jiang Lao took it and sniffed, "Don''t you like to go to the rouge shop?" "I don''t like to go shopping, and I don''t use rouge. But you use it. When I think of these things that look good on you, I want to buy it, and I love to visit the rouge shop." Hu Tang took it from Jiang Lao''s hand again. The small box of rouge took it, unscrewed the rouge, pressed his fingertips, and pressed it against Jiang Lao''s cheek, "It''s so beautiful." While looking at Jiang Lao, she said, "I am definitely going to have a daughter in the future. It is great to dress my daughter beautifully." Jiang Lao laughed, "What if your daughter is like you?" Hu Tang "hissed", "That''s forget it, it''s better to raise a monkey than me." Jiang Jinxing parroted, "It¡¯s better to raise a monkey than me." Hu Tang: "..." She lifted Jiang Jinxing from Jiang Lao''s arms with one hand, put it on the ground, and gave him her whip, "Be good, go and play elsewhere." Jiang Jinxing took the new toy and ran away. As soon as Jiang Jinxing left, Hu Tang''s face was ridiculed, and he looked at Jiang Lao: "When will the Nine Princes come back?" Jiang Lao lowered her head, held a small mirror, and looked at her face with the rouge. She didn''t notice the ridicule in Hu Tang''s expression. She said, "It''s only a few days ago." Hu Tang snickered, took away the small mirror in Jiang Lao''s hand, poked Jiang Lao''s hand, and the ending sounded upward, "You are only upset, isn''t it because of the Nine Princes." Jiang Lao was empty of his hands, and finally met Hu Tang''s interested eyes. Of course it is. But she looked at the familiar expression on Hu Tang''s face, and instantly recalled that she had seen such an expression on the old doctor in Yecheng. The old doctor insisted on thinking that she and Rong Chen were unmarried couples, but in the end they didn''t change it. Jiang Lao: "..." She decided to conceal a secret from Hutang, but Hutang took a step ahead of her, "You didn''t deny it immediately, you just admitted it." "Nine Princes..." Hu Tang thought about what Rong Ming looked like. He is a good-looking, prettier than a woman, and not overly feminine. However, it is a pity that it is a disability. Hu Tang raised his eyebrows and said worriedly: "It''s him, can your parents agree?" "No." Hu Tang''s face was very sad, and he said with emotion, "Fate for a mandarin duck." Jiang Lao: "..." She explained to her, "It''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with him. I helped him, and he helped me. We are kind to each other." Hu Tang stared at Jiang Lao''s face, "Don''t lie to yourself." Hu Tang''s eye sockets are very deep, as if he has the blood of the Western Regions, and his eyes are deep and bright, as if he can see through people. "You said he has left, are you sad, he is coming back, are you happy?" Jiang Lao was speechless for a while, and after a while, he said slowly: "If my brother is far away from me, I will be worried and sad, and he will come back, I will be happy too." Hu Tang looked smart, but was actually only one year older than Jiang Lao. She thought about Jiang Lao''s words, but she couldn''t find a place to refute, but she felt that it was not like Jiang Lao said, "He is the prince. You can''t think of him as an older brother, right?" "Not brother." It''s a golden thigh... But how can you tell Hu Tang like this? "Stop talking about this." Jiang Lao couldn''t help but Hu Tang asked one after another, and turned off the topic, "Are you free tomorrow, accompany me to Sanqing Temple?" "What are you going there for?" "Change my wish." She had begged in front of the Buddha, begging that His Royal Highness Nine would come back on time and without incident. Now it has been realized. She should have to change her wish to the Buddha who helped her to get what she wanted. Unexpectedly, when Rong Chen was supposed to return, she looked in the direction of the city gate in a restaurant with a wide view near the city gate. Jiang Jinxing accompanied her. Until night fell. The whole day passed, but he didn''t wait for the figure of Rong Chen at all. Jiang Jinxing finally woke up by rubbing his eyes, his soft Nuo Tongyin drowsy, "Sister, why didn''t he come back?" Jiang Lao looked down at him, "I have ordered someone to inquire, you wait." Jiang Jinxing''s face collapsed, looking at the moon and stars hanging in the sky, "It''s almost a curfew, and the city gate will be closed soon. If he can''t change it back, nothing will happen, right?" Jiang Lao hugged his fingers and immediately circled them tightly. Before thinking about it, he retorted, "No." Cracks appeared in her calm expression, showing a sense of panic, but she insisted, "No." Jiang Jinxing had never seen his sister look so serious. He narrowed his mouth and said, "Sister, it hurts." Jiang Lao realized that he had just clenched his fingers unconsciously just now, just pinching his younger brother''s belly. She hurriedly released her hand. At this moment, the Yuer who was sent out by her to inquire about the news came back and went to Jiang Lao. Please stay, saying that you will not come back until the plank road is built." Jiang Lao covered his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. Change for good. Nothing happened. She almost scolded the Buddha just now. But she was a little empty in her heart. Maybe it was because he waited for too long and determined that he could come back today, but he didn''t wait for his figure. If he wants to stay in Yunling until the plank road is repaired and then come back, when will he get? "When will the plank road be repaired, have you inquired?" Jiang Lao asked Yuer. Yu''er replied: "No one knows. People outside said that there are a lot of rocks and rain in Yunling Mountain, and it is impossible to practice the plank road. Many people have not done it before and want to build the plank road. Just wishful thinking." At the same time, inside the Fairview Palace. "He said he wants to wait until the plank road is repaired before coming back?" Jiahe Queen raised the tone, and her face was unbelievable. The palace man cherished her and the queen with lychees, and replied pleasingly, "Yes." Queen Jiahe sipped a lychee, smiled indifferently and proudly, "What a fool, he swears like this, if the plank road is not well repaired, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t have to come back?" "It''s just right not to come back." The seventeenth prince heard that Rong Chen would not come back, and his expression was a bit excited, but he asked with some worry: "Mother, is it really not easy to repair the plank road?" "Naturally, otherwise, why would the emperor send Chen Bing over, using Chen Bing''s ability to spend a few months to build a simple plank road is really overkill." The seventeenth prince¡¯s heart fell back to his heart, and said: ¡°It¡¯s so difficult, why bother to make those caravans take a long way, otherwise so much manpower and material resources can only be used to draw water from a bamboo basket. It''s empty." "That''s the truth." Queen Jiahe smiled, "I insisted on building the plank road, which provided convenience to those who run the caravan, but offended the good deeds of other road guards. If there is no plank road, they can pass the caravan. People who want to get the pass order from them will inevitably have to bribe to please them. The plank road is 10%, and no one will give them bribes. They are naturally unhappy. Have you heard? He was thrown at the foot of Yunling Mountain. A rotten egg all over." The seventeenth prince could not conceal the joy in his heart, smiled up to his face, and sneered: "It''s really a man to be a car, and I can''t help it. He is profiting for those who run trade routes, and he is simply confused. Run trade routes. , Those who do business are inferior untouchables. If you help them do things, how can you get the most benefit?" Queen Jiahe leisurely shook her fingers dyed with red nails, looking forward to a good show, "If the plank road is not well repaired, I don''t know if your father is disappointed." Day after day passed. The leaves on the tree gradually became yellow. The last autumn breeze rolled away all the faded leaves, leaving only the bare trunk. There was no news from the plank road. Some people were triumphant about it, but some were sad about it. Jiang Lao was holding his little wealth by the window, with a sad expression on his face. Its bird feathers have thickened a lot after the fall, and have more fluff that feels soft to the touch. Jiang Lao would hold it every day, waiting under the window for the maid to return to report the news from Yunling. No news in October, no news in November, wait any longer, as if this winter is going to pass. She didn''t wait for him on the day Rong Chen should come back. Two days later, she waited for his letter. The letter arrived in her hands a few days late because of the messenger''s delay. The letter explained why he didn''t come back. Although there are rumors outside that the plank road is not well repaired at all, and even if it is repaired, it will be smashed by falling rocks, but his letter is understated, and there is no complaint or complaint. It''s so simple... "What time will you return." Jiang Lao was really worried that the plank road was not repaired well, as others said, and he was even more worried that he would not come back if the plank road was not repaired well as he said. If these two things become true, will he never come back? Jiang Lao couldn''t help but shudder, and the little wealthy in his arms also shivered, and the bird feather on his body trembled rapidly. "If he doesn''t come back, I really want to find him." Jiang Lao lowered his head and said to Xiao Fugui. Xiaofugui was still trembling with his feathers. Jiang Lao¡¯s little temper is coming up, heart Li thought fiercely, when he came back, she would ignore him for a while. "When will you come back?" She shook Xiaofugui, simply angry and annoyed. Ming Shao came in with a cup of hot tea and held the hot tea in front of Jiang Lao, "Girl, the weather is dry, you drink tea to moisturize your throat." She took Xiao Fugui away from Jiang Lao''s arms and clicked the bird''s beak, "The other mynahs can talk, but he stayed with the pomegranate at first, learned how to meow, but didn''t learn how to talk. " Jiang Lao drank half a cup of tea, her throat cleared a lot, but she did not answer. Since knowing that Ming Shao would tell her whereabouts to her father and Pei Songyu, although she did not teach Ming Shao, she was no more cordial to Ming Shao than she trusted. Naturally, Ming Shao could also feel Jiang Lao''s neglect of her, and felt a little regretful in her heart. After these two or three months, she understood. No matter what she said, Jiang Lao wouldn''t turn her mind, so she looked at Pei Songyu more. Her heart is attached to the nine princes. Originally, she was a slave and a humble position. If she hadn''t relied on the master''s connivance to her, she might not even have the opportunity to speak in front of the master. Since she figured this out, she never mentioned Pei Songyu in front of Jiang Lao again, nor did she listen to Jiang Siye again and told Pei Songyu where Jiang Lao was. Even though Pei Songyu is still as usual, he often goes in and out of Ning''an Bo Mansion, but there are not many occasions when he encounters Jiang Lao. After stepping back, Ming Shao began to think about how to make up for the mistakes he had made. She is the first-class maid in Jiang Lao¡¯s courtyard, and the one who has served Jiang Lao for the longest time. She has the highest status among the maidservants in the mansion. She has gathered all the maids and said, "If anyone has any Please tell me the news from Yunling earlier, or tell the girl, I have a reward, and my hometown is in Gyeonggi, so I should check with my home." At the beginning of December, it was late at dawn and thick frost hung on the branches. Jiang Laohuan was suddenly woken up in his sleep in his sleep. She rubbed her eyes, watching the lighted lights reflect Ming Shao¡¯s cheerful and smiling face, and then looked at the darkening sky outside, but she didn¡¯t react for a while, her voice filled with fatigue, and asked: "It''s not bright, what''s the matter?" Ming Shao said to her, "Girl, it''s a good thing! A Liu, who rushed to the morning market to buy vegetables from the kitchen, came back and told me that His Royal Highness Nine is back." Chapter 93： (Overhaul) Jiang Lao didn''t have time to think about why Ming Shao would call Rong Chen back as a good thing, so he was sobered up by the news. She lifted the quilt at once, and the sleepy bugs were swept away, "Really?" Ming Shao gave a "um", got up and lit the candle, and the room instantly lit up, "The slave and maid thought, the girl must have wanted to see the next side of the nine palaces early, and wake the girl up so early." Hearing the guilt in her tone, Jiang Lao sat up straight, dangling his feet beside the bed of Babu, "I''m bothering you, I''ll get up early in the morning." Ming Shao put down the flint that lit the candle and looked back at Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao tilted his head and leaned against the edge of the Babu bed, with his long hair uncombed and draped behind him, his face was cute and cute, bright and beautiful under the lights. I didn''t mean to annoy her at all. It''s so coaxing. "Ming Shao, where is His Highness Nine now?" "Aliu said, the carriages and horses that came back from Yunling are going to the palace gate. His Royal Highness Nine should enter the palace first to meet the Holy Master. If the girl wants to see her, the slave and maid will call Jiang Ping up and ask him to add the whip. Able to stop the Nine Highness in front of the palace gate." "...Hurry up, but you don''t have to." Jiang Lao coughed, "I enter the palace during the day, just find a chance to see him." Jiang Lao only noticed the change in Ming Shao''s attitude and asked him softly, "Aren''t you stopping me to see His Royal Highness Jiu?" Ming Shao sighed, "Don''t stop." "The maidservant figured it out. The maidservant served the girl alone from beginning to end. It doesn''t matter who is the uncle. The maidservant is just afraid that the girl is unhappy, but she is watching from the side. When the girl and Master Pei are together, it really doesn¡¯t matter. happy. Jiang Lao nodded. When she was with Pei Songyu, when she thought of his sage book, and the gentleman''s demeanor who couldn''t pick out a mistake in her conversation and behavior, she became cautious. She didn¡¯t grow up in Jinling, where the morality was strict, and her parents were not so strict with her. The lazy and lazy temperament she brought up went deep into her bones. She was too uncomfortable with people like Pei Songyu who were too disciplined. NS. "Besides..." Ming Shao glanced at Jiang Lao, helplessly, sighed, "The slave and maid can''t stop it either." Jiang Lao: "..." This is the real reason why she didn''t stop her. "As long as it is a girl who thinks clearly." Ming Shao can''t figure out why a character is very flattering, his appearance is outstanding, and he is paranoid about a disabled prince. "The girl must think clearly." Jiang Lao''s face was full of smiles, like a child with candy, holding Ming Shao''s arm with joy, "I have already figured it out clearly." The most important thing for her is to protect her family. If there is no home, there will be no her. ... Fairview Palace. The sky was still dark, the palace was covered with luxurious and extravagant blankets, the incense mist in the four-cornered beast incense burner was misty, and Queen Jiahe was awakened by a whispering sound. By the wall, several Gong Es gathered together, muttering something. Jia and Queen raised their eyes and glanced at them. The few Gong E heard her getting up and looked at Jia and Queen''s bed. At this time, a Gong E was pushed out. Queen Jiahe looked at her, her face without makeup, looking a bit mean. She glanced at the light outside, and looked impatient, "What''s the matter?" Na Gong''e gave an annoyed look at the person who pushed her out behind him. She kowtowed her head on the ground, "Manny, what the slave and maid wants to say may upset the mood of my mother today." Queen Jiahe''s face changed slightly, and she straightened up, "What''s the matter?" Gong E trembled and said: "His Royal Highness Nine is back, and the plank road is also repaired on Yun Ling''s side." "Isn''t it okay to put it differently in the first two days?" Gong E knelt on the ground, and her body trembled by the sudden sharp voice of Jia and Queen. "Those are fake news that I don¡¯t know where it came from. Today, His Highness Nine returned to the palace to meet with Master Chen Bing. Only then did he know that after October, the plank road construction was smoothly converted, but the news was blocked and there was no announcement, so Jinling This kind of false news will come out in China." "False news?" Queen Jiahe''s face turned gloomy. How can there be so many false news if no one is bothering them? Empress Jiahe''s mind almost immediately showed Rong Ming''s always-smiling face. She woke up from the nightmare, clenched her fists and hit the edge of the bed in resentment. She was cheated! Jiahe Empress took a few breaths to calm down, pinched her palms and asked, "How did the emperor react?" "The emperor promoted Master Chen Bing''s official position, and handed the area around Gyeonggi, Yuanbaili below Yunling Mountain to the Ninth Prince''s jurisdiction. He said that the Ninth Prince had been there for nearly half a year, and he was more familiar with it." "That fief...wasn''t the Fourth Prince originally?" That was the hundred miles of land that the Xu family tried all means to win for the four princes. She also put a lot of effort into it, and it was not easy to get it. Gong E replied fearfully: "Yes." Jia and Queen''s breathing was stagnant and almost fainted. ... The sky lit up little by little. Outside the Jinluan Temple. Chen Bing followed Rong Ming, and said with a smile: "This time, the lower official is covered by the light of His Royal Highness Nine." "Master Chen has a good reputation." Chen Bing stopped and asked, "The lower official wants to invite His Highness Nine to the mansion for a briefing. I wonder if His Highness Nine is willing to go there?" Rong Chen smiled faintly. After being together for nearly four months, Chen Bing will never regard the innocent smile on the young man¡¯s face again as a deceitful bullying. It¡¯s just that he looks at Rong Sheng¡¯s expression, which is still the satisfaction and satisfaction that others can see at a glance. appreciate. He said sincerely, "As I mentioned to you earlier, the little girl is just over and only a year old, she is good at poetry and painting, and she has a quiet temper. Based on my understanding of His Royal Highness Nine, you two have the same temperament. This time, please visit Your Highness. As soon as the mansion narrates, His Royal Highness Nine can also see her." Huai Qing bumped Wu Que with her elbow and exchanged glances with Wu Que. ¡ª¡ªMaster Chen is trying to get a red line for His Royal Highness Nine and his daughter. ¡ª¡ªHe can''t succeed. Huai Qing twisted his eyebrows. Wu Que whispered, "Have you forgotten what happened in Yunling?" Huai Qing lowered her head silently, with slight resistance in her sight. Chen Bing''s face was filled with a kind smile, waiting for Rong Chen''s answer. Rong Chen smiled embarrassedly, "Master Chen..." He is young and his eyes are clear, and he looks like he can''t deceive people. "If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely visit the adults'' mansion." If there is a chance in the future. Chen Bing''s face sank. He could hear the perfunctory inside, and said displeased: "His Royal Highness Nine should know that there are not a few people who raise relatives to the lower officials." Once you''ve been in this village, you won''t have the meaning of this shop. Only before, he had already mentioned his daughter many times in Rong¡¯s face. He thought that he was disabled like Rong¡¯s with two broken legs. If he could be married, he would be considered dead. He lowered his figure and threw the hook first. , Rong Chen should have bitten him immediately and be grateful to him, but he didn''t expect that he actually refused? I really don''t know what is good or bad. Rong Chen didn''t speak, just silently, hanging his head, looking at his legs. Chen Bing pondered the look in his eyes, touched his beard, and in his calm and sad look, he figured out what he meant--does he think he is disabled and unable to climb high? Thinking about this, his expression eased a lot. "The daughter of the lower official had a high fever when she was young, and she had a fever in one ear. She hasn''t been cured for so many years. His Royal Highness Nine must not dislike her." Rong Ming raised his head, the smile on his face was so weak that people couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just shook his head and didn''t answer Chen Bing''s words directly. Instead, he said, "The boat is exhausted. Presumably Lord Chen is also tired. It''s better to go back to the house and rest. We will only discuss some things later." Chen Bing didn''t agree to meet his daughter when he saw him change. He was a little bit frustrated. Even though he was compassionate and physically disabled, he was more annoyed and threw his sleeves and walked away. The hall of the palace is no more than a hundred steps, and Chen Bing is angry with great steps. His figure quickly disappeared behind a hanging flower door. The smile disappeared on Rong Sheng''s face at the same time. He looked at Chen Bing''s direction, tapped the arm rest of the wheelchair twice with his finger, and said quietly: "Wu Que." Behind him, Wu Que knew, and immediately found a stranger whom Chen Bing didn''t know, and followed in the direction where Chen Bing disappeared. ... On the top floor of the Star Picking Building, Jiang Lao hugged the little wealth and looked down. This is the tallest building in the palace, and you can almost overlook the entire palace at a glance. Jiang Lao stood on the top floor, and could see people outside the Jinluan Temple from a distance. The Zhaixing Tower is far away from the Jinluan Temple. Jiang Lao stretched out his hand and took a measurement. He felt that the small people were as large as they could stand in the palm of her hand. Rong Chen''s figure is easy to recognize because he is in a wheelchair. After he came out of the Jinluan Temple, Jiang Lao recognized him almost at a glance. She took another look and saw that there was a person on the opposite side of Rong Chen who was talking to him, who seemed to be wearing a red and red official uniform. After thinking about it, she thought that it should be the official Du Qingshui, Chen Bing. Jiang Lao jumped downstairs, intending to find Rong Zhao. The sound of her stepping on the wooden board of the stairs came from the empty building, which merged with the sound of another upward footstep. Someone? When Jiang Lao stopped, he looked down and broke into a blue shirt in his line of sight. The person walking from the bottom up also noticed the existence of Jiang Luo. He raised his head and collided with Jiang Luo''s sight, "Yo, Sisang Jiang." He raised his eyebrows playfully. "It just happened to happen." Jiang Lao shouted, unfortunately. Is the fourth prince. She always respected the princes who were related to the Xu family, He Jia, and the queen. The fourth prince looked at Jiang Lao''s face, his gaze gradually changed. Most of the girls in the Jiang family have good skins. He knew that, but he didn''t think much of the women he had seen. Only Jiang Lao would have a refreshing sense of surprise when he saw him back. There was an indifference in her eyes that was neither humble nor overbearing, unpleasant, and unwilling to welcome, and she was beautiful and moving. This kind of beauty can''t be resisted by a man, she just wants to drag her from the clouds to the quagmire, smash the coldness on her face, make her fall into the dust, and leave him no way, begging him to feel sorry. The fourth prince was so excited when he thought of the picture, his eyes became muddy and wanton. Jiang Lao gave him a fierce look. When she went back, she asked her brother and Hu Tang to teach her the whip, and when she looked at her unscrupulously in the future, she would just lick the eyes of such people. Originally, she wanted to follow the rules and be patient to say a few words to him, but now she didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and walked down the Star Picking Tower. However, the fourth prince turned his footsteps, followed behind her, and walked out of the Zhanxinglou with her, and said endlessly: "I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence that I could meet the four girls in the Zhanxinglou. Today is a good day. My ninth brother just returned from Yunling and got a reward..." Jiang Lao stopped walking. The fourth prince couldn''t help but smile contemptuously when she saw that she was concerned about Rong Ming''s affairs. It turned out that what the seventeenth brother said was true. Unexpectedly, it looks so noble, no one will pay attention to it, but it is a person who will communicate with men privately. Really will dress. His gaze immediately became more irregular, with a hint of disdain, and he squinted at Jiang Lao. Good-looking is good-looking, but it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a good vision. I don¡¯t want to see who can¡¯t, but it¡¯s a crippled one. "For the Yunling plank road, he helped Mr. Chen to make a contribution. I heard Mrs. Chen wanted to marry his daughter. Four girls, you said, if Mrs. Chen uses his merits to ask my father for a marriage gift. Mrs. Chen¡¯s daughter is a well-known talented woman in Beijing, you said, will my ninth brother be very happy?" Jiang Rao stopped, turned his head, and gave her angrily. The fourth prince saw the irritation on her face, and on the contrary laughed even worse, very satisfied. How is it, you recognize his ninth brother''s face, are you angry? Jiang Lao pressed his lips without saying a word, moved his fingers, and patted Xiao Fugui''s ass. The fourth prince was admiring Jiang Suo''s anger, when he suddenly heard a yell of "Qua", which shocked him. Then, caught off guard, a heavy object fell on his face. It was the little rich man with flapping wings, his claws scratching his face. The four princes waved their hands in a hurry, trying to drive away the sharp-clawed golden squirrel-grackle. But Xiao Fugui didn''t confuse the cat when he was beaten twice by the four princes. Instead, he was annoyed and pecked at his forehead severely. Seeing that the guards of the four princes were coming to catch Xiao Fugui, Jiang Lao hugged Xiao Fugui back in a panic. The fourth prince held Bao''s forehead with one hand, and pointed at Jiang Lao angrily with the other, "How did you raise the bird?" Jiang Lao was too lazy to give him a good face, he didn''t admit he was wrong, didn''t apologize, and ran away. Few of the princes are normal. The seventeenth prince wanted to let the cat scratch her, and the fourth prince jumped out halfway to say a bunch of inexplicable things to her. Who believes his nonsense! Don''t find someone who can deceive her if you sow discord. Suddenly, Jiang Lao remembered one thing. A few days ago, Hu Tang told her that the Xu family has been drawing in the Hu family recently, and the husbands of the country have invited Mrs. Hu to have tea in Xu Mansion several times. It''s just that the Hu family doesn''t look down on the Xu family''s hypocrisy, and they don''t want to have too much dealings with their relatives, and disdain to deal with them. Maybe they had tried to find someone who could deceive her, but they just didn''t find it. Jiang Lao ran out of breath, but there were always footsteps chasing her behind him. The fourth prince''s furious voice came, "Grab her and the bird!" Seeing that the four princes had already caught Ming Shao, they were about to catch her soon. A cold light flashed, and a long sword stopped in front of the purple-clothed **** who was chasing Jiang Lao. The sword-bearer was a black magpie. Not far away, Rong Ming''s wheelchair stopped under the Suihua Gate, his eyes cold. Jiang Lao ran to him immediately. The fourth prince saw Rong Chen. He learned this morning that Yunling Mountain, which originally belonged to his jurisdiction, was rewarded by his father for improper management. Taking his things and rewarding them to someone who was once unworthy of giving him shoes. In other words, he was "mismanagement"? A ninth brother who was inferior to him when he was a child is now in the limelight, too humiliating. The fourth prince was furious, "Tell your people to let go of my guards." Rong Chen didn''t rush, "The one who called you first, let go of her maid." The fourth prince''s face was pale, his fists were slightly raised, but at the last moment when he was ready to go, he suddenly let go of his hands. Rong Chen is different from when he was a child. When he was young, he was weak and thin, and he was bullied. But no matter how many times he was beaten, no matter how young he was, the next time they raised their fists in front of him, he would bite up like a little mad dog, his fierce eyes were so red that he would never learn. Will bow his head. But this time he watched him raise his fist The expression on his head and face has not changed. He is smiling but not smiling, looking at him lazily, and there seems to be a hint of teasing expectation in his eyes. Expect him to beat him? The four princes suddenly remembered that his fief in Yunling had just been given to Rong Ming by Emperor Zhaowu. If he had beaten Rong Ming today, others would definitely say that his fief was seized, and he would be grudged and beat others in revenge, and in the end he would have a bad reputation. The fourth prince''s fist fell to his side, his finger bones still taut. There was a red mark on his forehead that Brother Grackle had just scratched. He stretched out his hand and touched it twice. He gritted his teeth and looked at Rong Chen, threatening: "Nine brother, I advise you not to interfere in my affairs." Rong Mao moved his wheelchair and protected Jiang Lao, who was holding Brother Grackle, behind him. He raised his eyelids and glanced at the fourth prince, "What if I have to worry about it?" Chapter 94： (Overhaul) "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong!" The fourth prince pointed at Jiang Lao, "She let the bird catch me first!" Rong Chao''s gaze fell on the fingers of the fourth prince, and he snorted lazily, "How do I look, is the fourth elder brother scared the mynah in her arms?" The fourth prince''s face was blue with anger, "You just came here, what did you see?" "I just saw it." Rong Chen didn''t reason with him. He turned around and hugged the mynah from Jiang Lao''s arms. He held it gently, and said slowly, "This mynah belongs to Concubine Yun. Pets?" Jiang Lao nodded hurriedly. She cast her eyes down, looking at Rong Ming. Although his back was thin, he already gave her a sense of happiness as she hugged and was protected by her golden thighs. Very at ease. The four princes choked. This mynah was raised by Concubine Yun? What if he hurt Concubine Yun''s Mynah? If that charming beauty wailed at his father, he would have had a bad life for a while. "I will spare you this time!" The fourth prince was angry and annoyed, and asked people to let go of Ming Shao, leaving with a red scratch on his face. Rong Ming looked at his back, his thin lips opened slightly, his voice was extremely low, "Bug." ... Jiang Lao ran to Ming Shao, "Are you okay?" "Is the girl okay?" Ming Shao was a little frightened, but she was not injured, shook her head, "The slave and maid are okay." "Year." Behind him, Rong Ming called her in small characters, and his voice was a little anxious. Jiang Lao turned his head. Xiao Fugui was stepping on Rong Ming¡¯s shoulders, turning the young man who had just dealt with the four princes indifferently into a very embarrassed and stiff body. Move, as if afraid of throwing the little mynah down. Jiang Lao couldn''t help himself, and hurriedly went back and took the little rich and honorable person back to his arms. Rong Chen coughed, Huai Qing stepped forward knowingly, holding a wooden box and handing it to Jiang Lao. "Girl, this is what His Royal Highness Nine brought back to you from Yunling." Jiang Lao took the wooden box, Xiao Fugui handed it to Ming Shao to hold it, and she opened the wooden box. Inside, there were a dazzling array of colored clay puppets, mud whistles, bamboo dragonflies, and some other little things she could not recognize. Son, they are all small toys. Jiang Lao was taken aback for a moment. She dreamed of him giving her something. Ah, that''s not right, it''s not him, it''s Jiuye. It wasn''t a gift, but after he came back from a long trip, something suddenly appeared in her room. The clay doll, which he brought back, was placed in her room forcibly. She didn''t like that doll, and even found it scary. Jiang Lao was in a daze, and Rong Zhao took the box from her hand. His expression didn''t look good, and he said sadly, "If you don''t like it, just throw it away." "Huh?" She hurriedly snatched the box from him, held it in her arms, and lowered her head, "I like it." She emphasized it again, "Really like it." Only then did she understand that whether she likes it or not is not based on her own preferences, but more on who the person giving the item is. "Every few days there will be a market." Holding the sleeve stove with plum blossoms in his hand, Rong Zhu looked at her, "Every time I see something delicious and fun, I will think of you." Jiang Lao knows how fun the market in the village outside is. With a few small copper plates, you can buy delicious biscuits and fun little toys, but when she thinks of the lively and fun scene of the village market, she suddenly feels a bit subtle. Displeased. She was worried every day in Jinling, counting the fallen leaves with her fingers and waiting for him to come back. Did he actually go to the market? Humph. No letters were sent to her. Rong Chen asked her, "I have been away for more than four months, did you think about me once?" Jiang Lao is cold: "No." Suddenly there was a clear and slow voice, but the tone was a little strange, shrill like a female voice, "Yun Ling, Yun Ling." "When will he come back." Jiang Lao turned his head in astonishment, Xiao Fugui was standing on Ming Shao''s arm, with a bird''s beak, speaking in her tone. I taught it for a few months of idioms, but it didn''t learn it, but now she even learned her sigh, decently after she finished learning her tongue, she gave a soft "hey". Ming Shao looked at her in surprise, "Girl, Xiaofugui can speak." Jiang Lao: "..." A faint laugh came from her ear. It sounded like Rong Ming''s voice, and Jiang Lao''s face blushed, "It didn''t learn what I said." His eyes were like stars, and he said with a smile: "I didn''t ask if I learned what you said." "..." When Jiang Suo choked, his face was completely red, he squatted on the ground holding his head for a long time, stood up tremblingly, pretending that what had just happened did not happen, and wanted to turn the story over. "Who told you to stay in Yunling for too long?" She curled her lips and found herself down the steps. But she blushed, and gave Xiao Fugui an annoyed look. It hurts it for nothing, and Jing tears down the stage for her. The little girl murmured, her white cheeks bulged and sank again, looking very cute. Rong Wei shook his head and said helplessly: "Neither do I Want to stay so long. " But as long as he doesn''t wait till the last moment and there is a queen blocking the way, he can''t justify getting what he deserves. Jiang Lao was originally just trying to make her little temperamental. She was not really angry. She asked Ming Shao to hold away the little rich and honour who was addicted to talking, and asked Rong Ming curiously, "You just saw the four princes really scared me. Mynah?" In fact, it was not the four princes that scared the little wealth. It was him who was scared by Xiao Fugui, and he was scratched on his forehead by the Xiao Fugui who she threw in the past. She intended to make Xiaofugui scratch his eyes. Who made the fourth prince look at her with a squint, making her feel uncomfortable. "I didn''t see it, I made it." Rong Chen was honest in front of her, "Anyway, you are right if you are right." Jiang Lao: "..." So unreasonable. But she really likes what to do. Is the feeling of being protected by golden thighs like this? Rong Ming looked at her with bright eyes, as if she had taken a small advantage, and the corners of his lips curled up, and all his emotions were indulged in his deep eyes. No one could tell the displeasure in his heart. "Just now, what did my fourth brother talk to you?" He didn''t know why his fourth brother approached her. He didn''t even know if his fourth brother had a marriage contract with her. "He told me that you were rewarded for Yunling''s affairs." Jiang Lao thought of the four princes squinting her eyes, and said angrily. Marry your daughter to you." Jiang Lao looked at Rong Ming, his expression became hesitant. She paused, and she spied something from his look, and she was silent for a while. Then he hesitantly asked, "What the Fourth Prince said...is it true?" Rong Ming nodded. Jiang Lao''s throat choked and his face became ugly. Chen Bing''s daughter, Chen Congyun. A well-known talented girl in Jinling, who is proficient in everything in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She subconsciously wanted to think of her fault, but her mind was blank, and she muffled for a long time, and then said: "That girl...very good." Rong Zhen has been looking at her. Seeing her face turned from shock to entanglement, and then he heard her words, his eyes immediately darkened, "Do you really think so?" His jaw line is tight, his eyes are as cold as pools, and his blade is as cold as a blade. Jiang Lao had never seen such a mood on his face. The news was so sudden that she suddenly couldn''t sort out her emotions, and said in a dull voice: "People in Jinling say that she is knowledgeable, gentle and considerate, and is a good candidate to be a wife." There was a very small voice in her heart, where she said, no, Chen Congyun can''t. But that voice was suppressed by another voice. She was a little concerned that he would be squeezed out by the Xu family''s gangsters. If he could marry Chen Bing''s daughter, Chen Bing would definitely not let him be wronged. "Yes." Rong Ming suddenly sneered, "I heard that Miss Chen is very good." His voice was dumb, with a thin fury in it, "But I don''t want it." The end of his eyes was a little red. If Jiang Lao looked at him at this moment, he would feel that the look on his face was no different from the way Jiuye was angry in her dream. Why do you want to push him out. Jiang Lao was a little surprised, and looked up at Rong Ming. Her eyes are clear, like a stream of water. There were surprises in it that she might not even realize. When she raised her eyes to look at him, the anger and uncontrollable depression in Rong Ming''s eyes were all hidden. There was a sorrow in his heart, but there was an aggrieved look on his face, "I don''t want to have anything to do with her." "But you haven''t seen her..." "I don''t see it, I don''t want to." Rong Wei''s eyelashes blinked slowly, and his eye sockets looked gloomy, but his voice was very stubborn, "I know what I want. ." Jiang Lao was bewitched by his gloomy voice, his voice softened, "What do you want?" "It''s best to be the eldest daughter of my age, the eldest daughter of the family, loving parents, and a younger brother who was born in Jinling, but grew up in other places. He likes to eat sweets and bewildered." He said calmly, "It''s only her. , I am willing." Jiang Lao didn''t react for a while. She patiently counted the conditions he said, one by one, and screened them among the Jinling ladies she knew. The eldest daughter of the same age, loving parents, and a younger brother. No one was born in Jinling but grew up elsewhere. Not to mention the sleepiness and sweetness, how does she know which of them is sleepiness and sweetness? There is no girl like he said in Jinling. She tilted her head and glanced at him, then she stopped talking. He counted it again, even more helpless, and had to ask him, "You only want to find such a person?" "Only she can do it." His tone was determined, but it seemed that he already had the person he wanted. Jiang Lao bit her lip lightly. She put down her hand and shook her head. Her pupils were bright and conscientiously retorted, "But, there is no such person as you said." Rong Ming shook his head. He meant something, and said slowly: "You think about it." His voice was low and steady, and he repeated the conditions that he had just said, "A little younger than me, but not too much younger. Parents are loving and harmonious, and they are the eldest daughter of the family. It is better to have a younger brother..." Jiang Lao listened and listened, this time he didn''t wait until he finished speaking, and he knew what was wrong. After he came back to his senses, the breathing was disturbed, and he pointed to himself in amazement, "Me?" Rong Ming let out an "um", with a smile in his aura. "It''s you." The beautiful red mole under his eyes is illuminated by the white sunlight. If there are viewers, all will be dazzled. The glazed pupils are as clear as water, "It will only be you." Jiang Lao was a little faint, "Why?" "Do you really want to know?" The greed in his heart is about to swallow his whole person. He wants her to belong to him completely, and wants her to share with him those ugly emotions-jealousy, greed, and exclusivity. What is Pei Songyu, and what is Chen Congyun? What is his fourth brother? In his world, there are only two people, he and her. Jiang Lao nodded. She rarely said anything against her will. She looked up at him, "I want to know." Rong Ming looked down and looked at her slightly clenched small hand, seemingly nervous to answer. She didn''t want to know why. Why? Because he is selfish, he is greedy, he wants to confine her to a place where no one else can see her, wants her to belong to him alone, and he will only belong to her alone. He has not lived well under the sun, he is extremely evil in nature, and he can''t learn the morals and morals of the world. He is destined to be incompatible with the world, but his soul will always be surrendered to her. She lives and he lives with him, and he will also live when she dies. Die with them. These thoughts were rooted in his mind, and he could not get rid of it. He couldn''t leave the knife that hurt her, but he yearned for her to give him the same response all the time. The obsession has penetrated into the bone marrow, to the point of distortion and sickness. If she said all these things, what would she be afraid of? He won''t let her know. "Because I can''t trust others." He didn''t have a long story, his voice was humble and trembling when he called her in small prints, "Nian Nian." "Apart from you, I have no trustworthy person." "I just want to marry someone I can trust." He is a hunter who has carefully arranged traps, a demon who deceives her kindness and sympathy with lies and disguise, but is also a poor creature who crawls on her heels, begging her to give him a trace of pity. Jiang Lao didn''t speak for a long time. He said that he had no credibility except her. When she first dreamed, she was afraid that he was terribly scared, so she would never think that in the future, the aloof, indifferent and authoritarian man would be as meek as a newly-born little bird, and he was full of trust when he looked at her. "Don''t push me to others." Rong Ming''s low voice rang in her ears again, his pupils were shining, and his wet eyes looked very pitiful, "After I left the palace, there was something in the palace. The news said that the queen wanted to point me to a marriage." Jiang Laohuan was caught off guard by his words before he came out of his thoughts. She paused, and said in astonishment: "The queen wants to find someone to watch you?" Rong Ming nodded slowly and surely. She must not be able to watch the queen arrange her eyeliner by his side. His eyelashes trembled slightly, and the sun fell on it, "I don''t know what to do." "How could this happen." Jiang Lao walked back and forth. She never seemed to have thought that Rong Chen would get married. In her dream, she dreamed that he was twenty-six years old, and that his children were already twins. He was always alone. Even on New Year¡¯s Eve when the family was reunited, he would be alone, staring at the snow outside the window. With a straight back and a Chinese suit, his back looks utterly lonely, but it is inaccessible, as if it would go on like this for a lifetime. She walked a few steps on the spot, then stopped suddenly, her eyes lit up and asked him, "Then why didn''t you agree to Master Chen?" If you agree to Chen Bing first, Jia and Queen will not be able to marry him. This is a ready-made driftwood. "Years, it''s not what you think." Rong Wei lowered his head, "Besides, I said that no matter who I am, no matter who I am, except I am trustworthy." He had a difficult tone, a little flustered, "I don''t know what to do." The sky is cloudless, the sun is shining, and the slightest haze is gone. But Jiang Lao''s eyes seemed to have fallen out of dust. She pinched her palm, "Don''t panic, don''t be afraid." She lowered her head, thought for a long time, and finally, slowly moved her gaze to him. "Master Chen Bing''s daughter can''t do it, what if it''s me?" Chapter 95： (Overhaul) Rong Ming suffocated his breath. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "Have you considered it seriously?" Although he said this, he didn''t give Jiang Lao time to seriously consider, and then he said: "I shouldn''t have said those things just now. I am forcing you. I have never considered whether you have a favorite... ¡­" His voice was already low and lower at this time, "If you have someone you like, I shouldn''t have said those things just now, I broke the rules, you just treat me as if I didn''t say it." Jiang Lao shook his head quickly, "No." Rong Ming lowered his head, did not speak, his eyes were cold. As long as she says a "yes" and digs the ground three feet, he will also find the person. Even if his hands were stained with blood, he would break that person''s neck if he would fall into the animal realm in his next life. Jiang Lao said anxiously, "I''m ready." If she hadn¡¯t foreseen the funeral and knew that he would become famous later, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with him, first compensate, then sympathize, and now...she sometimes couldn¡¯t tell whether she wanted to hold a golden thigh, or change it. ...I really want to help him. How many women in the dream want to climb on his bed, no one has ever succeeded. If you can be married with him, it is foreseeing the benefits of dreams to her. If someone like her can also have predictive dreams and treat him well from the beginning, is it not her if he can be fully believed now? This thought made Jiang Lao startled for a while, but she didn''t think about it carefully. She just nodded firmly at Rong Zhao, holding his hand as if she was afraid that he would regret it, and said, "I''m thinking about it." Rong Ming''s entire face was red for the first time, his eyelids drooped, his eyelashes trembling lightly, "There is no media and no hire, so I can''t lose the rules." But his fingers curled up, but instead he held Jiang Lao''s hand in his own. Firmly, there are no rules at all. ... Ning''an Bo House. Jiang Siye''s face was pale, looking at the two figures kneeling in front of him. Jiang Lao looked at Rong Ming beside him worriedly. She didn''t want him to kneel. His leg injury didn''t work well, but he insisted on kneeling, so she helped him out of the wheelchair. Unexpectedly, half an hour passed by when he knelt with her. Calmly Rong Ming told her father to marry her, but her father pressed his lips without saying a word. Seeing Jiang Lao''s gaze, Jiang Siye frequently turned to Rong Ming. He was angry and smashed the tea cup in his hand towards Rong Ming. But the tea cup was blocked by Jiang Lao. The cold and bitter tea hit her all over, and she opened her wet eyelids, "Father, don''t blame him, I forced him." Rong Zhao wiped off the drops of water on Jiang Lao''s face with his sleeve, "She didn''t force me." Siye Jiang looked at the scene where they were defending each other, with eyes like an ice cellar revealing the air-conditioning outside. Finally, he couldn''t bear to stand up, walked to Jiang Lao, condescending, his voice was chilly, "You come back to my study with me. " After entering the study and closing the door, he took out a ruler from the drawer. He used this ruler on Jiang Jinxing to break several roots, but he never took it out in front of Jiang Lao once, "You didn''t go to Yunling, I thought you changed your mind, I knew it, I knew..." Jiang Lao looked at the ruler and knew that her father was really angry. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. There was a plop. Jiang Lao knelt down heavily, wiped her eyes with her fingers, and tears burst out suddenly, "Father." Before she came, she guessed what it would be like, and Jiang Jinxing ordered a few chili peppers that he used to pretend to cry, and painted them all over her hands. At this moment, she didn''t need to squeeze her eyes. , But my daughter really wants to marry him. You can beat me or scold me, as long as you can agree to me in the end." Her tears have always worked well. "How can it be a trifling matter to marry someone? I can promise you anything, but this matter is absolutely impossible." Jiang Siye took the ruler and looked at Jiang Lao''s tears, but couldn''t get it off. Jiang Lao put his head on the ground, "Daddy will understand his daughter''s painstaking efforts sooner or later." "Impossible." Jiang Siye''s face was plunged into a shadow, his eyes were filled with stubbornness, and he said heavily, "As long as I live for one day, I won''t let you marry a prince. This shouldn''t be my daughter''s. Life." He strode out the door, closed the door and locked it, "You think about it, but if you haven''t figured out what you should do for a day, you are not allowed to step through the door of this study room for a day." Jiang Luo never lifted his head on the ground. Although she knew that this would be the result, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Ever since she dreamed that her family would encounter disasters, her fear and the hardship and grievance that she had been suffering silently all the time came to her heart at this moment. . Tears on a cheek. Chili is too spicy, Jiang Lao thought. ... Outside the study, Jiang Siye, who had his daughter in confinement for the first time, endured anger and the dense pain of his heart. He lifted his feet and put them, put them again, and finally stepped out without looking back. he His eyes are redder than those of Jiang Laohuan in the study. ... After being invited out of Ning''an Bo Mansion by Si Ye Jiang, Rong Luo was turned away. Jiang Si Ye guarded his guard strictly, and he couldn''t get close to the alley of Wuyi Lane where Ning An Bo Mansion was located. As for Jiang Lao, although he was locked up, there was no shortage of good food and drink. During the day, her brother would secretly visit her. Jiang Jinxing heard that his sister was almost beaten by the ruler, so he was so scared that he was searching for the ruler in the study, and wanted to steal it secretly so that his sister would not be beaten. Finally, at the foot of the wall outside the study, two pieces of broken wood were found. He took the broken pieces of wood and sneaked into the study. "It was Dad who broke it. He was afraid that he would get angry and really hit me." After being locked up, Jiang Lao couldn''t get angry with Fourth Master Jiang. "You can come in because Dad opened one eye and closed one. Only eyes." Jiang Jinxing seemed to understand but didn''t understand, "Daddy isn''t angry with Sister A?" "Angry." Jiang Lao sighed, "It''s my fault." It''s a pity that she is not a boy and can''t make meritorious deeds. She can only use this method to protect her family. After a few years, her father will know that she is right. Just wait. After Jiang Jin walked, Jiang Lao opened a piece of paper in his hand. Last night, Rong Zhi sent Wuque to come, and across the window, he handed her the almond cake she likes and a book to relieve boredom. Perhaps because of wearing black clothes and black covering his face, the black magpie looks a little taller and thinner than in the day, with some differences. He stood in the darkness and stood silently in the courtyard outside the study for a long time. The outside of the study is strictly guarded, I don''t know how the black magpie sneaked in. Probably martial arts are really very strong. After being locked up for a few days, Rong Ming sent Wu Que to give her things every day. Yesterday she asked Wu Que to bring a letter to Rong Chen, asking him who Jia and Queen wanted to marry him. It doesn¡¯t work to always be locked up like this. On the side of Jia and Queen, there was no mention of the marriage to Rong Ming. She wanted to ask him, the queen wanted to refer to the girl who married him. Knowing who it is, maybe you can think of other ways. In Rong''s reply, there was only half a line of poem. In front of Canhua Yingtang in Eastern Suburbs. Jiang Lao frowned, turned the page over, and the back was empty. On the thin letter paper, there is only this half of the poem. She read it several times in silence, and suddenly she had a breath, lifted the pen, soaked the ink through the paper, and painted the line so that no one could see it. In front of Canhua Yingtang in Eastern Suburbs, It''s a mystery. Erdong Chen is the answer to its mystery. Chen Chen¡­¡­ Chen Congyun? The door of the study was suddenly pushed open by force. Jiang Lao stood up hurriedly. She looked at people coming, somewhat surprised, "Father." She looked behind him with a longing for the outside in her eyes, "Are you coming to let me out?" Chapter 96： Siye Jiang just came to open the door for her, and left after opening the door without leaving a word, copying his hands and leaving. Jiang Lao was confused. She tried to take a step outside, but no one stopped her anymore. She walked slowly to the outside of the house, and there were fine pieces of snow floating in the sky, and her breath turned into white mist. Jiang Lao glanced around, stepping on the thin snow and stepping out of the study. She looked to the sides of the road, but did not find where her father was. A few little maids with cloaks and heaters caught up with her, put the cloaks on her, and stuffed the heater into her palms, "Girl, don''t chase the fourth master in a hurry. There is someone in the house today. Visited, he went to meet the guests." Jiang Lao was upset. He let her out, but didn''t say a word to her. What her father meant was to agree to her, but did he not agree? She asked the maid beside her in confusion, "Do you know why my father let me out?" The maid was tying the rope buckles on Jiang Lao''s cloak, and she replied: "The Fourth Master asked us to tell the girl that it was not he who wanted to let you out, but the imperial concubine said that he wanted you to enter the palace to see her, and the Fourth Master agreed. ." ... The imperial city with falling snow is probably the best time of the year. The red tiles and blue tiles are covered with a layer of white snowflakes, with bright colors. All around was silent, only the sound of falling snow rustlingly. Shuxiang Palace. Concubine Yun Gui held a green umbrella and stood in the courtyard waiting for Jiang Lao. When the little girl appeared in a red and white cloak, she greeted her and put Jiang Lao under her umbrella. She looked at Jiang Lao¡¯s face carefully. When she was waiting, she changed her look very worried. At this time, she chuckled and laughed, ¡°You have been in confinement for a few days. The body was suffocated. Unexpectedly, you changed to be a little rounder." Jiang Lao pinched his face. Soft. "..." She shouldn''t have eaten up all the snacks brought in by the magpie at night because she was afraid of being discovered. Jiang Lao hung a small white face, avoiding Concubine Yun''s hand poking her cheek, "Auntie, are you planning to help me, or are you planning to help my father persuade me?" Concubine Yun Gui lazily laughed, "I can''t hide anything from you because you are a big man, and you even know that your father asked me to persuade you." "I agreed to your dad, and I want to persuade you. But that''s just a rhetoric for letting you out. Just stay with me until your dad changes his mind." "You can be willful. Regardless of big or small things, you can be willful with my aunt." She looked at Jiang Lao lovingly and touched her head, her eyes gradually sour. Like a paper kite in the sky, I cut the thread and fly out of the palace wall without looking back. It is a pity that I have my parents behind me, and the old and young of the Qin family in front of me. The fortune of the Qin family is closely related to me. I think Going up to be arrogant and domineering, but never really obeyed my heart for a moment. I know my fate and accept my fate without dissatisfaction. I just hope that you can live a little more willful, which is my wish." Jiang Lao looked at Concubine Yun. Her aunt was really good-looking, with snow-skinned red lips. Qin Yun is not only beautiful born, she is sober and self-aware of her own advantages, and her scheming and family can afford this extremely beautiful skin. She acts aggressively and aggressively, always seeming to be domineering and never Putting others in the eyes will never let her suffer, and will never fall under the wind. Right now this kind of red eyes but changing to pretend to be nothing is rare and short-lived, Qin Yun raised the corner of his mouth again, smiled and glanced behind Jiang Lao, saw a few strange-faced maids, he just pulled the topic away. , "Where is the maid named Ming Shao next to you? Why didn''t you see her?" Jiang Lao remained silent, but took the green umbrella in Concubine Yun''s hand and held it above the two of them, the umbrella side facing Concubine Yun''s side. The two strands of her hair hanging on her face were blown by the cold wind and stained with fine snow. Others only know that Qin Yun was favored by Emperor Zhaowu when he first entered the palace, and became a noble concubine in just a few years. But no one knew that when Qin Yun first entered the palace, it was just a shield used by Emperor Zhaowu to divert his attention and protect true love. But the emperor''s heart is also changeable, that true love gradually fell out of favor, and one year ran into Qin Yun, causing Qin Yun to be injured in bed for several months, and true love was beaten into the cold palace by Emperor Zhaowu. Emperor Zhaowu really likes Qin Yun, and Qin Yun has never been sincere to Emperor Zhaowu from beginning to end. Her sadness and sorrow were never because of a man, but because she was not doing well enough. A few days ago, that true love died in the cold palace. It is said that Emperor Zhaowu didn''t even look at her until she was about to die. The concubine died out of hatred, and went to the Shuxiang Palace to take a look, then roared and shouted, hoarse, but it sounded vague. A palace official said that that sound was extremely resentful, as if shouting: Qin Yun. No matter how tough Qin Yun looks, her heart is made of flesh. She will be afraid and have nightmares. During that time, she called Jiang Lao into the palace to accompany her. At night, half awake and panicked, she inadvertently revealed the past to Jiang Lao. Concubine Yun''s current expression was the same as her expression under the moonlight that night, fragile and sad. Jiang Lao thought, it''s not to blame her father for having prejudice against the emperor''s family, she also has it. The brothers of farmers in the field can break their heads for an acre of land. In the imperial palace, this kind of power has been amplified to the extreme. Although she had planned to marry Rong Chen, she wanted to leave with his success. He is so considerate, he will definitely agree. If it is time, it would be nice to be able to take the auntie from the palace. "Where is your maid?" Concubine Yun''s voice regained her senses, and she replied, "Ming Shao was reduced to a second-class maid by my father, and was punished to do things under my mother''s hands, so she could no longer follow me." She was talking with the new maid on the carriage, and only then did she learn about it. This is because of her involvement. If Ming Shao insisted on not helping her, she would not be punished. Jiang Lao frowned, and said guiltily, "I will find a way to get her back to my side." "Your father is out of anger, and he will be fine when his anger is gone." Concubine Yun''s eyes scanned the snow falling on Jiang Lao''s shoulders and hair, pulled her into the house, personally untied Jiang Lao''s rope buckle, took off her cloak, and after sitting down by the beauty''s couch, she wrapped Jiang Lao with a blanket. Holding her hand by her head, she asked very seriously, "Year, do you really want to marry the Ninth Prince?" Concubine Yun Gui was a little worried, "Don''t get angry for helping me. Queen, you have to pay for yourself." "It''s not a loss." Jiang Lao said solemnly, "I''m ready." Concubine Yun Gui looked at Jiang Lao''s face carefully. But it feels not quite right. The little girl''s eyes were too clear, there was not the slightest bit of shyness that a girl should have when she was getting married, or when she mentioned her sweetheart, she didn''t even blush, but she looked out the window absent-mindedly. The snow is getting heavier outside. Jiang Lao looked at the snowflakes falling from the sky. She doesn''t like snowy weather very much. In the dream, her house was in a snowy day when it was ransacked, and it was no different from the rustling snow outside the window. I don''t know if it was cold today, but it was even colder that day. "Auntie." Jiang Lao stared at the snowflakes, "You said, when will my father agree to me?" ... Ning''an Bo House. Jiang Xingzhou and Chen Bing sat opposite each other before several cases. When Rong Ming went to Yunling earlier, Jiang Xingzhou had visited Chen Bing with a generous gift. Today Chen Bing came to change the gift. It was a return. Jiang Xingzhou gave him a good treat. The two greeted him with a happy drink. Jiang Xingzhou asked for a calligraphy and painting. Jiang Xingzhou readily agreed. He took Chen Bing to his study and went to the bookshelf to find past paintings. Chen Bing stood in front of Jiang Xingzhou¡¯s desk, looked at the fine brushwork spread on the table, pointed and asked, "You paint this kid ,who is it?" Jiang Xingzhou walked out from behind the bookshelf, "It''s my daughter." On the rice paper, there is a four or five-year-old girl with two flower buns on both sides of her head, her cheeks are soft, her smile is very sweet, and the pear vortex looks very deep. Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes softened, "This is when she was four years old. When she was a child, she was slow and uncomfortable speaking, but it was a long list of calls to dad." It''s not that he has never had a time when Zuishengmeng died. In the first few years of getting married, his paintings and calligraphy had just gained some fame. It was just when he was overwhelmed that he was criticized by his most respected old gentleman for nothing. For a long period of time, he seemed to be sick, unable to draw anything, as if walking into a dead end, often falling asleep in the middle of the night, he would dream of the old man scolding him and wake up sweating profusely. He went to his elder brother to complain. His elder brother would only take him out for a drink. If he was drunk, he could forget everything. After soaking up, he still stayed in the dead end where he couldn''t get out. Everyone thinks that he is still young, except for his wife and daughter. At that time, Jiang Lao changed into a small beanie. He didn''t seem to walk solidly. He hobbled with small steps every day, as if he could only say this one. He shouted a series of "Daddy, Daddy, Daddy", holding the paintbrush, unswervingly Follow him. No matter what he paints, she is too precious. How come he grew up suddenly. He always thinks of when his two children were very young recently. As soon as Jiang Xingzhou thought of the recent past, his brows frowned. He pinched his brows and sighed. Chen Bing asked him, "Brother Zihuai, what is bothering me?" "It''s not a big deal." He pointed to the little beanie on the painting. "My daughter has grown up now. At the age when she is about to negotiate, I am worried about her marriage." "Have you never exchanged Geng posts for her with Pei Shaoqing?" Chen Bing said in surprise, "In the early morning, I changed to hear about this, and waited for the wedding wine of your two families." "I''m afraid she doesn''t have that fate with her cousin." "The horoscopes don''t match?" Jiang Xingzhou looked gloomy and shook his head, "My daughter has no intention of treating her cousin. I don''t want to force her." "Hey, what''s this." Chen Bing looked puzzled. "Which girl''s marriage was not determined by her parents? The parents only ordered, the matchmaker only said, this is a big deal. How can I let the children? Make your own decisions, the little girl¡¯s family, what insight you can have, you can look at people better than her." Jiang Xingzhou frowned and looked at Chen Bing displeasedly. Chen Bing also has a reputation for loving a girl like his life outside. Because of this, he feels like his temperament, so he can easily give away his priceless paintings and calligraphy. But his words today made him very uncomfortable. "I don''t care about the children of other people''s families, my daughter can be her own master. She looks at people, not worse than me." His daughter, he himself said yes, others said no. Chen Bing couldn''t take his words, he coughed, "Yes, yes." I just feel that Jiang Xingzhou is indeed the same as the rumors, he is a person who lives only in rituals. His eyes suddenly darkened, and he asked Jiang Xingzhou, "You said that, but your daughter already has someone you like?" Jiang Xingzhou did not speak, but he was silent, tacitly acquiescing in his attitude. "Hard moves are also used, and soft moves are also used. If she comes back today, she doesn''t change her mind..." Jiang Xingzhou said, suddenly, his voice became a little hoarse, "I won''t stop her anymore. ." For breakfast, lunch, and dinner, he asked the kitchen to make her favorite foods, but the meals were delivered almost intact. This morning, he went to the study to take a look at his daughter. The little girl who was not fat looked like she was thin again, like a piece of paper, and closed it again, fearing she would starve to death. Chen Bing asked curiously, "Pei Shaoqing can''t beat him, I don''t know who that person is?" Siye Jiang glanced at Chen Bing deeply. He knew that Chen Bing wanted his youngest daughter, Chen Congyun, to marry Rong Ming. Otherwise, he would not tell him these things today. Even if he doesn''t like Rong Ming, since it is something his daughter is fancy, he doesn''t want others to covet it. "It''s the Ninth Prince, Rong Ming." Chapter 97： (Catching bugs) Chen Bing was stunned, and in a blink of an eye this stunned mood became upset. However, people who have long lived in officialdom and practiced human relations, never put the things in their hearts on their faces, and became silent for a while. Who would have thought that he had calculated well and suddenly killed Jiang Xingzhou and robbed him? The Jiang family hairpin family has been officials for generations, and their status in Jinling is far from that of ordinary officials. Whoever gets married with his family can make himself gilded. Pei Songyu, who was talented but came from a poor family, needed such a marriage most so that he could gain a firm foothold in the aristocratic circle. Ning An Bo Mansion has been a bit depressed in recent years, and it clearly needs a talented son-in-law to help. If you don''t choose this kind of natural marriage, you have to choose a sickly and weak prince? This is really confusing, do you have other plans in your heart? He didn''t agree, "You are too indulgent of your daughter." Jiang Xingzhou was suddenly humble, "But you." Chen Bing was a little confused at this moment. He did not believe that Jiang Xingzhou had not heard the rumors outside. He knew that he wanted to marry his daughter to Rong Ming. He had to say these things to him today. It was really cunning. He circled his fingers displeasedly, "If the son is interested in any girl, it''s better to say, come to propose a marriage, you..." Can''t kiss before the emperor, right? Jiang Xingzhou smiled. Although his smile was faint, he seemed to be comfortable and confident. "The saint is going to leave me for a lot of paintings and owes me several rewards. He intended to marry me more than a decade ago. Now if I bring it up again, The saint may agree to the exchange." Chen Bing choked. With a picture of flowers and birds sent to him by Jiang Xingzhou, he left Ning''an Bo Mansion. After stepping on the carriage, Chen Bing unrolled the three-foot-long scroll, glanced at it, and threw it into the arms of the young man behind him with disdain, in a sour tone, "I didn''t see the beauty of this painting. I don''t know why the emperor. I like it so much." After returning to Chen Mansion, he summoned his confidant, whispered to him, and told him all what he had seen and heard in Ning''an Bo Mansion today, and finally said solemnly and anxiously: "Go and tell the governor. Lord." ¡­ Concubine Yun could not tell the specific day Jiang Siye would let Jiang Lao go back. She only said: "You relax, even if your father doesn''t agree in the end, I will go to the emperor and say that you are infatuated and ask for a marriage decree for you." "The emperor is responsive to me, and this request is not unreasonable. He does not Would not agree. " Jiang Lao nodded. But she actually hoped that her father would agree. If you rely on the aunt to ask for a marriage imperial decree, it is naturally good, but it will hurt her father more deeply. Concubine Yun Gui remembered something at this moment, curled her lips, and smiled casually, "I didn''t have a child before, they at best regarded me as a little grasshopper jumping around. Although I can''t kill you, I can''t make it into a fire. This is good. Now, I''m finally going to be a big worry for the Xu family." Jiang Lao looked at the snow by the window, then turned his head and glanced at Concubine Yun Gui. Concubine Yun Gui was sitting on the couch, her slender figure leaning back, her beautiful eyes gleaming. Lazy look, inexplicably...excited? Jiang Lao returned to Concubine Yun Gui in a few steps and peeled an orange to her, "Isn''t my aunt worried that she will become more dangerous?" Concubine Yun Gui likes to look at her white and soft face the most, and she feels peaceful at a glance, rubbing her head like a cat, "Before I regarded the queen as a thorn in my eye, but although she hates me, she also despises me. In her heart, there are so many more powerful opponents than me, maybe because I don¡¯t have a child secretly ridicule, I can only compare her appearance and figure, and the emperor¡¯s favor, although I can always beat one, it¡¯s victorious. It''s so easy, it''s really boring. I''m tired, it''s time to change the game." Jiang Laohuan was worried, "Then I will teach you a few ways to protect yourself." Concubine Yun Gui chuckled, "What can you do to protect yourself?" Jiang Lao lowered his eyes and said nothing, **** the purse around his waist, revealing the objects blocked by the purse. Concubine Yun''s smile was put away, and she became serious, "Why do you carry a dagger with you?" Jiang Lao said vaguely, "For a while, the auntie always went to my shop by the Qinhuai River to block me, I was a little scared." Actually not. She once thought that as long as she was with her parents, she would be well protected, and there was nothing to worry about. From the beginning of Yecheng''s dream, she understood that she couldn''t always count on her parents to protect her. Sometimes they couldn''t protect her. Although it may not work, she has to give it a try. She didn''t dare to take this dagger before, and later met Hu Tang, who not only taught her how to use it, but also told her where the key points were. I hope she will never use it. Jiang Lao drooped his eyelids, moved the purse back and covered the dagger. Her fingers lightly patted the purse and raised her eyes earnestly, "There is a medicine powder that can stun people in me." The little girl is really cute, her cheeks are pink, cleaner than a flower bone, but she is teaching her to make things worse. Concubine Yun Gui looked at Jiang Lao''s appearance as a good teacher, but she burst into tears and slumped on the couch, shouting "heart and liver". "I am worried about what happened to you before I learned how to wear a dagger on my body. Didn''t change it?" She smiled for a long time before she straightened up, "I have been in the palace for so many years, and the evil words have been written on her face. , You think I am a vegetarian. I have more ways than you, so I can teach you the right way." "Oh." Jiang Lao slowly replied, put down his hand, Shui Xing''s eyes were clear and sincere, and he looked at Qin Yun eagerly, "Then, my aunt will teach me." Concubine Yun was overjoyed again. How come there are such obedient and fun children? "When you go back this time, I will call the teacher who only taught me to your side, how to defend yourself, in exchange for some things that you should know before you become a pro, let her teach you." Jiang Lao''s eyes widened, and his eyelashes tremblingly blinked as if shocked, "The latter one is unnecessary." "Is it possible that you already know how?" Concubine Yun Gui looked at her narrowly. "I, I won''t." What would it be? Jiang Lao was holding his hot ears in his heart. "Didn''t you tell me that the legs of the Ninth Prince will be good? You can''t escape." Concubine Yun leaned into her ear and muttered quietly, "You know more, you can suffer less in the first time. ." "Even though his leg has been injured for so long, he hasn''t always been in the martial arts field for the first half of the year to win the emperor? You can''t pull a hundreds of catties of bow without strength." She hugged Jiang Lao''s waist and looked at it a few times. Eyes, he said: "Listen to me, don''t be too shy, you just learn a little, otherwise your slender waist is like a willow, as tender as a flower, and it''s somewhat unpleasant." Jiang Lao was so embarrassed that he couldn''t breathe, and the thin white fingertips that hooked his ears seemed to be burned a little red, and they held back like a fish out of the water. Concubine Yun Gui stopped teasing her, thinking in her heart. At that time, just let the teacher teach her directly, this kind of thing, the more people you know, the more embarrassing it will be. But seeing her like this, she was relieved. Seeing that her eyes were clear and bright, she didn''t look like she was interested in the Ninth Prince. She was worried that she wanted to marry Rong Ming for other reasons. Seeing her being ashamed and hiding now, she was relieved. If she doesn''t like it, her eyes should be disgusting when it comes to such things. Jiang Lao took a deep breath and evenly breathed, "Auntie, why does the emperor trust the queen so much?" Talking about business, talking about business, her face is not so hot. "It is better to say that the emperor trusts the queen, it is better to say that he trusts the Xu family." Concubine Yun Gui said in a low voice. It¡¯s normal to take Hexi to go. Who knows that he has been tougher in the past two years, but he is old and old. The guests from the house are gone, he has no real power in his hands, and he does not often interact with officials. In addition, he With just two daughters and no sons, the emperor will naturally feel relieved if his relatives can take the initiative to delegate power to him." Jiang Lao lowered his head, frowned, and thought of the letter she erased before leaving home that read "Dongjiao Canhua Yingtang". She asked Rong Zhen, whose daughter the queen wanted to marry him, he returned to her, Chen? The only person surnamed Chen she knew and Rong Ming knew was Chen Bing. Chen Bing was from the Xu family, but no one knew that he had contact with the Xu family, and the court did not know how many people like him were exchanged. Thinking about it this way, even though Xu Guozhang looked like a dead tree, the roots underneath were deeply pierced. The queen wanted Chen Bing, who seemed to have nothing to do with her, to marry his daughter to Rong Chen. She probably didn''t want Rong Ming to know that his future pillow was the one she arranged. Such an eyeliner will not be guarded by Rong Yu. When Rong Chen didn''t change his hands, the queen blatantly bullied him, and when his power grew, it wasn''t as easy to bully as only the front, the queen began to play yin? The exchange is really disgusting. After changing, Rong Ming didn''t bite the female hook she put on. Suddenly, Jiang Lao had doubts. Chen Bing hid so deeply, how did Rong Chen know that he was the queen''s person? And why, so far and Chen Bing has been so close? ¡­ Beishenyuan. Wu Que stood in front of Rong Ming with his hand, and replied: "The subordinate and Changxing are almost inseparable. They have been with Master Chen for seven days. The first time I saw someone coming out in the middle of the night in his mansion, he went to see the country''s father-in-law. " With a cold sweat on Wu Que''s face, he lowered his head, "Master Chen is really untrustworthy." His face was a little embarrassed. Previously in Yunling, he felt that Rong Ming''s actions to throw away the eggs sent by Chen Bing were inappropriate. Some... didn''t know how to raise them, and left a few eggs to feed the stray dogs in the village. After half a day, the dogs all vomited. Sitting behind the case, Rong Ming was in front of a thick bundle of official documents. He held a vermilion brush with his eyes low and nodded without lifting his eyes from the official documents. Wu Que asked, "Does your Highness want to break with Chen Bingda?" "No need." Just two words, Does not explain. Wu Que didn''t dare to inquire into his thoughts, and after the report, he walked out of the study. Rong Chen''s face was pale, his eyes were cold, and he blinked, but he showed a touch of interest. Chen Bing and Xu Guozhang probably changed their beliefs, and he regarded Chen Bing as a nobleman. That''s good, just as he pity them, let them mistakenly think that he was played round and round by them, and give them a few days of joy. He wouldn''t give Chen Bing what he wanted, but he wanted all the contacts of Chen Bing in the Ministry of Industry. Chen Bing sent the door to help him pave the way. When he has no use value, and then teach him a lesson, things will be interesting. When Wu Que went out, he heard heavy coughing in the study. Just as Huaiqing came back from outside, Wu Que glanced at him, "Where did you come back from?" Huaiqing showed him the oil-paper bag in his hand, "I went to buy Li Ji''s dim sum and came back. His Royal Highness has suddenly fallen in love with sweet dim sum these days, and I want Li Ji''s dim sum every day." Wu Que pulled him aside, "I listened to His Royal Highness Nine''s cough, his illness is much heavier than yesterday, the doctor said, what''s the matter?" Huaiqing said: "The doctor who came to the clinic said that His Royal Highness Nine caught the cold at night, but I carefully checked the charcoal fire and the bedding in the room, and it was obviously very warm. Maybe he is tired. His Royal Highness has just entered the Department of Engineering these days. So many documents were given, and he had no time to go to Ning''an Bo Mansion, how could he withstand this kind of toss." When he was not ill before, he changed to pretending to be sick. This time he was really sick. He didn''t want to let Jiang Lao know. Huaiqing couldn''t figure out Rong Ming''s thoughts, and just said, "Maybe, this is also a heart disease." Wu Que asked: "His Royal Highness can knock on the door of Ning''an Bo Mansion today?" Huai Qing shook his head. Wu Que said, "Anyway, it''s the result of not seeing the door behind closed doors. If your Highness is getting sick, why bother to go every day?" The door of the study was now open. Rong Jian coughed and walked out of the wheelchair, "No need to discuss this matter." "I have to suffer." You can''t just let Jiang Lao suffer. He took the oil paper bag in Huaiqing''s hand and returned to the study. Waiting for the night to fall, he slept with his clothes, but pinched the time. When the moon was hanging on the top, he slowly stood up, changed his black clothes, put down the long hair, and tied it high again, forming a black magpie. In that way. Covering his face with a black scarf, he took the pear cake that Huaiqing ordered to buy from Li Ji, hiding from the guards arranged by Fourth Master Jiang, and sneaked into Ning''an Bo''s Mansion all the way. A few nights ago They all changed the study room with the lights on, but tonight, it fell into darkness and silence. Rong Ming frowned, moved closer to the door, and pressed his ear to it. There is no voice. Where''s her? ! Rong Ming''s heart was shaking, and he coughed heavily. At the same time, on the road outside the courtyard, the guards of the courtyard heard the movement inside, and immediately cheered up, and they attacked the study from all directions, "Who is there?" Chapter 98： The guards stepped into the courtyard one after another, but when they arrived in the courtyard, the courtyard was quiet and empty, and there was no one. The moon in the sky is big and round, and a shadow of a tree is reflected in the courtyard. There was no wind on all sides, but the shadow of the thickest branch of the sycamore tree was shaking tremblingly on the floor of bluestone slabs. A guard immediately looked up at the plane tree and shouted, "He is there." Someone eagerly chased after him, but the guard with the arrow in his hand was still in shape, but he pulled the bow and released the arrow. The arrow was like a shooting star, chasing it up, faster than a person''s speed. In the air came the sound of clothes being blown by the wind and cloth tearing. After two cups of tea, the place returned to silence. The guards who were chasing came back one after another, with annoyed expressions on their faces. The culprit broke into the mansion in the middle of the night and went straight to the fourth master''s study. They lighted the lanterns, went into the study to check the calligraphy and paintings of Jiang Siye, and then went to report to Jiang Siye that a thief had broken in in the middle of the night. The guard pleaded guilty: "Four Lord, his subordinates are not doing things well and told the culprit to escape. However, he hit an arrow in his right arm and he should not dare to come again in the future." Jiang Xingzhou frowned. Jiang Lao had been kept in his study room, and it was only a day after he entered the palace today that he suffered a thief in the study room. If the culprit came here soon... Who knows if he wants to steal his painting or steal his daughter? He was furious, his face turned pale. The night outside changed darker. Siye Jiang raised his head and glanced out at the deep night, and said to the guard: "This matter must be known to the patrolmen on the street. If he is a thief, he may not go to other people''s houses when he comes to Ning''an Bo''s house; if he is not a thief, ..." He clenched his fist and said with rejoicing and fear: "Fortunately, every year you are not in the house today. When she comes back, he will send more people to guard her yard." The guard took the order, but hesitated before leaving, "Sir, do you want to use more people in your study?" "I used to find the best guard to guard my calligraphy and painting, right?" Jiang Xingzhou waved his hand casually and said calmly. , You should know it in your heart." ... The news that Ning''an Bo¡¯s mansion had recruited the thief spread throughout the streets of Jinling on the second day, and also to the Shuxiang Palace of Concubine Yun Gui. Concubine Yun Gui was invited by a concubine who was not in harmony with her to see plum blossoms in Meilin. At the moment when the genius was bright, she got up to dress up. Originally, her appearance was already beautiful, so she needed to be fine-grained and jade-shaped, and only after she had made herself foolproof, Concubine Yun was satisfied. He stood up and went to show off in a leisurely manner. There was something in Jiang Lao''s heart, and she didn''t sleep deeply. When the morning light just broke through the clouds, she woke up and woke up with white fluffy velvet beside the bed. Pomegranate, as if she knew she was in a bad mood, slept in her bed all night, and saw that she was awake, and quickly entangled meowingly. After Jiang Lao freshened up, he took him out, picked up a bunch of clean snow under the palace wall, and gave him a snow mouse to play with. Pomegranate was very excited, but it was a pity that Snow Mouse didn''t like it. As soon as the pomegranate dropped its paw, it crushed it. The little white cat became unhappy, and jumped out of Jiang Lao''s arms, leaving a bunch of plum-shaped footprints on the snow. Outside the palace wall, the people who went to the palace were talking about the thief in Siye Jiang¡¯s study. They were guessing who the thief was. Inside the palace wall, Jiang Lao was bending over and picking up the pomegranate. In her ears, her movement slowly stagnated. The thief who sneaked into the study in the middle of the night? Isn''t it the crow magpie who came to give her something with Rong Ming''s orders? "The guards in Ning''an Bo''s Mansion were so strict that the culprits broke in. At this moment, the high-ranking officials in Jinling, and the wealthy and wealthy businessmen in the family, are panicking, fearing that they will be stolen." "I don''t think they need to be afraid. From my point of view, the culprit was 80% directed at Siye Jiang himself or the rare and famous paintings he collected. It might not be a thief, but a painting idiot. Words are crazy." At this moment, there was a sound from the side. "That culprit was not caught?" The two court ladies raised their eyes and saw Jiang Lao standing still holding the cat in front of them. The two of them hurriedly bowed their heads at her respectfully, "I have seen the four girls." One of them answered her question just now, "The culprit was not caught, but don''t worry, girl, there is nothing missing in Fourth Master''s study." Jiang Lao said, of course, nothing is missing. Wu Que was here to give her something, not to steal it. Being beaten as a thief for no reason is a bit wronged. But she couldn''t jump out and explain. If she explained it, let her father know that her father didn''t want to agree, and now she won''t agree. "Girl, don''t worry about this. Someone from the prefecture just intends to tell the lady about it, not to tell the girl, so as not to worry the girl." The lady of the palace looked at Jiang Lao, "Besides, the thief will definitely be able to Caught. He was shot in the arm by an arrow from the guard last night. As long as he appears in the hospital, he will be caught by the people waiting there." Jiang Lao raised his eyes in astonishment, "Injured?" Was Wu Que injured? "Yeah, no matter how good he is, he is only one person, no one can compare to so many guards. After all, he is outnumbered. I heard that his injured arm is his right arm. Even if he doesn''t go to the hospital, his behavior must be different from ordinary people. It¡¯s easy to recognize when you get mixed up in the crowd. Although the girl is relieved, he can¡¯t escape." Jiang Lao: "..." She couldn''t relax her heart just because she couldn''t escape. ... Jiang Lao couldn''t leave the palace, Ming Shao was not by her side, the new maid could not trust her, and she couldn''t find someone to help her spread the news outside the palace. Those maidservants looked closely at her, because she and the maid in Shuxiang''s palace were so close. I got acquainted with them and asked them for help, so I got rid of those new maids for a while. She walked all the way to the imperial garden. Today, the concubines are enjoying the flowers in Meilin, but the imperial garden is deserted. When she left Shuxiang Palace, the snow conditions changed. By coincidence, when she walked to the Yuhuayuan, the snow was heavy. She was wearing a pink velvet snow gown, and she didn''t feel cold. With four flour makeup and silver makeup, Jiang Lao walked under a camellia tree with pomegranate to hide from the snow. Looking up at the snow, there was a camellia blooming half white and half pink. It was very rare. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand. Go to pick it, but she is small and can''t reach it on tiptoe. Pomegranate jumped out of her arms and jumped onto the tree. Jiang Lao hurriedly pointed to the branch with the camellia she wanted, "Pomegranate, go there." When the pomegranate moved, half of the branches of the whole tree were lowered. Jiang Lao hurriedly plucked the flower, and all the branches were swaying. The snow accumulated on the branches was like falling fruits, and directed towards her. Smash it over. Jiang Lao subconsciously blocked his face with his hands, but was not really hit by snowflakes as she expected. She slowly moved away the arm that blocked her vision, and a clean and picturesque face was reflected in her pupils. Rong Wei held the umbrella high and propped it to the side of her face. This umbrella blocked the cold wind and falling snow, and also blocked the sunlight in the sky, casting a shadow on his face. On the snow behind him, there are two long wheel marks. "Why are you here?" Jiang Lao asked. Before he could answer, the umbrella surface suddenly heavy, collapsed downward, and the shadow became heavier. Jiang Lao looked up and watched the pomegranate, which was as heavy as a small pound, jumped onto the umbrella. The umbrella face was directly pressing on her head. She was forced to bend over and cramped her hand on the arm rest of the wheelchair. Huaiqing hurriedly chased, "Eh-yo", he shook his foot, and turned around with his eyes closed, "Why did you change your hug?" The two figures under the umbrella were too close. He thought that no one heard what he was saying, but Jiang Lao blushed, and hurriedly poked the umbrella surface twice. The pomegranate could not sit still on the umbrella surface. When he jumped away, there was more space under the umbrella. Jiang Laoshu Take a sigh of relief. "I am here, waiting for you." Rong Chen said at this moment. Jiang Lao turned to him, only to find that his face was flushed with cold. This is... how long have you waited? She lowered her eyes and said, "You don''t have to wait so long." She brought up the marriage, and she just needs to take care of everything. "Don''t wait here, I can''t see you. If I didn''t know you were in the palace last night, I wouldn''t have come so late." "What if you can''t wait?" "If it doesn''t wait, there won''t even be a case." Sorry mandarin ducks. These words suddenly popped out of Jiang Lao''s mind. It''s so difficult to see each other. However, each of them had their own desires for this marriage. The snow falling on her eyebrows and eyebrows will soon melt into water, and Rong Ming sighed in his hands, gently erasing the snowflakes from her face. Jiang Lao was itchy by his rough fingers, and he laughed weakly. He followed with a smile, "Why are you so happy?" "Because I saw you." He made her feel more at ease than everyone else. She said casually, his eyes darkened, but soon he laughed secretly to himself. When he lowered his arm, the slight pain came that made Rong Ming''s teeth tense slightly. A few layers of white cloth were wrapped around the arm under the jacket, which had been soaked with blood, and the outermost clothes were night-like black, even if they were stained with blood. His breathing was low and his face remained as usual. In the winter, the bureaucrats are also at leisure. Today in the Ministry of Engineering, my colleagues were doing nothing, talking about the thief in Ning''an Bo¡¯s mansion, each one was guessing what kind of situation a person with an injured right arm would be like. Rong Chen listened to them and mentioned what they said. Avoid the same way. He still used his right hand to catch things and write with his right hand. No one could see any difference between him and usual, and no one would associate a little thief who broke into someone''s house at night with a disabled man in a wheelchair. "The thief who entered my study yesterday was actually the magpie who came to give me snacks, right?" Rong Wei nodded slowly. "Then you are here Wait for me. "Jiang Lao left in a hurry. After nearly two moments, he came back in a hurry, but there was an extra prescription in his hand." This is the prescription that I asked the royal doctor to prescribe. You follow this prescription and take the medicine several times. Don''t let Wu Que go to the infirmary by himself, there are people waiting to catch him. " Rong Ming lowered his head, seemingly displeased. Although it was him who broke into Ning''an Bo Mansion at night. But in her heart, that person is a black magpie, and the injured person is also a black magpie. Her medicine, care, and compassion are all for Wu Que. Really unhappy. Why can''t you just pity him alone. He slowly stretched out his left hand and took the medicine packet in Jiang Lao''s hand. Outside the palace gate, Wu Que waited outside the carriage, waiting for the figures of Rong Ming and Huaiqing to appear at the palace gate, he hurriedly greeted him, "His Royal Highness." Rong Ming glanced at him, feeling depressed. Wu Que subconsciously felt that she had done something wrong, and after thinking about it carefully, she didn''t do anything wrong. He was confused by the cold and severe flashes in Rong Chen''s phoenix eyes just now. Go to ask Huaiqing, Huaiqing glanced at Wu Que suspiciously, and whispered: "Your Highness is in a good mood, you are mistaken." The black magpie scratched his sideburns in confusion. ... Jiang Lao walked back to Shuxiang Palace. The snow on the palace road was deep and thick, and there was a man wearing a green-calyx plum blossom and purple-bottom cloak waiting at the end of the long road. The figure walked back and forth anxiously on the spot until she stopped when she saw her. Then he walked towards her step by step, faster and faster. This is waiting for her purposely. But she didn''t know her. Jiang Lao subconsciously was a little defensive, put his hand on the purse on his waist, and when the figure walked in front of her, her finger bones were tightened. The man stopped in front of her, his short body blessed his body, took off the cape and hat, revealing a pair of melancholy but determined eyes, "Miss Jiang." Jiang Lao saw her face clearly, and suddenly he had an impression. Although I have never dealt with it, I have seen it far away at the banquet. It''s Chen Congyun. Chapter 99： (Two more) At the same time she recognized Chen Congyun, Chen Congyun reported to her family and said, "Little girl Chen Congyun, father Chen Bing, the Ministry of Industry Department of Shuiqing official and Zuo assistant minister." She looked at Jiang Lao, with a bit of astonishment in her eyes that didn''t know where it started, "Four girls, can you take a step to speak?" Jiang Lao thought that her father was Chen Bing, and couldn''t relax her defenses for a while, and proposed: "The sky is changing snow, will you come to Xianggong with me?" Bring Chen Congyun into Shuxiang Palace, and she was not afraid of what she did to her. Chen Congyun nodded and agreed. Shuxiang Palace, Warm Pavilion. Although it was Chen Congyun who approached her, since the Nuan Pavilion was in Shuxiang Palace, Jiang Lao put himself in the identity of the host, asked the palace clerk to bring tea and snacks, and treat the guests seriously. The delicately-shaped snacks were placed in front of her, but Chen Congyun was uninterested. She lowered her head, her eyes were a little uneasy and dull for a long while, and suddenly raised her head with tears in her eyes, "Miss Jiang, help me. " Weeping while speaking. Jiang Lao has been waiting for her to speak first. After waiting for a long time, she suddenly said something like this. She was a little frightened. She paused and hurriedly winked and asked the servants on the side to wipe away tears for Chen Congjun. She asked her softly. "How do you want me to help you?" Chen Congyun shed a lot of tears, choked and said, "I don''t want to marry the Ninth Prince." Jiang Lao''s face became serious. Chen Congyun raised his tearful eyes and looked at Jiang Lao, Yingyingchuo stared at Jiang Lao, "I have nowhere to find a girl, I know, you want to marry the Ninth Prince, can you please let your dad go to the sage to ask A decree of marriage." She looked at Jiang Lao, her eyes revealed extreme prayers and a touch of envy. Although the foundation of Ning''an Bo Mansion is much better than that of her family, but in Jinling, there are also rich and noble families than Ning An Bo Mansion, but the girls of those families live in the deep house compound, and all of them carry a name called No one in the fetters of the family can live as graceful as Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was taken aback, "How did you know that I wanted to marry the Ninth Prince?" This matter should only be known to the people in her house and her aunt. Chen Congyun looked at Jiang Lao enviously, and was so sad that he couldn''t speak. Jiang Lao took the veil from the maid''s hand and personally wiped away the tears for Chen Congyun. But when she stretched out her hand, Chen Congyun hid back as if frightened. This situation looked like she had bullied her. Jiang Lao sighed, "Don''t cry first, you can make things clear, and then I will know how to help you." "You promised to help me?" Chen Congyun''s eyes lit up, he raised his hand and shed tears, and said chokingly, "My father was drunk last night. I wanted to take advantage of his drunkenness and let him promise me that I would marry the person I want to marry. , But he scolded me, in other words my marriage is about to be snatched away by you." After she finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Lao with a little surprise in her eyes, but she was no longer afraid. Chen Bing''s original words after being drunk are naturally not so simple. He has been in trouble recently. He wanted to say that the model of the Yunling plank road was made by him. Who knows that Emperor Zhaowu has seen the drawings drawn by Rong Ming. Now that the emperor knows his love, how can he dare to take the credit of his son? Even if Guozhang Xu assured him, he didn''t have that guts. Just thinking about the credit for being able to get his hands was missing, he was bored in his heart, and he yelled at Jiang Xingzhou for raising Jiang Lao to be domineering, and a series of slurs made Chen Congyun extremely scared. In addition, Jiang Xingzhou''s daughter-in-law had been known as a slave in Jinling for a long time, and she thought... Jiang Lao was really just like her dad scolded, she was a stubborn and domineering girl. If it were not desperate, she didn''t even want to come and find Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was a little surprised, "Do you have someone else you like?" Chen Congyun''s face was blushing, and he lowered his head, making a very light "um" sound. Jiang Lao rolled her eyes. She was curious and wanted to know who Chen Congyun liked. "Can you... tell me?" she asked tentatively. Chen Congyun hesitated. Although Jiang Lao did not promise her that she would not go out and talk nonsense, she glanced at her and felt that she was a trustworthy person. Jiang Lao''s eyes were clean, like a beautiful crystal. Chen Congyun looked at her and suddenly made up his mind, "It''s the third prince." "I am here today with the intention of breaking the boat, and I won''t hide anything from you." Jiang Lao was surprised. The third prince, she had seen it when she was in the academy, but she didn''t have much impression. She tried to think about it, but she only remembered a vague figure. His appearance was far less than tolerant, and his talent was no better than Pei Songyu, and his personality was gentle and cowardly, and indeed not outstanding enough. Chen Congyun saw Jiang Lao''s astonishment, and she couldn''t bear to be questioned by others. She was a bit wronged, "He is a very good person." She confided in her heart: "A few months ago I went to the mountain resort to escape the heat and was almost bitten by a dog. He saved me..." The first time I talked with Chen Congyun, I heard so much from her In private matters, Jiang Lao always has an unreal feeling that he is listening to the story, and he is a little bit afraid to be sure, but after thinking about it, even if she believes her words, it will be harmless and harmless, so she doesn''t think about it and believes it. Her words. But she frowned, "Helping my life is the same as the heartbeat... can it be the same thing?" If it''s the same thing, if another man saves her in the future, he wants to promise her again? "I fell in love with him at first sight not because he was kind to me, but only after..." Chen Congyun was blushing, and suddenly couldn''t say anything. "He secretly gave me a purse during the Mid-Autumn Festival this year, in exchange for me. I refused to let go of the marriage arranged by his mother and concubine for him. I don¡¯t like Jinling. He has already told the emperor that he wants to go to a remote fief to be a prince. He has done so much for me. I..." "I don''t want to lose him." She was so ashamed that she raised her hand and covered her face. Although Jiang Lao was very curious about what she wanted to say behind the phrase "only queens", seeing Chen Congyun was too shy, she endured her curiosity and did not ask so much. Chen Congyun suddenly felt as though he had lost something in his heart, and he sighed with relief, "I have never said these words to anyone. I said it for the first time today, and I will never hide it from others in the future." Jiang Lao''s gaze swept across the back of Chen Congyun''s hand, "Your hand..." Chen Congyun hurriedly put his hand down, covering the scar on the palm of his hand. But Jiang Lao had already seen it, "Why are there so many injuries?" Chen Congyun lowered his bitter eyes, "I have a reputation as a talented girl, but Tianzi is not clever, or even dull. In order to make me able to give him a breath, my father has treated me extremely harshly since I was young. Force me to know the rhythm, force me to understand piano and chess, and ask me to be able to read and draw, otherwise I will be beaten by the ruler. I did the same, and I managed to do it all these years. Last night, again..." "I listened to him for fifteen years, only marriage." She was choked again, lowered her head, and a resolute expression in her resigned eyes, "I don''t want to listen to him anymore, he taught me what I learned. There are so many etiquettes in the book, but he wants me to help the queen and do treacherous things. I can''t bear it." Chen Congyun looked at Jiang Lao with some embarrassment, "I showed you my joke. But Jiang, only you can help me." After listening so much, Jiang Lao didn''t understand how she could help Chen Congyun. She couldn''t persuade her father by herself. Chen Congyun looked at her hesitant and entangled expression and said, "I heard my father say last night that when he visited your house, your father had already intended to marry you to the Ninth Prince." Jiang Lao opened his lips slightly in surprise, "Really?" Chen Congyun nodded immediately, "Can you hurry out of the palace and tell your dad to ask for an imperial decree for marriage? I''m afraid my dad will join the queen in a few days, and you will be one step ahead and get the marriage first. Imperial edict." ... The next day it was clear and snowy, Jiang Lao was alone, standing on the swing in the imperial garden, and when she saw Rong Chen''s figure, she ran over, put the sleeve furnace into his arms, and said cheerfully, "I can Marry you." Rong Ming stared at her, like heavy snow collapsing a tree branch, his vision was in a wild state. "What you said is true?" His voice was dumb, and Jiang Lao nodded, "As long as what Chen Congyun said is true." Chen Congyun? Rong Wei frowned slightly, "When have you seen her?" "Yesterday." Jiang Lao said, "She came to me, and I converted speculation with her. She told me that my father had softened his attitude and wanted to promise me." He thought about it for a moment, and thought this scene was a little weird. She could actually be converted into speculation with someone who almost made a relationship with him? "She came to my aunt''s palace yesterday because she wanted me to help her. In fact, she was interested in your third brother, so I wish we could make an appointment sooner." Jiang Lao listened to the story for a whole day yesterday. When she thought of it, she felt lingering and embarrassed. She suddenly felt a little emotional, "I didn''t expect that the third prince looked a little cowardly, but he was actually responsible." Rong Ming felt harsh. His third brother shouldn''t be the person who almost had a marriage contract with her when he was a child, but even if he knew this, he felt that her praise of other men was very ear-piercing. The jealousy was upset, his tone was difficult, and he raised his eyes very aggrievedly, "I know that some of my emperor brothers almost made a kiss with you." "But now that you are going to be married to me, you just think about me, OK?" His tone is too humble, if there is a tail behind him, he will be begging for mercy. Jiang Lao didn''t notice the crazy possessiveness hidden under his eyes, so she glanced at him incomprehensibly. Brother Huang? who? "You have been away from Jinling for too long, but you don¡¯t know what kind of people my emperor brothers are. They are not good, they are really bad. You said my third brother has a deep and righteous affection, but he is not only good to Miss Chen, he There have been common rooms and concubine rooms for a long time, and several of my emperor brothers have them." He used pure and innocent eyes to speak words that discredit others, with a little reprimand, a little disdain, and more, in exchange for an inexplicable comparison. "When you were a kid, the one who almost married you was not a good person. You wouldn''t want to marry such a person, would you?" His voice was magnetic but weak, as if coaxing, tempting Jiang Lao to say a "yes". "Your words are indeed reasonable." Jiang Lao pondered for a while, raising his puzzled eyes, "But the person who almost made a relationship with me, isn''t it you?" Wouldn''t he know that Chen Congyun didn''t want to be married with him, and felt that he was not threatened by Empress Jiahe, so he didn''t want to be married to her, looking for reasons to refuse her politely? Otherwise, how can anyone scold yourself for being a good person? Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Lao widened his eyes, "Aren''t you...you don''t want to make a kiss with me?" Chapter 100： (Catching bugs) Apart from them, in the imperial garden, there are only snow covered branches on the ground and clusters of pink and white camellia. The huge courtyard is empty and quiet. But Rong Ming''s heart was like a ten thousand horse crossing the border, a mess. It happened that Jiang Lao blinked his moist eyes and looked at him extremely seriously, "Are you really as bad as you said?" The thought that he might not want to be married to her, even if his face is now pure and innocent, and is cleaner than the surrounding Luoxue, she is a little annoyed. She interpreted the irritation because if he didn''t want to make a marriage with her, then the hardship she had suffered for a while has been overwhelmed and wasted effort. Jiang Lao took a deep breath. Now she has not only left an impression of him on her father and aunt, but even Chen Bing and Chen Congyun know that she has a deep affection for him. If you want to regret it again, she must explain that she doesn''t like him anymore. Otherwise, with her aunt''s temper, she knew that the person she wanted to marry didn''t want to marry her, and she was afraid that she would go straight to the emperor to grab someone like the mountain king. Although Jiang Lao held both hands behind him. But the slender fingers have a tendency to squeeze. The roots of Rong''s ears were stained with the same color as the camellias on the branches. It''s just that the slight joy that had just sprouted in his heart was uprooted and trampled into the mud because he recalled what he had just said in a flash. The upright posture stretched tight at this moment, and he was covered in profound clothes like ink, and his figure looked stiffer than the stone wall behind him. As if she had become dumb, her Adam''s apple rolled, but she couldn''t speak for a long while. Jiang Lao frowned further because of his silence. "No... is it true?" she asked hesitantly. "No." Rong Ming denied immediately. His voice is exceptionally low and muffled. I didn''t control my voice a little, and the tail trembling slightly. He lowered his eyes as if he were only in front of him, and his expression showed the kind of pity that could arouse her sympathy the most. But... this expression made Jiang Lao suspicious, "You... didn''t you wronged yourself to lie to me?" She glanced at him distrustfully, and saw that he was lowering his eyes, his face was docile, and she felt that he was indeed like the person who did this, and she couldn''t help thinking more in her heart, "Don''t be like the only one, afraid to cause trouble to me. Some words would rather be hidden in my heart than I would say." The word "again" caused Rong Ming to choke, "There is no hidden language." He just didn''t think that the person who was reminded of him from time to time, from the beginning of the year to the end of the year, and even thought about what means he would use to rectify after he found it would be himself. Originally, if the person dared to entangle her, he would have thought about which knife to use. "Really not." He exhaled heavily, looking a little depressed, turning the wheel of the wheelchair, and said in a dull voice: "I...I will go back today." Jiang Lao shouted towards his back, "You should go west." Rong Ming stopped for a while. He turned stiffly, turned to the right direction, and left from the moon gate in the east. Only a moment after his body disappeared from the moon gate, his figure quietly emerged from behind the moon cave gate. Jiang Lao was about to leave, and saw his figure appearing outside the moon gate again. As soon as she stopped, he came back slowly. After a short time of leaving, it has already caused a blush on his cheeks. It seemed that he had just walked out of the soup pond, and it seemed that this snowy day was not so cold. This blush does not harm his beauty, but instead makes his face no longer as dusty and cold as the front. Seeing only the blossoms, like seeing the flourishing age, there is a little more red and dusty air. "I didn''t mean that I didn''t want to be married to you, I... I didn''t know that person was me before." His tone was regretful. If he knew it was him, why bother thinking about breaking himself into pieces every day. Instead, it was time to get entangled with her earlier. "I will only be married with you." "I will only be you alone." His voice finally returned to normal, abandoning the panic, becoming low, caught in the cold wind, his voice slowly, magnetic and sweet. Word by word, speaking very solemnly. After speaking, he glanced behind her, and suddenly stuffed the oily paper bag full of snacks into Jiang Lao''s arms, and left again. Jiang Lao looked at his back, a little strange. She wasn''t very fierce just now, why did he leave like running away? It was the first time she saw him in such a frantic manner. The dim sum in the bag changed to a slightly hot residual temperature. She looked down, thinking of the deep voice he made when he finally assured her, and the tips of her ears suddenly felt a little itchy. All the anxiety and irritation just now disappeared. She moved her toes and rubbed the snow leisurely, muttering "I''ve gotten me fat", and she turned her head in a daze. Concubine Yun Gui was leaning against the Chuhua Gate on the other side, looking at her with a smile, not knowing how long she had been standing here. Jiang Lao subconsciously hid the bag in his hand behind him. The white fluff of the fox fur cloak was piled beside her delicate and feminine face, and the fluff was trembling with the wind. "What''s so precious?" Concubine Yun Gui had already walked over, opened the oiled paper bag of Li Ji in Jiang Lao''s hand, fed Jiang Lao two snacks, and ate one of them herself. She joked with a smile, "Have you come to see the Nine Princes when you came to the Imperial Garden in the past two days?" Jiang Lao nodded, holding a snack. Concubine Yun Gui "tsk" and put the bag back into Jiang Lao''s arms with a bit of disgust, "It''s too sweet." "Where did my aunt just go?" Jiang Lao swallowed the cloud cake and asked Concubine Yun, "I got up just in time this morning, but I couldn''t find my aunt in Shuxiang Palace." "Huh? Me, I''m not happy to find someone else." Concubine Yun Gui lifted the skirt, stepped on the snow, raised her eyebrows with a smirk, Jiang Lao understood, "Queen?" Concubine Yun Gui nodded, "The emperor suddenly fell ill in the first two months. Although he was cured, he often coughed after the winter. It was snowy. I got up early in the morning and cooked some pear soup before he went to the Imperial Study Room. On the way, he gave the pear soup to him." Concubine Yun Gui looked very sleepy, but she always smiled leisurely, as if she had just returned from a victory. She leaned close to Jiang Lao''s ear and whispered, "Look, does my makeup face look haggard like I haven''t slept all night?" Jiang Lao took a closer look. Concubine Yun''s makeup was thin today, her eyes were specially marked with haggard crow green, and her mouth fat was not applied. Jiang Lao said helplessly, "I feel distressed when I look at it." "That''s what I want." Concubine Yun Guiran smiled happily, "Otherwise, how can I make the man think that I have a deep and righteous affection for him?" But she tilted her chin arrogantly, "Even if my makeup is so bleak, I will look much better than the queen in exchange." In snowy days, the palace people carried the sedan chair and walked **** the palace road. Qin Yun and Jiang Lao then left and walked back to Shuxiang Palace together. Only after entering the Nuan Pavilion, Concubine Yun''s voice with Jiang Lao became louder. "The emperor was ill this time, and asked the queen to ventilate her head." "She waits in front of the emperor every day, acting like a virtuous and virtuous person. Not only that, but she has to go to bed, saying that other imperial concubines don¡¯t care much about the emperor and don¡¯t come to visit her. It¡¯s as if she is the only one who can serve the emperor. , The life is equal to each other." She murmured and grumbled dissatisfiedly, "It is clear that she has made the decree not to ask other concubines to go." "I really can''t understand her style. By sending pear soup, I went to the emperor and cried out. The queen changed her mouth and said that the emperor needed to rest, so she didn''t ask other concubines to disturb her. ." "What did the emperor say?" Concubine Yun Gui disdainfully raised her eyes, "It''s all about the mud." "He just wants to sit and enjoy the blessings of the same people, so that everyone in the harem really loves him, and wants them to be in harmony." Concubine Yun Gui sneered, "Really?" She yawned and looked tired, "In the palace wall, what he wants, I am afraid he can''t get it." Jiang Lao listened to the words that the emperor could be decapitated. After hearing Concubine Yun¡¯s words, Jiang Lao was not as nervous as the former. She just secretly took Concubine La Yun¡¯s hand and was about to take her out of the palace in the future. I thought about it many times in my heart. Concubine Yun''s gaze swept over the case, looking at the neatly scattered Yunpian cakes that had been placed on the plate, she suddenly smiled, "Don''t talk about these boring things, I see, the nine princes and his arrogant father The emperor is different." "He is cautious in front of you. He looks a little scared of you. Without changing your marriage, his wife is standing pretty well." Wife Tsuna... Jiang Lao: "..." She thought of the back of Rong Yan who had fled, and she lowered her eyes, "He is too timid, not cowardly." "It''s almost the same." Concubine Yun curled her lips with satisfaction. "You don''t have to pretend to please him like me in front of such a weak and gentle man. He will think of ways to please you, you If he stomped his foot, he might be as scared to hide in his shell as he is today." Jiang Lao: "..." Cowardice can''t change. Hiding back in the shell is somewhat apt. She touched her cheek. Although she does not regard herself as a rare beauty in the world, she also knows that she is good-looking and likable, "I look so fierce?" "It''s good to be fierce, you can''t suffer in the future." That is really fierce. Jiang Lao was a little depressed, Concubine Yun peeled a handful of pomegranate seeds and fed her, "Shen Xiuying, don''t you remember, you only mentioned that to me, Master Shenque''s second daughter." "nature." "Just when I confronted Queen Jiahe, the **** came to send a message and called her away early, saying that Miss Shen was waiting for her in the Fairview Palace. Queen Jiahe left in a hurry." "I''m a little strange, Shen Xiuying is just the daughter of an ordinary official''s family, but the queen has a respectful look." Concubine Yun Gui''s face was filled with confusion, "I have only seen the empress respect the monks in the temple so much before." Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows. She remembered that at the end of August this year, the scene she dreamed of in the dream before entering the palace to participate in the flower viewing banquet, Shen Xiuying angered Queen Jiahe, and was thrown out of the Imperial Garden by the palace maid beside Queen Jiahe, embarrassed. In a blink of an eye, just a few months later, the attitude of Queen Jiahe towards Shen Xiuying changed? This is really weird. She thought and thought, and said in a precise tone: "Shen Que had obviously walked very close to my uncle before, and had nothing to do with the Xu family. At the end of August, at the flower viewing banquet in the palace, Shen Xiuying ran into the queen, although she was not punished. , But the scene is very embarrassing." "I don''t care who the queen is with, but this Shen Xiuying always provokes you. I always worry that she and the queen will be against you." Concubine Yun looked at Jiang Lao, her eyes softened. , "Yearly, I say this, are you afraid of it?" "I''m not afraid." Jiang Lao shook his head. Except for Jiang and Qin''s family, she was not afraid of anything else. Chen Congyun has been placed high hopes since he was born, and has been treated so harshly since he was a child. But she was in a different situation from her, no one put pressure on her, but she willingly carried the shackles on her back. Gradually at noon, the shadow of the sun shifted eastward, and a glimmer of dawn appeared in the gloomy sky. At this time, a court lady bowed and walked in, reporting: "Niang Niang, someone from Ning An Bo Mansion is here." "Hurry up and let her in!" Concubine Yun Gui looked back at Jiang Lao with a sweet smile. "Your daddy is really good at Knife Mouth Tofu. After only two days, he can''t hold it anymore." Jiang Lao didn''t smile. Thinking of her father''s softening so quickly, he felt a little sour in his heart. The hanging ears on the heavy hanging curtain moved a few times, and after being lifted, the people waiting outside stepped in. Jiang Lao was surprised and delighted when he saw the face of the person who stepped in, Li Guo sank softly, looking happy, "Ming Shao?" Ming Shao''s eyelashes are covered with hoarfrost, and her face is also covered with hoarfrost. The frost on her eyelashes was the white snowflakes on her way in the wind and snow, and the hoarfrost on her face was the tears that were dried by the cold wind. Before Jiang Lao had time to be happy, he saw Ming Shao''s sorrowful expression, and he was taken aback for a moment. Ming Shao''s lips trembled, his face blue and white. She didn''t even salute Concubine Yun. After seeing Jiang Lao, she knelt down with a soft knee and said anxiously, "Girl, something has happened." Her tone was flustered, and she kept talking, saying in one breath: "Someone has impeached the paintings of the Fourth Master a few years ago and committed a taboo of disrespect to the emperor. It''s the procuratorate." Chapter 101： (Changed the name of a supporting role) Tears welled up in Ming Shao''s eyes, "There is a mess in the house, and the servants and maids sneak out to report to the girl, so I know so much." The shock on Concubine Yun¡¯s face did not disappear, but when she looked back at Jiang Lao, she was startled by her pale face. "My dad is so imprudent." Concubine Yun nodded and replied, "This must be a misunderstanding." She took Jiang Lao''s hand, "Your father is in a high position, and the calligraphy and painting are favored by the emperor. Someone must see him jealously. You are young and you have never stayed in Jinling for a long time. There are not many chances to encounter such a thing. Once the Metropolitan Procuratorate finds out the truth, you can change your father''s innocence, so don''t panic." Jiang Lao lowered his eyes and said, "I didn''t panic." She just looked at Ming Shao''s teary eyes, and suddenly passed the scene of being ransacked in her dream in her mind. In the same snowy day, Ming Shao also cried into tears. Even knowing that what happened today is not the same thing that day, she became uncontrollable and uneasy. She has had fewer and fewer dreams recently. In the dream last night, there were layers of snow in the dream. She knocked to the ground in the night, and it hurt. Jiang Lao didn''t fall asleep very much last night, with a few strands of blood in his eyes. She pinched her palms, even though she looked calm, there was a slight anxiety in her eyes. Concubine Yun Gui took on a cloak and got up, and she said solemnly: "I''ll go to the emperor to see what''s going on, and see if there is anything I can do to help, so you will wait for me, don''t be too much. Too worried." Jiang Lao got up just before she stood up. She shook her head. How could she be able to stay if something like this happened, "I''ll go back to the house." ... The periphery of Wuyi Alley is full of people who want to see the excitement, and the alleys are filled with water. Seeing the blocked alley, Jiang Lao''s face could hardly be bleak and pale. It took her all morning to fully understand the matter from her grandfather and mother. The seal was played, but the impeacher did not come forward, and it was a painting presented to Emperor Zhaowu. It is said to be a painting made by her father when he was drunk. All the words in the painting are extremely scribbled, except that the word "degree" in the name of the emperor is clearly written. The most terrible thing is that this painting was given to King Jing by her father. It made the crime of tabooing a little deeper. King Jing was classmates with her father at the time, but he conspired with troops more than ten years ago. After being suppressed, he escaped and disappeared. Even though the world pardoned him a few years ago, the emperor did not forgive his capital sin. Once King Jing is involved, her family will become the same as her previous life. The only way is to find someone to prove that the painting is not her father''s. She anxiously waited for news from the Metropolitan Procuratorate. ... Concubine Yun Gui begged, and the emperor temporarily released Jiang Siye back. But even if he was released back to the mansion, it was only for the time being to let him go back to the mansion for a small gathering with his family. Four high-powered martial arts officials were arranged next to him, and they followed every step of the way. He took it to the Metropolitan Police Office. As soon as the news came out, Jiang Lao waited outside the mansion gate. Those who were waiting with her were replaced by Jiang Qin and Jiang Jinxing. It''s already late into the evening. The troubles of wealthy people have always been a topic that can be hotly discussed. In a day''s work, the rumors in Beijing have exploded. Nothing happened at the Metropolitan Procuratorate, but the rumors added fuel and jealousy, and the charges of Fourth Master Jiang have been fulfilled. People were in panic for a while, and everyone wanted to draw a clear relationship with Jiang Xingzhou, for fear of getting the reputation of King Jing''s remnants. Jiang Qin''s face was full of worry, and Jiang Lao said beside her, "That painting won''t be painted by Daddy." Her father did not respect etiquette, and was especially disdainful of this kind of name taboo, and he didn''t ask others to hide his name. But he wouldn''t do such a thing that would affect an entire family. She didn''t believe him even if he was drunk at the time. Jiang Jinxing looked up at his sister, and shook his head, "It''s not Daddy." At his age, he has a little knowledge of today¡¯s affairs. He only knows that his father made a big mistake because of his painting. It was a crime of beheading. He grabbed Jiang Lao by the corner of his clothes and said anxiously: "It''s me, I painted it. I Secretly ate wine, doodle drawing." His immature words were buried in the noisy voices. He was afraid that Jiang Lao would not hear the same, so he said again, "That painting, I painted it! It''s me!" With tears in his eyes, Jiang Lao grabbed his little hand and shook his head towards his younger brother. The sin of disrespect, according to the decree, is not to be blamed. Men over 16 in the clan should be beheaded, and the rest should be sent to the frontiers to become slaves. "Sister, why are your palms so cold?" Jiang Jinxing asked softly, wrapping Jiang Lao''s hands with two small hands. There was a noise in the alley, a carriage stopped, and Jiang Siye lifted the curtain and got out of the car. The iron armored servants really kept guarding him. Siye Jiang saw his wife and children waiting at the gate of the mansion, raised a little spirit, walked a few steps over, and smiled like an okay person, "I''m okay." Jiang Qin greeted him in a panic, "Master, what''s the matter with that painting? Did the police arrest the wrong person?" His silent attitude towards the painting made Jiang Lao cold. According to her father''s temperament, if the painting was not made by him, she would definitely deny it righteously. Siye Jiang did not answer, only shook his head and said, "You don''t have to worry too much. I have someone to see and can''t go back to the house with you. You go back to the house first." No one was willing to leave, Jiang Siye''s helpless smile deepened, and he looked at Jiang Qin, "Qingshan, these days, you can only rely on you to take good care of Brother Xing and Nian." Jiang Qin''s hand was placed on Jiang Jinxing''s shoulder, tears were in his eyes, and he said to Fourth Master Jiang: "Father has already entered the palace to see the Holy Father. I will go back to Qin''s Mansion tonight. Master, it will be fine." Jiang Siye smiled and nodded, turned around and boarded the carriage again. After leaving his wife and children, the smile on his face was put away tiredly, his face looked very haggard. He does have the habit of painting after being drunk, and he himself has forgotten when the painting was made. It can be seen that the brushstrokes are undoubtedly his paintings. He himself can''t deny... He got into the carriage, without noticing that another carriage was following him far behind him. The carriage took Jiang Siye all the way to the teahouse. Jiang Xingchuan was waiting in the room. He was dressed in old clothes, forcing out the dignity and style of the past. Last time the old uncle accused him of discrediting the family and causing him to be divided into clan and clan. His life is not as good as a day. In order to subsidize the family, almost all the things that he can be used for are sold in the pawnshop. Just put on old clothes, can hold the front decent. "Aren''t you planning to never see me again in this life? Why did you ask someone to invite me to the teahouse?" Siye Jiang couldn''t lift his head a little, his feet were heavy and his voice was extremely dry, "I... have something to ask." Jiang Xingchuan opened his eyes wide. Since his real power was taken away, what he longed to see day and night was today''s scene. Come true? He raised his eyebrows: "That painting is really yours?" Siye Jiang did not respond to his words. Even if he thinks it is in his heart, he will not agree to it until death. Promise everything is over. He said: "Even if my eldest brother is divided into clan and clan, I have sent people to give my eldest brother a little money. That old friend of Zhou''s surname is actually me." Jiang Xingchuan was taken aback in surprise, and suddenly lowered his head and sneered. What is the use of the money sent by Yueyue for relief? Only enough for him to live is not enough for him to maintain the dignity of the past. He will fall In this situation, don''t you just worship him? Si Ye Jiang didn''t take a seat, he always stood in the room, shaking his hands, "If my wife and daughter are affected by me..." Jiang Xingchuan snorted, "Are you trying to beg me to take care of one or two?" At the beginning, he was divided into clan and clan, and became a drowning dog that everyone shouted and beaten. But who would know that he had broken up with the Jiang family and he became a sweet potato in a blink of an eye. Because of his fame and humiliation because of his paintings, Jiang Xingchuan gave Jiang Siye a mocking glance, "I am not having a good life now, why should I help you take care of them?" He laughed, raised his chin, holding a cup of tea, and said arrogantly, "My brother doesn''t think that you stand like this, it doesn''t look like a beggar." He looked at the ground with his eyes, meaning something. Jiang Siye''s face was embarrassed and his body was tight. "Can''t do it." Jiang Xingzhou tapped the tea cup in his hand, his behavior changed to a gentleman''s appearance, but the depth of his eyes revealed the cheerfulness of the villain, "Please, brother." Siye Jiang straightened his lips without saying a word. He looked at the ground, like a puppet with stitches, and knelt down slowly. The knee did not touch the ground, and the door of the inn was suddenly pushed open. Jiang Xingchuan was waiting to watch a good show. The tea in his hand was knocked over by someone and splashed towards his chin. He was caught off guard, like a fish being washed alive in hot soup, and bounced from the seat. . Jiang Lao grabbed Fourth Master Jiang by the arm, pulling him all the way out of the elegant room. She was panting, with tears in her eyes, and yelled at Fourth Master Jiang as if she was so angry: "Even if you really kneel down, he won''t be as you wished." She felt that her father''s actions were wrong. He didn''t think of a way to find someone to help him examine the painting and clean up his charges. Instead, he came to see her uncle? That painting may be his father''s painting. He wanted to kneel down to others, just like in her dream. Can''t kneel... Fourth Master Jiang''s lips flicked, "I know..." He stood next to his daughter, although tall, his back was still straight, and he was inexplicably lonely and pitiful. What the daughter can know, he doesn''t know. He never thought that his eldest brother could help him take care of his wife and children in the future. All he asked was that his eldest brother would not trouble them in the future. As long as his elder brother humiliated him today and let out a sigh of relief, he might be able to eliminate the anger and hatred in his elder brother''s heart... The eldest brother is not tolerant, so he must come to find this. Even if only one or two points are meager possible. He will Do it. "This is not something you should take care of, you go back." Jiang Lao''s tears swirled in his eye sockets depressed and uncomfortably. Seeing her not leaving, Jiang Siye straightened his face and threatened her with anger: "Go back! If you don''t leave, I will stay in the prison of the Metropolitan Procuratorate tonight!" Jiang Lao stomped angrily and turned to leave. Siye Jiang looked at her back, a thousand words in his heart, and finally turned into a long sigh. When my daughter was young, when he saw her crying, he must have lifted Xiaodouding to his shoulders, told her to ride his neck staggeringly, and take her to buy sweets. The little girl was so coaxing, she gave some sweet food, and immediately stopped crying. It would be fine if you had sugar on your body at this moment. Jiang Siye looked down at his gray-stained robe, his hands were empty, and his expression was self-deprecating. How can there be so many if so? If he had known such a thing, he would never drink alcohol in his life. ... Although Jiang Lao left the inn, he did not return home. The moonlight was high outside, and the night became thicker. The old man entered the palace and asked to see Emperor Zhaowu, Jiang Qin took Jiang Qin back to Qin''s house to find a way. Jiang Lao walked staggeringly in Wuyi Lane, visiting from door to door to see him. She thought that if someone said that the painting was not her father''s, the change was not credible enough, and if there were ten or a hundred said no, Emperor Zhaowu would definitely hesitate. She knocked on the door of Yan''s Mansion for the first time. Mr. Yan took his wife and children back to the hometown to deal with his father''s funeral. Only the housekeeper and the servants were in Yan''s house. Other people... Jiang Lao didn''t knock on the door of any of them. Everyone evaded when they saw her, as if they had seen a plague god. Her steps were firm at first, but later became slow, hesitant and aimless. In her dream, she had already experienced such a scene, and no one wanted to help her after her home was ransacked. She thought that she had already seen the feelings of the people, but she actually experienced it again, but instead she was chilled by the cold. Snow fell like goose feathers, she shivered, her shoulders suddenly fell, and a cloak fell on her. It was a man''s cloak. Jiang Lao looked back and saw Pei Songyu. He seemed to rush in, changing his head with unmelted snow, "I know you are worried about your father. The curfew is about to come. Don''t go shopping outside, you will go back with me first." Jiang Lao raised his eyes in panic, "Cousin?" As if a drowning person grabbed the life-saving driftwood, her pupils suddenly lit up, "You know my father''s personality, he must have been wronged, you help me persuade the emperor." if only There is someone who is willing to stand up to help her father speak, and those who are watching may also come forward. As long as Emperor Zhaowu believes that the character was not written by her father, neither her father nor Ning An Bo¡¯s mansion will have any trouble. There was a layer of miserable water in her apricot eyes, with desperate persistence and hope. She didn''t cry or make trouble, but it was heart-shaking when she looked at it. Pei Songyu gave her a distressed look. But he hesitated for a while, and did not agree to Jiang Lao. He just came out of Dali Temple. Everyone who has seen that painting said that it was Jiang Xingzhou''s painting. Old people in Jingzhong remember Jiang Xingzhou, the mad boy who was a madman and a misfortune. Even some young people of the junior generation have heard from their parents about how bohemian Jiang Xingzhou, now known as the sacred hand, was when he was young. The most arrogant young master of the Jiang family in Jinling. At the age of twenty or so, he lived arbitrarily and publicly. Later, when they got married and started a business, they added weakness. Back then, he didn''t even respect the world, let alone the emperor. Regardless of the handwriting, the poem just looked at the style, it already looked like Jiang Xingzhou''s style in his youth. Emperor Zhaowu himself was familiar with Jiang Xingzhou''s style of painting and calligraphy, and invited countless people familiar with Jiang Xingzhou''s calligraphy and painting style to inspect the paintings. No one dared to say that the painter was not Jiang Xingzhou. People who have reached the pinnacle, even those who will imitate again, can''t learn the same form and spirit. There is only one Jiang Xingzhou in the world. Just this sentence is a compliment from the world to Jiang Xingzhou. Today, it has become a sentence that makes him unable to stand up. "I can''t deceive you." The light in Jiang Lao''s eyes shattered little by little, and his eyes dimmed. Pei Songyu saw her disappointed eyes, frowned, and said seriously, "I owe the fourth master¡¯s kindness, but I have my difficulties. If the fourth master makes other mistakes, I can protect him, but One party alone with King Jing..." It took him so much effort to climb from the small village to Jinling, and so much effort to climb to the place where the youngest brothers in Jinling were born. He couldn''t accept that he fell short. Jiang Lao twisted his face to one side. Even he thinks that her father once followed King Jing, what about others? "Your father is now in a place where it is difficult to protect, you follow me. Even if you are cut into a slave status, although you can no longer be married, but I can at least let you live in peace in the future and not be deceived by others. Otherwise, have you ever thought about it, If a girl like you of a big family is degraded to a lowly citizenship, what will you suffer?" Seeing Jiang Lao''s slowness, he became anxious and said what Jiang Siye hadn''t allowed him to reveal, "Your father asked me to come to you. Why don''t you figure it out?" Pei Songyu''s cheek suddenly hurt, and the cloak was thrown directly back on his face. Jiang Lao suddenly took a step back. She was shaking all over, "I will never figure it out in my life." He turned his head suddenly and ran outside the alley of Wuyi Lane. Pei Songyu caught the cloak and raised his foot to chase. The young man behind him called to him, "My lord, don''t chase after you, if the impeachment hits you..." Pei Songyu closed his feet hesitantly, and finally stopped in the empty alley. The people in Wuyi Alley walked all over, changing to the outside of Wuyi Alley. She walked from house to house in the memory of those who had contact with her father. But no matter what the alley is, there is no one who is willing to say a word for her father. The kind-hearted, in exchange for the next person to come out and say a few excuses that are inconvenient to meet guests, cold-hearted, directly fastened the door. Jiang Lao has never been so desperate for a moment. She held her arms and walked on the street like a lonely soul. By a window of the inn in the distance, a figure pointed at her lonely figure, "Even if a dog rushed over to bit her today, no one helped her beat her." "very pitiful." Shen Xianying didn''t see a trace of pity in her eyes, but the ending tone curled her lips with a cheerful smile. This tragic and terrifying appearance coincided with the only promised maid from her previous life. After rebirth, she originally wanted to find the little servant girl with low status and watch her joke. She even wanted to buy her into the mansion, but she didn''t expect that after rebirth, she discovered that Jiang Lao had a background that she could never match. The only sense of superiority in the last life suddenly disappeared. "Girl, it''s late at night, we should go back." "hold on." She is not satisfied with the change. Even though the little servant girl in the previous life seemed to be helpless, but the new emperor protected her, how could she really suffer. Such a tragic appearance, she saw it for the first time, so naturally she would appreciate it for a while. Shen Xianying curled her lips and said casually: "The curfew is about to come. If she dares to wander on the street again, she will be caught by the patrol. If something happens to her father, who can protect her?" ... Official Office of the Ministry of Industry. The lamp was burning on Rong''s table, and the candle had been burned very short. At this time, someone came back, "It''s already late at night, and it''s almost curfew. His Royal Highness Nine should go back." Rong Zhao blew out the candle and walked out with him. The official said, "I think there are a lot of papers on your desk. It took a lot of effort after reading it. I don''t know if Master Chen''s experience of you is good or bad." Rong Wei blinked his dry eyes and didn''t answer. "You are young, but you have a stable temper. You shut yourself up for a whole day, and you don''t hear anything outside the window. Today, the movement in the capital is very big." The man walked with Rong Ming for a while, and saw him taciturn, as if not. Knowing what happened in Jinling today, I can''t help but feel a little curious, "You really didn''t hear anything?" "I''m thinking about the Yunling plank road." Chen Bing wanted to grab the credit and didn''t get it. Maybe he would do something on the plank road. If something goes wrong on the plank road, then it will only be his fault. He would use the same method to harm others, and he would naturally guard against others harming him like this. The official sighed, "Are you not interested in the remnants of King Jing?" "The Fourth Master in Ning''an Bo¡¯s Mansion may be the remnant of King Jing. I saw the painting in which the Fourth Master committed the crime. It was his handwriting. This matter is 80% true. If you look for him, King Jing might just Find it out." The wheelchair stopped immediately. The two had arrived outside the palace, and the shaky light and shadow of the palace lantern hit Rong Wei''s sinking complexion. He looked at the officials in front of him seriously, "Master Liao don''t want to talk nonsense." "It''s not nonsense." The official approached the stable and pulled the reins of the puller. "I heard that his daughter begged everywhere, but it seems that he hasn''t changed it at the moment. Tsk, but the thing is not clear, how can anyone dare to help her? , May be said to be the remnants of King Jing, that is death..." The word of sin was changed without saying it, and there was a voice behind him, "Master Liao, borrow a horse for a use." The official was taken aback. At the same time, the closed-door drum, announcing the beginning of the curfew, rang in the distance. A figure stepped on its foot, turned on its horse, and in the blink of an eye, the horse moved away. Liao Qiubai glanced around. His horse was being ridden away. Two steps away, the wheelchair was empty, and the figure of its owner was missing. ... Jiang Lao dragged his tired body and walked in the direction of Ning''an Bo Mansion in Wuyi Lane. Her head was buried very low, tired and panicked, like a bird that could not find a foothold, her eyes were full of panic and anxiety. It''s really the same as her mother said. The closed door drum rang, one after another. The city gate three miles away suddenly closed, the Yamen missed the engraving, and the "day engraving" was over. Hearing the sound of the drum behind the door, Jiang Lao quickened his pace. But she was hit by a person walking toward her and fell directly to the ground. Big teardrops Spinning around. It''s not the time to cry. She endured it, the position of the ankle bone seemed to be inserted into the blade, pained sharply, stuck in the snow for a long time and couldn''t get up. The incomprehension and grievance rose to the extreme with the pain of the ankle bone. Her father is generous and generous, and the calligraphy and painting of the daughter are given away as soon as they are given. Why is there no door to open for her today? Even if she knows that icing on the cake is easy and it is difficult to give charcoal in the snow, she feels uncomfortable in her heart. The lanterns on the street were bright and dark by the wind. By the window of the inn, Shen Xianying looked at the petite figure falling to the ground on the bumpy snowy road with a deeper smile. The maid who had just collided with Jiang Lao opened the door and returned, without turning her head back, she said indifferently, "Good job." She looked at Jiang Lao, who tried again and again, but couldn''t get up. She smiled, "Since you are so nervous about your father, why don''t I give you a chance to fulfill your filial piety." After a few times, Jiang Laohuan was forced to stand up painfully. Because of the pain in the ankle, he bends slightly when walking, like a person picking firewood on the road, walking back step by step, staggering. But as if she couldn''t feel the pain, her face was full of resentment and anger towards God, hating herself for walking too slowly, hating that the night fell too early. Tomorrow the omissions will be exhausted, and once the curfew is resolved, she will continue to look for it. Egret Academy, the south and west of the city, have never been there. She wanted to find a way to see the painting. She dragged her injured foot forward, not a long way, but it seemed like there was no end. In the north wind, the horses neighed suddenly. Jiang Lao turned around. Ten miles in the long street behind him, frost was everywhere in the wind, snow and moon night. The tall horse came against the flow of people. The boy rolled over and got off the horse neatly. Before she could react, the soles of his feet lightened, and he held the child in a posture, propped it up on his arm. Chapter 102： Her feet were lifted to the ground without touching the ground, and the sudden height of the distance made her body lean back uncontrollably, and she hurriedly raised her hand and hooked his neck. In fact, even if she didn''t stretch out her hand, she wouldn''t fall off. His arm was firmly against her back, holding her in his arms. The big cloak was covered with snow, and when she got close, some snowflakes fell into the mouth of her clothes, and Jiang Lao trembled with the cold. She caught his eyebrows as she hooked his neck. The eyebrows are shrouded in the night, the eyelashes are drooping and appear dense and thick, the eyebrows are slightly closed, the expression is not clear, and the face is reflected by the snow and the moon, and it looks very cold. On a cold day, he sweated on his forehead and his chest was up and down, as if he had taken a lot of effort to rush over. Seeing her eyebrows clearly, she already knew who he was. There was a clear medicine smell she was familiar with. She opened her mouth, "nine" changed her mouth, her waist was empty, and the force behind her waist disappeared. He tightened the hand holding the horse''s rein, pulling the horse in front of her eyes, and his hand stuck. He lifted her on the horseback by her waist. He then turned on his horse, unfastened the clasp of the cloak, and firmly wrapped the shivering little girl. Jiang Lao''s sight was blocked by Changfu, and he sat backward, with his forehead touching his chest. The north wind was blowing the snowflakes wildly, and her body had become numb all the way. She didn''t feel cold at first, and was wrapped in his warm medicinal cloak, only to realize that her body was astonishingly cold. It was cold from the inside out. After walking for nearly three hours in the wind and snow, he was so cold that he could barely breathe. Suddenly he felt the temperature in his arms, like a piece of wood that was soaked in water and suddenly thrown away. Entering the fire, not only was he not warmed up, but the chill was transferred to him, and the upper and lower jaws kept trembling. Jiang Lao backed down subconsciously, and her head was tightened. Even if her body was no longer cold, she was protected by his chest, and the chill gradually dissipated. Across a big cloak, the wind outside sounded low, and the footsteps on the street and the sound of rustling snow disappeared in her ears. She seemed to hear the soft sound of "coming late" from the top of her head. After a while, I realized that there was a "I" in front of this sentence. --I''m late. Jiang Lao''s mind was stunned, and he didn''t know why, the tears that had been in his eyes for a whole day suddenly had an urge to flow down. Rong Ming''s movements were so fast that even if the pedestrians around him heard the movement of the horses, they stopped and looked at them frequently, but they didn''t even see their faces. Only a white horse with a red mane rode Juechen and ran west. The open window on the second floor of the inn was slammed by the turmoil of popularity, and the barrier was almost shattered. The dark clouds blocked and moved away, the sky was full and the moon was bright, hanging high above all things. Pedestrians changed houses one after another, Jiang Lao peeked out of his eyes. On the street, a shopkeeper packed up the goods and walked west. The shopkeeper carried a bamboo pole on his shoulders and walked forward steadily. The basket on the left suddenly exposed a child with a total corner against the cover. The corner of his mouth was raised and he shouted. what. Look at the mouth shape, like shouting father. Jiang Lao''s grief came from his heart, and he quickly turned his eyes away. People gradually disappeared on the road. In Jinling City, only the watchmen who watched the night were walking on the snow-covered road. ... At one or three o''clock, the sound of drums stopped. When the red-maned white horse first appeared on the dirt road, Huaiqing glanced at the lantern without thinking too much. When retracting the lantern, he suddenly realized that the cloak worn by the rider was exactly the same as the one worn by His Highness Jiu this morning, and he raised the lamp again in amazement. The horse was neighing and stopped on the bluestone road in front of the house, and Rong Ming''s palm tightened the reins and stopped the horse. He took off the big cloak and put on the little **** the white horse, wrapped her whole body, and hugged her to walk into the mansion. If you changed to the medicinal bath last night, you are in a wheelchair in the morning, and you need a magpie to accompany you to travel. Just come back at night and hurt your leg? Can you ride a horse? He changed to thinking that the Wu Que and him did not come back so late today, something happened... Huaiqing was so scared that he almost dropped the lamp in his hand. When he could see that Rong Ming was holding a person in his arms, the lantern in his hand finally rolled to the ground. Not only can you ride a horse, but you can rob people like a bandit? He looked at the blue satin and red lotus embroidered shoes of the two women exposed outside the big cloak. He could only see that the upper was made of good fabric, not an ordinary girl, and he was wondering if it was Jiang Lao, the person walking inside. When he stopped, he looked back at him and said coldly: "Find someone to settle the horse and bring some hot water." Huai Qing lowered his head and picked up the lantern. Rong Chen''s eyes just now contained some fierce bandits that he would not easily reveal in front of others, which was extremely aggressive. Huaiqing held the rein of the white horse with the light in his hand, and then glanced in Rong Ming''s direction. He was about to walk across the shadow wall, and the shadow on the shadow wall was dragged by the moonlight for a long time. He looked down at the person in his arms and showed a touch of tenderness. Usually retracted in a wheelchair, looks weak and sick People who took off the Greatcloak still looked a little thin, but they were unexpectedly tall and straight. Every time Huaiqing looked at it, he felt very strange. He drank the other subordinates who were stretching their heads out to inquire about something, and said viciously, "His Royal Highness can stand up without his approval. Just go ahead, don''t talk outside." Not only him, Jiang Lao also felt strange. The bumps and bumps along her way are like dreaming. After bypassing the shadow wall, she shouted like she was waking up from a big dream: "Your legs...you let me down!" Rong Ming continued to walk forward, as if he hadn''t heard anything. Not only did he not stop, he walked a little more anxiously than before. When she thrashed and made trouble, he directly carried her on his shoulders and strode forward. He went to Beishenyuan, held her and put her on the couch in his bedroom. He has developed a habit since he was a child, and he dared not fall asleep at night. Even in the deep winter, there is only a thin quilt on the couch. He let his cloak cushion her hips before releasing the hands that held her, and slowly opened the cloak. The eyes are facing each other. Rong Chen knelt down in front of the couch, looking up at her. He searched in Jinling City and found her at the end of Qingyin Alley. She walked in the snowy sky, her back looked thin, helpless, and powerless, as if she was about to kneel on the ground next. Thinking of the scene again, the murderous hostility in his heart started again, but he was still hiding well for fear of frightening her. He saw her looking down at his leg, and was about to explain his leg injury. Jiang Lao walked out when she got on the bed at this moment. She was tight on her waist and was carried back to the bed without going out for two steps. . She didn''t shed a single tear, but her eyes were so red that she was frightened, and the end of her speech was trembling. "You let me go." The tip of his finger grabbed his sleeve, as if he didn''t want him to go. Rong Lu moved closer to her and looked at her quietly. He could see that she was in a bad mood at the moment, she seemed to be sick, but it was worse than she was sick, her eyes seemed to be emptied, there was no light at all, she lost her soul, and he asked in a low voice. "What are you afraid of?" Jiang Lao bit his lip, lowered his head and looked at his hand holding her ankle. She actually doesn''t want him to go, but what can she do if she stays with him? The disaster came too early, even worse than the change in her dream, and in her dream it was just exile, this time it was a crime of decapitation. When the identification of the painting is made, her father is really convicted of the remnants of the party. Wouldn''t he also be dragged down along with him? The foundation is still weak, how can you stand it? Live this kind of shaking? "I want to go home." Jiang Lao thought about it and said stubbornly, "I want to go back." Rong Zhen didn''t answer her, he just looked at her, his eyes seemed to have something to say. When he went to find her, the first thing he looked for was Wuyi Alley. At that time, Si Ye Jiang was taken back to the Superintendent¡¯s Court. The two-story Yamen besieged Wuyi Alley so that the water could not escape. The young worker was rumbling, and he packed up his baggage and wanted to escape, but was stopped by the servants. Jiang Qin is not in the house either. If she goes back at this time, not only will she be left unattended, but she will also be unable to escape. "The hour of the night ban has come, you can''t go out." He thought about whether he didn''t tell the truth, coaxing her, "Besides, the fourth master knows that you are here, I met him, and he is fine." "I''m afraid of hurting you." When Jiang Lao spoke with a nasal tone in the end, her voice was dumb. She lowered her head and looked at him, but she shrank back, fearing that she would be blamed on him. . "I know everything about your father." Jiang Lao looked up at him with a little trembling, she was very afraid that he would ask her if the painting was really painted by her father at this time. "I don''t care if it''s true or false, or if it''s false, I will trace it to the end. If it''s true... Then try to make it fake." Rong Ming''s eyes are sincere and beautiful, and his voice is gentle. , But grasped the fingers around her ankle firmly, "I won''t let your house happen." His fingertips were cold, and the pain in the place where her ankle was hurt suddenly became obvious. Jiang Lao''s face became pale, and he couldn''t help but shrank his feet. After hearing his words, she suddenly became calm in her heart, but there was a kind of self-deception that could not be ignored in her stability. She couldn''t believe that he could really do it now. "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" Rong Ming glanced at her. He pulled her foot back with a slight movement of his fingers, rubbing the wound of her ankle with moderate force, "You have promised to marry I can only marry me. Even if you think you will drag me down, or someday you think I will drag you down, if you promised me, you can¡¯t change it." His voice is low and soft and his eyes are soft, but the meaning in the words is very arrogant, "It''s not that you want to throw it away, you can throw me away at will." The streets were full of voices talking about the quality of her family. But whether she is good or bad, it''s all his. His mother died on the day he was born, leaving him with only a cold jade charm, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest affection while wearing that jade charm. He only brought it with him because it was valuable. He understands why she has such deep feelings for her parents and her brother, but Aiwu and Wuhenwu and Wu, he can learn to understand, even if he will never understand. Jiang Lao didn''t speak, she lowered her head, her heart astringent. This day was long and tormenting, and the moment of being with him was as stable as a dream, but her throat was dry and she didn''t even have the strength to speak. Rong Ming comforted her, got up and went outside, Jiang Lao followed suit, fearing that he would stop her and wait until he went out before going out, and walked to the courtyard one by one, looking left and right, but he didn''t find him. Silhouette. She looked along the lines of footprints on the snow, and suddenly remembered what she had noticed but had completely forgotten to ask. Why did his leg injury suddenly heal? Chapter 103： (Changed the name of a supporting role) She couldn''t see where he was, so she had to go back to the house and wait. Rong Ming came back with a tub of hot water carrying a tub, and the little girl who was sitting on the edge of the bed shuddered when she opened the door. His eyes were too sharp, even if she wiped her face quickly, he changed it. I can see the tears she shed. Jiang Lao didn''t cry when he was outside, nor did he cry when there were people around him. She was the only one left in the room, and she cried without realizing it. Seeing him back, he hurriedly erased it. Rong Ming remained calm. She wiped away the tears on her face just because she didn''t want him to see it, so he pretended not to know, and walked over to pour the hot water. Jiang Lao watched him walk in with his long legs, and opened his mouth angrily, "Your legs..." Rong Ming froze for a moment. ¡­ Jiang Lao saw something from his stiff figure, she frowned, "Are you having any difficulties?" "Then I won''t ask." She was tired and tired today, and her voice was very mute, she could only say softly in the smallest voice, "It''s fine." Her thoughts can also be less. She didn''t even have the energy to remember the dream that Yiqian had dreamed that his leg injury was healed, and she muttered again, "It''s all right." Rong''s vision is complicated. The disposition of the little girl is too soft and too good. He was so behaved that he felt he was guilty. Her temperament was so white that she seemed to want to defile him like a villain. Jiang Lao kept turning his head to look at the moon outside, "Early tomorrow morning, can you send me home?" She wished to blink again, the sky outside would be bright, and the sound of the morning drum would be beaten, and she would be able to go out and think of a solution. But she was a little afraid of the arrival of tomorrow. I can''t wait for time to stop here. Rong Zhen squinted his eyes slightly. He was dissatisfied with her putting her mind on things other than him. He felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart, but he said "OK" softly. "You sleep here tonight, and I sleep in the study." He put a tub of half-filled hot water at her feet, and the scorching heat slowly rose, "Wash your feet." Jiang Lao gave him a surprised look. Rong Ming''s hand had already grabbed her ankle and was about to take off her embroidered shoes, which made Jiang Lao shrink back in fright. Even though she was a little unruly, she showed the skin of her ankle to a man, but it was a little beyond her acceptable range. "Look." He didn''t let go. "You don''t want me again." Jiang Lao took a breath. this What is the truth? Why doesn''t want to be seen by his ankle have something to do with not wanting him? "The marriage will be settled sooner or later. This is not an unruly thing." He looked at her with a little bit of anger but not daring to be angry, with a slightly aggrieved expression, "It''s just that you don''t think so, only I think. You change I think there will be problems with the marriage and want to throw me away at any time." The tone is clearly low, but there are sighs and annoyances in the ending, which sounds like acting like a baby. The thoughts in the subconscious were broken by him, and Jiang Lao lowered his head. "There is no one else here." His fingers grasped her feet, which had been retracted into the bed. He didn''t mean to loosen it at all. He didn''t even give her a chance to come by herself. "Only I can see." Pressing on his ankles with neither light nor heavy force, Jiang Lao''s body gradually relaxed a lot, completely failing to notice the implied dominance in his words. He said this to anyone who values ??fame more than her, and she seems to have nothing else to say. After all, she is already a person who has been forced to the road of absolutes. The etiquette and chaste are indeed things that can''t save her family. Then go to the **** for her, she prodded her feet weakly and obediently. Rong Chen received the hint of her action, took off her embroidered shoes and socks, and soaked her feet in the water. In fact, he didn''t take her promise or not to heart. She promised the best, and if she didn''t promise, he wouldn''t let go. In the end, he couldn''t escape anyway. Otherwise, both of her embroidered shoes are already wet, so she will look cold again when she wears them. The embroidered shoes placed next to the wooden basin are wet inside and outside, stained with snow and mud. The soles of the embroidered shoes were thin and soaked. These shoes are for the pampered eldest lady, they are not suitable for walking. The soles are soft and thin, and they can be soaked in snow after walking two or three miles in the snow. Jiang Lao was tied into the wooden barrel by his feet, and slowly regained consciousness. The left ankle bone, which was originally slender and white as jade, was now swollen and tall, purple and red, and was exposed on the water. She was a little worried about whether she would be able to walk tomorrow. Rong Jian squatted in front of her, looking down, her eyes changed immediately, raising her eyes and asking her, "Just now, who was the one who hit you on the street?" His voice is very cold. If someone hadn''t hit it with his foot, and fell on a flat road, the ankle would not be injured to this degree. "It''s a maid." Jiang Lao recalled for a moment. She was in a hurry at the time and couldn''t even see what the person who hit her looked like. "I don''t know who''s the maid, the sky is too dark, I didn''t see it clearly." She added. Rong Ming''s thin lips pressed, but he didn''t answer. He suddenly stood up, pressing his palm on the bedboard behind her, and the shadow instantly enveloped Jiang Lao''s body. Jiang Lao''s right shoulder sank. Rong Ming''s face was pressed against her, and his forehead was pressed against her right collarbone, deeply buried. She didn''t realize what he meant by the sudden action of arching into her arms like a big dog, he straightened up and frowned in disgust, "You have someone else''s smell on you." Jiang Lao turned his head to the right, bowed his head and smelled it. She was a little surprised, there was a strange fragrance on her body. She sniffed the scent on her body carefully again-it was the smell of lilacs. Beside, Rong Ming said: "You are not using this kind of incense." "It''s the aroma of the maid who hit me." Jiang Lao turned to look at him, and said slowly and dumbly, "I rarely use incense." There was the fragrance of lilac on her right shoulder, and it was also the right shoulder that the **** the road bumped into her. The one who can afford aromatherapy is a maid of a big family. Rong Ming squatted down again, he put his head on her knees, listening to her hoarse voice, a little distressed, he half-upped his face and said to her, "Stop talking." He tilted his head and said to her again, "Your own smell is very good." His chin was pressed against her knees, as if he was pressing the weight of his head, but Jiang Lao didn''t feel the weight, but because of his closeness, the feeling of stability in his heart was clustered. Begging all day, no one was willing to help her. She can figure out what they are worried about. Some take care of their families and some take care of their future, each with their own pursuits and responsibilities. She is neither complaining nor annoyed. Just sad and desperate. When she was walking on the road in the dark, she kept thinking, if only one person could stand beside her, just one person. There is such a person in front of her right now. It''s really good. After washing her feet, she was fed a bowl of medicine to cure her injuries, then she was wrapped in a quilt and placed on the side of the couch like a triangular rice dumpling. There was the smell of medicine from him on the quilt, she shrank her head, her eyelids were a little heavy when she smelled it, she glanced suspiciously at the medicine bowl, and pulled Rong Chen before she fell asleep, "Remember to give orders. It¡¯s even louder tomorrow, and if I¡¯m not awake, someone will call me up." She didn''t want to be a tortoise that overslept and waited to die. Rong Chen agreed to her, and she closed her eyes, not forgetting to say thanks to him, her soft voice was very well-behaved. Outside the window After a round of bright moon, Rong Lu watched her fall asleep, his palm was close to pull the quilt on her, and he didn''t lift it for a long while. It''s this kind of time to change to be so behaved. He traced her eyes, got up and walked out of the room with the medicine bowl mixed with sleep aids to make people sleep well. Huaiqing held the lantern and waited under the eaves of the corridor, and saw Rong Ming walking slowly toward him. He stood up tremblingly, bowing his head, not daring to look at Rong Ming. Rong Ming''s steps are calm and unhurried, his foundation in martial arts is solid, and his footsteps are as soft as not. Huaiqing looked at the shadow coming towards him on the ground, and the hand holding the lantern tightened tightly. Anyone with a brain can know that His Highness Nine will definitely not get better in a day. But even a person like him who waited close to him didn''t notice anything wrong. Not at all. "Wu Que invited Master Liao back, and he is in the front hall." Huai Qing reported the truth. Rong Ming handed him the medicine bowl in his hand, and said, "Tell Wu Que to take Master Liao to the guest room." ¡­ When Liao Qiubai was escorted into the guest room by the black magpie, Rong Zhen was wiping a long sword with a rough Ge towel. He stood his sword by the candlelight, raised his finger and tapped twice, and the long sword rang twice, and the cold light was like water, covering half of his face. Hearing Liao Qiubai''s movement, he smiled and looked up, "Master Liao is here?" Liao Qiubai was almost frightened back by the cold Jianmang. Although the eyes that looked at him were smiling and even clean and thorough, Liao Qiubai felt like a needle had fallen on his body. He trembled inexplicably and couldn''t feel the slightest warmth. He gave a dry smile and bowed to Rong Chen, "Here." Speak well if you have something to say, what kind of sword to wipe. After looking twice more, he took a seat on the seat furthest away from Rong Lu, bowed his head for a while, and suddenly said: "If your Royal Highness Nine can stand up, the next official will be tight-lipped." He thinks he is not stupid. After riding his horse, Rong Chen didn''t forget to ask someone to take him to his mansion, with a sword in his hand. Isn''t that suggesting this to him? He is probably the first person in the Ministry of Industry to know that his disability is a fake. It may even be the only one. Thinking of the weakness and sickness shown to them by the Rong Ming he saw during the past year, and the lonely and pitiful expression on his face when he was ridiculed as being disabled, all his actions were extremely real and natural. It''s too much like a really disabled person... Liao Qiubai was cold and shook his arms, but at the same time there was more thought in his eyes. Rong Ming laughed and put his sword aside, "Master Liao is a wise man." "It''s just that Master Liao has this heart. Master Liao doesn''t need to be tight-lipped about my leg injury. Even if the night is dark, I am afraid that someone has seen it, and may not be able to continue to hide." Liao Qiubai breathed a sigh of relief, "Since this is the case, why did His Highness Nine invite me to your house?" "Master Liao lent me a horse, so thank you very much." Liao Qiubai: "..." Bring a sword to thank him? Is there such a way of thanking you? He looked at Rong Ming again. The young man sat upright with a good smile. He was a little bit unable to tell. The person in front of him was deeply scheming, or he didn''t understand the world. Rong Chen didn''t finish his words. He didn''t rush and got up and added a cup of tea to Liao Qiubai, "I have few capable people and noble staff in my mansion." Liao Qiu''s white eyebrows closed and loosened in a flash. He touched his head, and refused with a silly smile, "I am used to being leisurely and sloppy. I have no ambitions, capable men and sages, this... I am not. Nine Highness, you look high. I am." Rong Ming said quietly: "Your auntie''s elder brother is already in the second grade, can Master Liao really swallow this breath and don''t want to make meritorious deeds?" In a day''s work, Jiang Xingzhou''s affairs have reached a point where it is almost irreversible. Regardless of whether the painting is true or false, it must have been intentional. He has arranged for spies to find out the news in Jinling City. But in the city, the governor was too slow to say, and the news he got was messy, and it was hard to tell whether it was true or false. He had never thought about the staff in such a hurry, but if it were not for the lack of staff in the officialdom today, he would not have known it so late. Liao Qiubai has seen that painting, this person is useful. Liao Qiubai''s face changed, and her eyes sharpened, "My eldest brother and I are both descendants of the Liao family. It is the glory of our Liao family that he can be the second-rank official. How can I not swallow this breath?" "Big Brother Guangzong Yaozu, I am a sloppy alive, there is nothing wrong with it." He kept his eyes away from Rong Wei''s inquisitive gaze. Rong Ming said: "If you really don''t want to, why do you have to wait until the sound of the drums at the Ministry of Engineering before you go back? You are sloppy alive, but you are scrupulous. The biological mother will be bullied by the mistress." Liao Qiubai squeezed his fists tightly. He was stabbed in the pain in the same way. The birth of Shuchu tied his feet with his weak biological mother. His father wished that he was not born, and even if he was only interested in his elder brother, he could only pretend to be a waste. But he couldn''t swallow this breath in his heart, he wanted to climb higher. Three princes The four princes were replaced by seventeen princes. He has been watching which prince will become the prince in the future, but before today, he has never paid attention to Rong Ming. In his eyes, Rong Ming became disabled at the age of thirteen and lived better than him. However, a few words from him today let him know that the person in front of him is not kind. He had never mentioned anything to anyone before, but he knew everything about it. The fox''s tail is so deep. However, if there is no such scheming and city government, it is not that he wants to play for the only person. This is not a trivial matter. He dared not act rashly and did not immediately agree, "Let me think about it for a few more days." Rong Chen looked tolerant, and slightly nodded, "Today is late at night, and tomorrow will be the day of rest. It will only be a few days before Lord Liao will be in my house. The adults have been curious about what books I have read, so you can go in and out of me at will. The study room. I''ll discuss it again when I handle the matter." Liao Qiubai was overjoyed to be able to read Rong Chen¡¯s collection. He wondered what Rong Chen said just now, not one night. Knowing that Rong Chen was defensive against him, he said knowingly: "Even if the Nine His Royal Highnesses said that they don¡¯t need to be tight-lipped, they should go down. I know what to say and what not to say. The matter of His Highness Nine''s leg injury will not be known from my mouth." He asked more curiously, "It''s so late, what can your Highness do?" "Ning''an Bo Mansion is my business." To solve this problem, Jiang Lao will continue to look at him wholeheartedly, and he will be the only one in his eyes. Rong Ming downplayed, Liao Qiubai''s expression was shocked, "The Ning An Bo Mansion is basically a foregone conclusion. Everyone wants to put aside the relationship with Ning An Bo Mansion. You are going against the trend and seeking your own death." Rong Chen ignored his words. Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, Liao Qiubai suddenly wanted to see how true he was. He was silent for a while, and said, "If His Royal Highness can settle this matter, I will be your assistant." "But." He lowered his voice and warned for the last time, "King Jing is a chronic illness of the sage, I am afraid that you will not be able to come back alive if you get caught in this matter." Chapter 104： Liao Qiu''s voice was solemn, "Tonight, the Metropolitan Procuratorate has sent people to besiege Ning''an Bo Mansion, and even Qin Mansion has been implicated. If the case had not been settled, why would they be so anxious to fight? I''m afraid it will dawn. The trial for Fourth Master Jiang has come out." Rong Ming nodded, but his tone was calm, "There are still four hours before dawn." He got up and left. The expression cooled down. If the Qin Mansion was involved, Liao Qiubai''s words that there would be a trial after dawn were not bluffing. Even if he wanted to find out who was behind the incident, he had to stop his father from issuing the edict of trial prematurely. With his father¡¯s arrogant character, if the edict goes first, even if he makes a wrong judgment, he may not recognize it only for the so-called face. Thinking of this, he felt tricky. Before leaving the mansion, he went back to the inner courtyard and looked at the little girl who was sleeping quietly on his bed. He raised his finger to draw her eyebrows and eyes, and the frowning eyebrows slowly spread out. After watching for a long time, he suddenly got close to her face, drew her hair on the sideburns, as if biting her ears, and murmured viciously, "You are not allowed to marry someone else." He became satisfied, walked out of the courtyard, and called Huaiqing. "If I stay here, if I do not return, if there is an accident in Ning''an Bo''s Mansion, no matter what method is used, I will immediately take her to Concubine Yun." ... Jiang Lao slept drowsy, and his dreams were messy. For a while, she dreamed of her father kneeling down at the soldiers who came to ransack the house, then dreamed of her uncle again, and finally dreamed of a figure in the imperial study room in the imperial palace. Kneeling outside, for a long time, the snow fell one after another, almost burying him. She couldn''t see the man''s back clearly, and she looked vaguely at the palace wall red, the sky was dark, and the man''s coat was black and red, which was diluted by the snow. ... It''s five shifts, outside the imperial study room. Emperor Zhaowu stayed directly in the Yushufang yesterday, and the **** Li Ren, who was serving next to Emperor Zhaowu, went to the kitchen to pass the meal in the morning, but after seeing the figure kneeling in the outside courtyard of the Yushufang, his footsteps stopped. The figure was covered with snow, and the snow on the top of the head and shoulders had accumulated a thick layer, which changed more than the snow on the branches. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time. When the snow in the sky changed, the snow on his body fell more and more, and he gradually became a snowman. Looking at the marks under his knees and the snow accumulated on the wheelchair next to him, he never moved a step. The lonely figure in the wind and snow seemed stubborn and pitiful. Li Ren raised his head and looked at the dark sky, he wrinkled Eyebrow, he grabbed a little **** who was on duty and asked, "When did His Highness the Nine come?" "His Majesty Nine used an emergency order last night to enter the palace in the middle of the night. Only after that, he waited here to see the Holy Master. Last night, the Holy Master slept unsteadily because of the Jiang family''s Fourth Master. He woke up and walked in the courtyard. See His Royal Highness Nine waited here, but he said nothing. Who knows that His Royal Highness Nine knelt down...until now." "He wants to plead for Jiang Xingzhou?" "Yes¡­¡­" Li Ren''s face changed. It was because of Siye Jiang that Emperor Zhaowu was bored all night in the study. Throughout the whole day yesterday, Concubine Yun Gui asked to see her several times, and Emperor Zhaowu had no longer indulged her in the past and ignored her. "The Holy Master is in a bad mood, why didn''t you persuade His Royal Highness Jiu to leave?" Li Ren reprimanded somewhat displeased. The little **** was extremely wronged, "I have already talked to His Highness Nine, but His Highness Nine just won''t leave." Li Ren didn''t speak any more, but after thinking about it, he walked towards Rong Ming. Li Ren stopped in front of Rong Ming, bent down, and said with his throat: "The servant has seen His Royal Highness Nine." "His Majesty Nine, the Sage is too determined to see anyone. Yesterday, the imperial concubine came several times, and I didn''t even see the shadow of the Sage." In the heart of Emperor Zhaowu, Concubine Yun''s weight was heavier than his nine sons. Concubine Yun Gui couldn''t see it, so how could he see it? Li Ren almost didn''t put the words "retirement in the face of difficulties" on the bright side. "If the emperor did not see me, I would have been kneeling here." Seeing that Rong Lu seemed to have not heard his off-string sound, Li Ren frowned, his expression was the same as that of Liao Qiubai who knew that Rong Lu was going to intercede for Jiang Siye, wondering why he rushed to die. He shook his head, his incomprehensibility turned into a sigh, "You can''t see it." Not only can it not be seen, but in exchange will touch the mold of Emperor Zhaowu, the emperor is angry, and they who are slaves will also be affected. "This case has been settled. If you know the current affairs, go back soon." Rong Ming''s figure is still not moving, with snow hanging on his long eyelashes. With every blink, he looks very heavy. The fourth master pleaded and told me that the painting was not from the fourth master." Li Ren couldn''t understand his behavior. He stopped mixing up and walked to the kitchen to pass the meal. When he came back, he saw Rong Jianchang in place, and shook his head again. In the previous martial arts test at the hunting ground, how impressive Rong Chen was, how disappointed he is today. Rushing to die, where It is something that a clear-headed person can do. Li Ren returned to the imperial study room. Emperor Zhaowu had just got up and stood by the window. He heard the movement of Li Ren coming back, and turned around, "Can he change?" "Yes..." Li Ren replied bitterly. Emperor Zhaowu''s face sank. Li Ren secretly said in a bewildered voice, and said, "The slave has already notified him and told him to go back, but he still wants to wait for your Majesty to see him." "Continue to tell him that all the intercessors will not be seen." Emperor Zhaowu turned his head and no longer looked out of the courtyard. "Such a crime that undermines the majesty of the imperial family cannot be forgiven lightly." Li Ren suddenly remembered what Rong Ming said, and said with no hope: "His Royal Highness said that he was not here to intercede for Siye Jiang. He said that the painting was not owned by Siye." Emperor Zhaowu suddenly stopped his feet and squinted his eyes. ... After a while, Rong Ming was called into the Imperial Study Room. Unlike the emperor brothers and brothers who have been paid attention to by Emperor Zhaowu since he was a child, he only set foot in the imperial library twice in more than ten years. One time, it was the one that was heard back from Yecheng, and the other was today. His face was completely frozen by the wind and snow, and his body was a little trembling when he came in. Emperor Zhaowu glanced at him with anger from the bottom of his heart. More than one person came to examine the characters on this painting. No one questioned the result, but you said no. I want to listen to it. What''s wrong with this painting?" He also didn''t want to deal with Jiang Xingzhou, and punished Jiang Xingzhou, I am afraid that Qin Yun will be awkward with him for a few years. But if Jiang Xingzhou really colluded with King Jing and indulged such a person to live safely in the world, what is the dignity of the royal family? "Is the painting in Father''s place?" Rong Ming''s voice was deep, "I want to take a look." Emperor Zhaowu was cold, knocked on the table, and motioned to the **** to present the painting. Rong Ming looked back at the painting for a while. Emperor Zhaowu said to the side: "You said that the character is not like it. It won''t be of any use." Rong Ming shook his head. He looked down at the painting, originally just wanting to take a look, but gradually frowned. He pressed his fingers against the silk cloth of the drawing paper, stroked it slowly, and lifted it up again with a little force, his expression moved slightly when he looked at his fingertips. Rong Ming spread his fingers in front of Emperor Zhaowu, "The impeacher said that this painting was painted more than 20 years ago, and the signature is indeed only 22 years ago. Although the brushstrokes are deliberately light, this ink is inevitable. It¡¯s so fresh." Stand on your fingers without any powder. He pressed the thumb of the other hand over the drawing paper Butterfly, "It is reasonable to say that butterflies and poems were made when the Fourth Master was drunk, but after the butterfly''s ink was rubbed with his hands, it turned into powder. This is what the ink stains should have been more than 20 years ago." Emperor Zhaowu waved his hand and asked Li Ren to try it. Li Ren raised his hand in astonishment, "Your Majesty, that''s true." Emperor Zhaowu''s face finally shook, "What do you mean..." "The painting is a past painting, but the words on it were newly written by someone." Rong Chen rolled up the painting and said, "The impeachment person only had the words''made after drinking'' in the signature of the painting. It is said that the painting and the poem were all made after being drunk, but after returning to Jinling, Si Ye didn''t seem to have been drunk." "But if it weren''t for him, who could write it like this?" Emperor Zhaowu still frowned. "Even if imitated, the whole Jinling can''t find a person who is so similar to his handwriting. As long as he wrote this word, whether it''s two. More than ten years ago, today, it was all disrespectful." "Things are strange." Rong Chen said sincerely, "If the audience is full of gold, and the Fourth Lord is wrong, the Emperor Fear will lose his prestige and the trust of the courtiers, and the children will enter the palace overnight if they are worried about this. " Emperor Zhaowu was extremely concerned about face, and he hesitated as expected. He twisted his eyebrows for a long time, and finally said with an extremely headache while propping his eyebrows: "Go check it out. If there is really someone framing someone behind his back, I will release Jiang Xingzhou." When Li Ren sent Rong Ming out, his attitude became eager again. Rong Ming frowned slightly. Those words just now were just an excuse he had prepared. Emperor Zhaowu liked fame and respected face, so he used this to persuade him. But I never thought that this painting is really strange. But as others have seen, the handwriting of Jiang Xingzhou is exactly like Jiang Xingzhou, except for Jiang Xingzhou himself, who can change it? ... Jiang Lao was awakened by the coolness on his ankle. After waking up, her head was heavy, she rolled her eyes and saw the person who was rubbing her ankle by the couch. She suddenly sat up with a dry tongue and looked at the black figure on the side of the bed, her voice soft and weak, "Why are you here?" She rubbed her eyes and looked outside. She obviously felt that she had slept for a long time. She didn''t expect that the weather outside would be dark. Suddenly, her ankles became colder, and she shrank her feet because of the cold. The hand rubbing her ankle is cold. It wasn''t the coolness that naturally came out of his palms, but the kind of coolness that almost chilled his bones after being buried in the snow for a long time. Rong Ming pressed her injured ankle with his finger, and then held the snow on it. His voice said gently, "The medical book says that it is best to apply cold compresses to the injured area. The earlier the cold compress, the earlier the injury It will be better sooner." "How much more days is this?" Jiang Lao looked at Ya Qing in Rong Ming''s eyes and asked anxiously, "I occupies your bed. You are in the study room, maybe you can sleep well?" Even after sleeping all day and night, her little face was a little pale and haggard. "Naturally it''s good." Rong Chen didn''t continue to pretend to be pitiful. He raised his eyes and glanced at her, smiled indifferently, and covered up the fact that he hadn''t slept all night, "It''s only one day later, you can sleep for a while." The medicine he fed her can make her fall asleep for a day and a night. After a while, he will continue to feed her and drink another bowl of medicine. He couldn''t bear her suffering any more, and when things came to an end, it would be better to let her fall asleep peacefully. Today, he has turned over the inside of Jinling City and west of the Qinhuai River, and there is no one who can learn Siye Jiang''s handwriting exactly like it, and even no one can look like it. But it is not impossible. He is not a person who only walks in the right way. If no fraudster can be found, at least a scapegoat must be found. Jiang Lao''s eyes dangled, and through the door that was blown open by the wind, he caught a glimpse of the snow on the snowy ground outside. Only one day later, the snow outside has become so thick? Rong Chen got up and closed the door. After returning, he fed Jiang Lao again and took some medicine. Her little head was drooping, her face a little reluctant. Rong Zhao coaxed her and said, "You will get better sooner if you drink the medicine. Jiang Lao lowered his eyes, obediently held the bowl, and drank the bowl of medicine. But after Rong Ming left, he got up from the bed, ran to the door, pinched his throat, and quietly vomited halfway. But the few mouthfuls of medicine she swallowed, the effect of the medicine started quickly, and her head began to get a little groggy again, grabbed the snow and pushed the snow into her neck, and finally became sober. Chapter 105： After waking up, Jiang Lao lowered his head, and with the light of the palace lantern hanging under the corridor, he touched her sachet that was hanging around her waist twice, thinking that instead of being able to stun others, Jiang Lao was stunned first. Lao hugged his head in annoyance. She felt that she had slept too long this time, maybe... it was time for both sleeps. But this idea was a little weird, and Jiang Lao couldn''t be sure. The only thing I am sure of is that there is a real problem with the medicine. Some of the medicines she had drunk would also make her drowsy, but she wouldn''t be so sleepy that she couldn''t move her eyelids. She threw a snow ball into her hand, the coolness penetrated into the bones, and walked slowly out of the courtyard. Wei''s injured ankle didn''t hurt so much. No one here does not know Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao walked all the way, putting his fingers in his lips, and comparing "Shh" all the way, beckoning others not to tell Rong Chen about her waking up. Those people listened to her, making Jiang Lao vaguely uncomfortable. , I felt that in Rong Zhen''s house, it was no different from her house. Even the servants here are more likely to listen to her than the servants in her house. She walked all the way to the outside of the study and saw the light in the study. Outside the study, Huaiqing is on duty. Jiang Lao''s fingers were pressed against his lips, and he let out a "hush" toward Huaiqing. When Huaiqing saw Jiang Lao, she was stunned for a moment, and then she pressed her lips tightly, as if she had been sewn on, without saying a word. Jiang Lao was afraid that his shadow would hit the window of the study, so he squatted down and moved to the study step by step. In the study. Liao Qiubai frowned. "Even if there is a problem with the painting, you have to find out which is exactly the same as Jiang Siye''s writing. If you say imitate someone else''s handwriting, it is easier to change... Jiang Siye claims to be a school, and he has learned form and rhyme. , Who could it be." As soon as the edict came out last night, there was nothing to deal with anymore. As soon as the day broke, the case would still need to be investigated. He was convinced that what he said was too difficult to collect. Rong Ming stood up suddenly. Liao Qiubai asked: "What''s the matter?" Rong Chen''s long narrow eyes narrowed, "There are people outside." He walked quickly outside the door and saw Jiang Lao squatting under the window. Jiang Lao: "..." This is the shortest corner of her eavesdropping. She was already tiptoeing carefully enough that she was caught instead. Rong Chen felt helpless, rubbing his eyebrows, "You go back to sleep for a night, and I will call you up at dawn." Jiang Lao didn''t dare to believe it, and shook his head, "I have something to say I want to talk to you. " She used "you" instead of "you". Rong Ming felt a little gloomy in his heart, but he took her into the study to follow her wishes. Liao Qiubai in the room immediately got up from the official hat chair when he heard the movement. He thought that there was someone out there, who was a little thief in the wall with ears and listening to the corner, but who knew that a beautiful and beautiful girl came in and was taken aback. With sharp eyes, he quickly recognized who Jiang Lao was, somewhat surprised. Originally, he couldn''t figure out why Rong Ming wanted to intervene in Ning''an Bo Mansion, but now he finally figured out. Liao Qiubai squinted his eyes, sighed secretly that the hero is sad for the Beauty Pass, and did not ask too much why Jiang Lao was here, and bowed to Jiang Lao respectfully. Today, he played with twelve points of energy to deal with Rong Chen, all his handles were in the opponent''s hands, but he didn''t know anything about the other party. In the past, people couldn''t understand his thoughts in front of others, but now that Feng Shui is turned upside down, it makes him very uncomfortable. At this moment, he suddenly relaxed a little. Since the little girl came in, Rong Lu''s eyes have been locked tightly on her body, and even if she left, it won''t be long. There are weaknesses. Then it''s not that scary. Liao Qiubai smiled and looked at Jiang Lao who made him realize this. Jiang Lao returned the gift. She did not recognize the young official who seemed to be a little rude in front of her. She looked at Rong Ming, who tilted his head, and answered her confusion, "This is the outsider of the Ministry of Engineering, Liao Qiubai, Lord Liao." Liao Qiubai looked at them by the side. Both women and men are good-looking, put them together, and just want to say the word "Dong right". Not to mention that each other can understand each other just because of each other''s eyes, which is extremely ambiguous. He immediately felt that he was a little superfluous, and touched the back of his head and said, "I haven''t been in the same room with the girl in the middle of the night, so why... I''ll leave first?" Hippie''s temperament is deep into the bone marrow, and the tone is not very serious. Rong Chen hid the person behind his back, and said quietly: "She is here to find me." Liao Qiubai: "..." Can''t joke? Understood. Understood. Let the chair let the chair. He immediately stood aside and vacated the official hat chair to let Jiang Lao take a seat, but was stopped by Jiang Lao''s soft voice, "Master Liao, it doesn''t have to be this way, I am not here to disturb you." Her voice was tired and slightly hoarse. The snow thrown into her neck just now made her sober, but her head was a little groggy, and she wanted to lower her head subconsciously. However, the gentle cultivation in the bones will not be eroded away because of adversity. She has just arranged the pearl hairpin and hair on the outside. Although it is not as delicate as the maid combed her, she is still decent. When she speaks, she also looks at it with humility. To Liao Qiubai, he was not rude. "I was wrong after overhearing your words. But if you ask anyone who can learn from my father''s handwriting, I seem to...know one person." But she asked nervously, "You said, someone imitates my father''s handwriting, is this true?" Liao Qiubai nodded and was about to speak, but Rong Chen obviously didn''t want to give him a chance to speak. Not only did he physically separate him from Jiang Lao, he nodded towards Jiang Lao by taking a step ahead of him. Jiang Lao was a little excited at once. She suppressed her emotions and said, "Guyi County, there is a scholar with the surname Zhang, who makes a living by falsifying my father''s paintings and calligraphy. He can learn seven or eight images." Jiang Lao remembered as much as possible. The scene of the year, "That was four or five years ago." Liao Qiubai''s gaze became sharp, "Ms. Jiang means that what happened to your father is that the scholar deliberately retaliated?" "I meant to doubt him." Jiang Lao admitted frankly, but she didn''t beat him to death. "However, I don''t think he is." "how do I say this?" Jiang Lao explained, "In the few months in Guyi County, I heard people say that he was learning from my father''s calligraphy and painting, selling paintings for a living, and was angry, thinking that he had stolen my father''s things." Rong Lu kept silent and made a cup of tea for Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao took the tea and took a sip. "I wanted to ask for justice and tell him not to sell his paintings under the guise of my dad. , But my dad refused. Before leaving, my dad bought a painting of that man in another person¡¯s name. We had never met him before, and I had forgotten his name. I only remembered Guyi County. There are many people with the surname Zhang and Tue. He is the surname Zhang... Since there is no conflict, if the person retaliates... it seems something is wrong." Jiang Lao didn''t dare to assert that the scholar was the one who framed her father, but he vaguely felt that this matter was related to him. They said that her father''s painting was imitated, causing her blood to flow rapidly at this moment. "But I want to check this person." "Where is the painting now?" Liao Qiubai asked her. "It should be changed to my study room." "Zhang Liuyuan." Rong Ming, who had been silent for a while, said suddenly. His long and narrow eyes suddenly narrowed tightly, as deep as a pool of water, "The scholar''s name is Zhang Liuyuan." As if Tian Ling Gai was beaten, Jiang Lao immediately remembered the name, "It''s him." But at the same time she looked at it puzzledly Rong Ming, "How did you know?" "His name appeared on the roster when he came out of Beijing." Rong Ming glanced at Liao Qiubai. "Master Pei has also seen him. He is from the city on the 19th of this month." Liao Qiubai tugged at the corner of his mouth and did not answer. He has seen the roster, but he can''t remember it. Last time the Ning''an Bo¡¯s mansion entered the thief, and the families of the rich and powerful people were panicked, which made Emperor Zhaowu pay more attention to the people entering and leaving the city. It''s just a roster for the fifteenth day, and different names must add up to more than 10,000. "When your father writes and picks up the pen, his pen is often like picturesque hooks. Although the two characters "Zhang" and Liu" he wrote on the roster are not similar, only the last stroke of the character "yuan" is very much in the handwriting of your father. Shen Yun. " Liao Qiubai shamelessly followed "it is true", as if he remembered it too. Rong Ming continued: "On the roster within 15 days, it only remembers that he was out of the city on the 19th of this month, and the reason was written to return to his hometown for the New Year. But the day when he enters the city, I want to come outside the 15th." Jiang Lao''s heart is beating, Zhang Liuyuan...maybe there is a problem. Then her father is really saved! But she was afraid that it was Jing Hua Shui Yue, she didn''t dare to be happy too soon, "I... want to check his details." "Then check it out." Rong Chen followed her words, "you can also find the painting that your father bought." "If this person is 19, Nail Sunrise City, four days ago... it was earlier than the time when the impeachment was received by the Metropolitan Procuratorate." Liao Qiubai said, "It may not be this person, but there is something strange." Four days ago... She really slept more throughout the day! Jiang Lao looked at Rong Lu in a daze. After a while, the dazed expression turned into frowning annoyance. Rong Chen was swept away by her gaze, and he knew what had happened. His eyes were annoyed for a moment, and his tone softened, "It''s my fault." He lowered his eyes in a panic and at a loss, "Your foot injury is not well. Sleeping for a whole day is conducive to recovery, but I made my opinion without discussing it with you. I was wrong." The appearance is more pitiful than the woman with the rain in Ewha. She looks like a Jieyuhua who has been beaten by frost. She is thoughtful, but she has suffered a wound. Liao Qiubai looked straight. Why did you suddenly start admitting your mistakes? Is he suddenly deaf? What did they make eye contact again? "you you¡­¡­" Jiang Lao also looked straight. Without changing her anger, did he admit his mistake in front of Liao Qiubai? She would never be in front of others, let alone care about him at this point, but she was a little angry secretly. But his confession came faster than her anger. It''s like the Kongming Lantern collapses before it blows up, and it won''t rise in the wind anymore. Jiang Lao had no choice but to read two words "you" in succession, only then did he notice Rong Ming''s clothes. The same black and red as in her dreams. The man who knelt all night in the palace and in the snow... She got a bit of a heartache, and finally went around the corners of what she wanted to say, and returned to the business, "Let''s check Zhang Liuyuan." "Good." Rong Ying replied. Be compliant and compliant. Liao Qiubai tut behind him. When Rong Jian stepped out of the study, Liao Qiubai followed. Jiang Lao also followed limpingly. The shadows of the three were reflected on the bluestone steps. Rong Chen instructed Huaiqing, "Bring the four girls back to Beishenyuan." "I want to check it too, you go check it, I''ll go home to find a painting." Jiang Lao interrupted dissatisfiedly when she heard Rong Ming wanted her to stay in Beishen Academy. Rong Ming''s obedience to her was an exception at this time, "No." "Can''t help." Jiang Lao was a little anxious. Rong Ming glanced at her ankle. With just a glance, Jiang Lao understood. She choked, shrank her feet back, lowered her head, glum, "I... won''t go out." She had a broken ankle. She was sleepy and tired, and she didn''t have martial arts. She went out in the middle of the night and could only involve others to take care of her and cause trouble. "You can go to sleep at ease." Rong Chen lowered his head and said in a deep voice in her ear: "I will come back soon." Then he got up and walked out of the yard one after another with Liao Qiubai. Liao Qiubai followed Rong Lu and said, "Zhang Liuyuan is indeed a mess, but if it is not him at the end, what are the plans of His Highness Nine?" Rong Ming stopped for a while. Then he broke his hand first so that he could no longer write. Cut off his tongue again so that he can no longer speak. In this way, no one listened to his grievances and complaints, and no one knew what his handwriting looked like. The calligraphy and painting that Jiang Siye bought back then was evidence that could make him a scapegoat. Even if the paintings of four or five years ago are not ten-percent, the time will pass... People will change, and the skill of painting and writing will change. As long as the paintings at that time have a few images, it can be said that the person is him. Anyway, his father only wanted a face, and the people who watched the excitement said they wanted to bring justice, but wanted a boring conversation. A person who steals other people''s reputation for personal gain is not clean enough, and is not worthy of sympathy. Yuehua is like practice, slowly pouring down, sprinkling on the less Nian''s shoulders became a layer of cold frost, white and deserted. The extremely brutal thoughts did not make his face with his lips and face turned half ugly. Even though he had evil spirits living in his heart, he had no mercy for all living beings, but his face was always as moving as the moonlight. "Then check his relatives and friends." He casually dealt with Liao Qiubai. When he was about to leave the hospital, he looked back thoughtfully, and saw that his little girl had not obediently went back to sleep, but stood under the porch and watched him leave. He stopped helplessly, opened his mouth, and said a word. But there was no sound. On a windy night, even if he makes a sound, his voice will be annihilated in the cold wind. But Jiang Laohuan knew what he was talking about. "do not worry." She kept looking at him until his figure disappeared behind the wall. After recognizing that he and the person in the dream are not the same, she is no longer afraid, but always feels pitiful for him. After taking care of him has become a habit, he has forgotten subconsciously that this person''s future methods are fierce and the city is deep. Even if his temperament has been tamed, he still has his abilities in the end. But... Once she thought that the medicine he fed her made her miss a day, Jiang Laohuan felt a little dull. If he didn''t enter the palace to see Emperor Zhaowu, then when she wakes up now, isn''t it the edict of the Jiu Clan that she has to face? After being blown by the wind for a long time in the yard, she still couldn''t get rid of her anger. After returning to the house, she looked at the quilt on the couch. She couldn''t bear to vent at him, so she had to vent at his quilt. There were more dents on the quilt that had been smashed in by her small fist. Jiang Lao looked down at the extra wrinkles on the quilt. After watching for a long time, he stretched out his fingers and flattened them one by one. She was a little tired, collapsed and buried her face in it. The smell on the quilt is exactly the same as on him. Holding the quilt... It was like hugging him. Jiang Lao trembled because of the sudden thought in his mind, and immediately blushed, as if it were hot, and quickly moved away from the quilt. Some of them were short of breath and took a deep breath. It was the bed and quilt that she had slept for day and night, but she didn''t dare to touch it anymore, turning around the room. Now, I can''t sleep anymore. ... Although the edict was a little late, the outside of Ning Anbo¡¯s mansion was still surrounded by soldiers, and the people inside couldn¡¯t get out. When Rong Ming¡¯s carriage stopped outside Wuyi Lane, Liao Qiubai showed these people that Zhaowu had given it to them. Search warrants, they stepped aside and allowed them to pass. All the way into the study, I saw the table inside, Bogu There are calligraphy and paintings on the floor, and there are paintings in the painting workshop that have no market price, but they are randomly placed here. Liao Qiubai said with emotion, "No wonder the thief broke into the library last time, but the study." "Looking for a painting." Rong Zhen didn''t even look back at him. He was still in a wheelchair outside, and the search warrant given to Rong Chen by Emperor Zhaowu allowed him to mobilize two hundred imperial guards. Rong Chen mobilized more than 20 people, turned his study upside down, and finally found the painting. . On the painting, Jiang Xingzhou''s name was smeared out, and on the side, the words "Zhang Liuyuan" were inscribed. Liao Qiubai leaned over and took a look, "Sure enough, there are seven or eight images, five or six years ago..." By now, you might be able to learn more like this. "Four days ago, he moved around Jinling. He might not go back to his hometown, find someone who knows him, and ask him if he wants to go." Rong Zhao closed the painting and threw the token to him. Liao Qiubai, "Take someone to chase." A great opportunity was given to him. Liao Qiubai was bloody, holding the token tightly, "Okay!" He checked the roster of each city gate, non-stop, chasing all the way north. In an inn, when Zhang Liuyuan was found, he encountered the dead man who assassinated Zhang Liuyuan. There was a silver snake in the corner of the dead man''s clothes. Liao Qiubai rescued Zhang Liuyuan, he tied someone back and told Rong Chen the news. Rong Lu looked at Zhang Liuyuan and ordered his servants, "Bring the four girls here." After Jiang Lao came over, Rong Zhao pointed to Zhang Liuyuan who was tied to the foot of the wall, and said quietly, "This is the person who framed your father." When Zhang Liuyuan heard what Rong Ming said, he immediately wanted to get up, "My lord, it is none of my business to frame the Fourth Master. I just collect the money and do things. I never thought of framed the Fourth Master!" Liao Qiubai frowned and asked, "Really just for money?" Zhang Liuyuan gritted his teeth. He is similar to Jiang Xingzhou''s calligraphy and painting style. When he was young, his family was poor. After being said to be like Jiang Xingzhou a few times, he moved his mind. After tasting the sweetness, he kept writing and painting in the style of Jiang Xingzhou. He learned more and more alike, earning more and more silver, but he became more and more dissatisfied. Why their words and paintings are the same, Jiang Xingzhou is high in the altar, but he is a shameless mouse in the gutter, clinging to Jiang Xingzhou''s reputation sneakily. He has had enough without a picture that can write his name. "If Jiang Xingzhou is dead, it will be you, the Da Zhao Sage Hand." The people who came to him said so. He could not resist this temptation. But he didn''t expect that the person who was looking for him would want to kill him! He looked at Jiang Lao, who was there Among the few people, Jiang Lao looks the softest, looks the most kind and gentle, not as difficult as the two officials, Zhang Liuyuan rolled his eyes, and hurriedly rushed the spear of begging to Jiang Lao, "Girl, you Forgive me, I have the old and the young, I have to support the whole family, and I can''t help it!" Jiang Lao listened to the begging for mercy, took a deep breath, and suddenly said to Rong Ming and Liao Qiubai, "You turn around." After they turned around, she lifted the skirt and kicked Zhang Liuyuan several times with her uninjured foot, completely losing her demeanor. Rong Ming smiled softly. Liao Qiubai looked at him strangely, "What are you laughing at?" Rong Ming listened to the movement behind him, knowing what was happening behind him, not only did he not stop the change of pretense and indulged him as if it hadn''t happened, but he couldn''t hide his smile piled up in the corner of his eyes. "cute." Liao Qiubai suspected that there was a mistake in his ears. What kind of love can a girl who can hit people? Jiang Lao was panting, he stopped when he was tired, and looked at Zhang Liuyuan condescendingly, "Who is the one who instigated you?" Chapter 106： Zhang Liuyuan didn''t expect that the person who seemed to have the softest temper and should be the best to intercede would be so violent. Jiang Lao saw that he was only there and yelling and not talking about business. He suddenly felt that the few feet he had just kicked were not enough to relieve his anger, and he raised his hand to touch the wooden board standing on the side of the wall. There was snow piled up on the wooden board, Jiang Lao couldn''t lift a bit, but he suddenly said, "Don''t." Jiang Lao looked back at Rong Ming. He turned around and came over to her. Why did she feel that his expression with slumped eyes looking at the wooden board was... scared? Isn''t it possible to see scenes of violence? Rong Ming dropped his hand and took the wooden board, "I''ll do it." He held the plank and stroked the plank with his long fingers, as graceful as a string, and stopped at the spike. "I said! I said!" Zhang Liuyuan watched Rong Ming pull out the iron nail from the wooden plank. If the nail is nailed into the flesh and blood of a person, it will not hurt. He shuddered suddenly, "The person who came to me is Lord Shen, Shen Finch! Lord Shen!" "I didn''t expect his heart to be so vicious that he would lead me outside the inn in the wilderness and kill me." A hint of hatred burst into Zhang Liuyuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Although he always asks someone to come to me every time he comes, but I secretly followed him once, the guy with the square face and the beard who was talking to me, It is the servant of Shen Mansion! It must be Shen Que!" ... The sky is shining slightly. Shen Xianying curled her lips early in the morning, and the maid combing her hair looked at her in the mirror, "Why is the girl in such a good mood these few days?" Shen Yanying smiled without saying a word. Since Jiang Siye was taken away, she has been in a good mood. Even if you know that Rong Chen has blocked the decree of judgment, what use can it be? Even if the time is delayed, it is only temporary. Even if he was going to investigate, the people who sent out to assassinate Zhang Liuyuan might have shut him up forever. There is no Zhang Liuyuan in the world, and the only person who can write that good hand is Jiang Xingzhou. Jiang Xingzhou was the only person who committed the crime of disrespect. The face reflected in the mirror gradually became arrogant and proud. Although she suffered in the previous life, she was the one who was born again, wasn''t it? Not everyone can have the ability to take the lead. Thinking of the episode of the Queen''s illness after entering the winter, Ling Jia and the Queen knew what she was capable of, serving her as a god, and looking for someone to help her find Zhang Liuyuan, Shen Xianying couldn''t help but smile. She knew Zhang Liuyuan, because in the previous life, this person showed off in front of her, and the new emperor appreciated him because he could learn Jiang Xingzhou''s brushwork very much. Knowing Jiang Lao''s identity in this life, she understood why Rong Ming would appreciate Zhang Liuyuan''s calligraphy and painting. I''m afraid it was bought to coax his little maid. If Jiang Lao saw his father''s paintings at that time, he would be very happy. How happy she was in her previous life, I am afraid how frustrated and sad this moment. She deliberately visited Wuyi Lane. She said that Siye Jiang was generous to others and didn''t have much to do with his subordinates. But did the subordinates of Ning Anbo Mansion desperately want to run? With the queen backing, she will definitely live better than anyone else in this life. When the final verdict comes out, she must rush to get Jiang Lao''s deed of deeds in front of everyone. Shen Xianying felt quite exasperated, and she was dressed up beautifully by the maid, thinking that she would overwhelm the annoying sisters in the house during breakfast, and walked out with an arrogant expression on her face. Not long after I left the yard, I was hit by the stumbling and ran into the ground, causing Venus to jump right in front of me. She was lifted up by the maid, raised her hand to support the trembling hairpin on her head, her face sank immediately, "Something that doesn''t have eyes!" It was a maid who bumped into her. The maid also fell to the ground, a burden rolled off her body. Shen Xianying looked at this maid with no regrets, but picked up the baggage and ran out, even more annoyed, "Catch her for me." She doesn''t know how to regret even if she confronts the master, she wants to reward her for the board! The close-knit maid beside her stopped and looked at the door of the moon cave in a daze, "Listen, girl, is there a cry in the front yard?" Shen Xianying moved her gaze to her, the cry of the child gradually fell into her ears, she curled her eyebrows, "Like my brother... why is he so ignorant?" "What should I do if my father''s mood is broken?" Shen Xianying was a little annoyed in her heart, and no longer cared about the maid who bumped into her, she hurried to the front yard. Shen Xiuying was arrogant and looked down on everyone, but she knew the current affairs and knew that she had to live in Shen Mansion now that she had to please Chen Que. Walking into the front yard, I saw people who were supposed to have breakfast gathered in the yard. Chen Que was furious, "Who did such a stupid thing! Come up with such a stupid idea to frame Jiang Xingzhou! Can we offend Ning''an Bo Mansion?" Shen Xianying''s body froze, watching her biological mother Jiang kneeling on the ground, hugging her younger brother, and the two cried together. The Guards came in and out, and it sounded like they were searching for a square-faced servant. The man with a square face and a beard...Shen Zhenying was a little trembling. That was the person she sent to find Zhang Liuyuan. She had already given that person a silver tael to change his hometown, and the Guards would not find it. But Shen Yanying was vaguely frightened and wanted to hide behind. Chen Que just saw her at this moment, pointed to her and asked, "You, are you?" Shen Yanying shook her head quickly. The Guards did not find the Fang-faced subordinates in Shen''s house, but from the mouths of other maids and young men, they found out that there was indeed such a person, but they had just received a salary for the exchange of hometowns in the past few days and were not in the house. Chen Que refused to admit that he had instructed Xiao Si to buy Zhang Liuyuan and frame Jiang Xingzhou, but the evidence was already in front of him, and he was taken away by the Guards instead. Jiang knew that once his husband had left, he might not be able to come back alive, so he jumped up and grabbed his leg. Chen Que was extremely sad, but she was moved by his wife''s support, her eyes moist. Jiang cried, "Master, you divorced me! Please divorce me on the spot! If your sin affects the Nine Clan, who will take care of our Yinger and Cier!" Shen Xianying also knelt down, "Father, you will soon give me a copy of the book!" Shen Que didn''t expect that they were thinking about themselves, angered and pointed at the mother and daughter. After a long while, she cursed with blood in her throat, "Poisonous woman!" Back then, he personally learned about his wife, and found a foster father for the Liu family, and then lived with the Liu family. Jiang was gentle and considerate, and kept saying that he was her life, and if he couldn''t be with him, he would rather die. But the woman who said he was more important than her life, was crying now and begging him to break the relationship with her, just to survive. It''s hard to see the true heart in smooth days. When I thought of the poor wife who was looking at him before his death, the bloodshot eyes, Chen Que was plunged into a quagmire, unable to breathe, and his eyes were bloodshot, just like the poor woman who accompanied him through hardships but was replaced by a newcomer before her death. Scene. This is his retribution. He did not give Jiang Shihe Lishu in the end. Shen Xianying knelt on the ground, her whole body trembling, she had never figured out where things went wrong, but she knew that Zhang Liuyuan was not dead. Even Zhang Liuyuan knew that the person who went to look for him was her servant. There was only one way left to rescue her father. -Take the initiative to confess guilt. But she dare not. She will only be implicated if she does not plead guilty, Once confessed, she will be beheaded. Exile and becoming a slave are not so terrible anymore in front of the head. In the end, she didn''t get up, and bowed her head in Chenque''s direction and knocked her head. He certainly wouldn''t blame her, he always loved her and her mother very much. But when she thinks of the bad luck that would have been imposed on Jiang Lao, she will bear it all by herself... Shen Xiuying''s eyes went dark, and she watched Shen Que being taken away by the Guards. Chapter 107： ... Zhang Liuyuan asked the person behind him. Jiang Lao and his team divided into three ways. Liao Qiubai led the people to search Shen''s Mansion. Rong Zhao escorted Zhang Liuyuan to the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and Jiang Lao returned to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion first. She wanted to tell her mother and brother the news immediately. Jiang Jinxing was shivering in the snow. His face was frozen purple, his hands were also, and his small body was hidden behind the stone lion in front of Bo''s House. He hooked his bird-fighting slingshot, and the stones aimed at the officers and soldiers guarding Ning''an Bo''s House. His sight is good, but the stones that hit the officers and soldiers are, to these strong and sturdy adult men in iron armor, they are nothing but gadgets scratching their boots, like raindrops accidentally splashed on their bodies on a rainy day. The child behind the stone lion blushed. The officers and soldiers surrounding Ning''an Bo''s Mansion ignored him at all. The little noble son looks exquisite, only the former is white and fat. Now he is no longer fat, only white, still like a doll in a New Year painting. It is very gratifying. The officers and soldiers have been guarding here for a few days, and they have long recognized the dawn of this day. Just thinking about repelling them, but the little guy who has been defeated and defeated repeatedly. At first I saw the little guy taking a head and he went back. Later, he indulged him day by day, letting the little guy mess around. Anyway, if his teeth were changed, he couldn''t make any waves. He waited until the officer came to patrol. , Some of them went out, lifted Jiang Jinxing''s back collar, and threw him back to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion. This time, upon hearing the movement of the carriage coming from the alley, another officer and soldiers walked out. Jiang Jinxing got directly out of the armpits of the officers and soldiers, and ran over to the person who got on and off the carriage, yelling "A sister A sister" like Fei Ye. Jiang Lao hugged her younger brother who threw at her. Jiang Jinxing glanced behind Jiang Lao, and cried with a "wow", "Sister, take me to find Daddy, I''m going to save Daddy." He was shaking his lips, his face was bruised and gray, only the red lips were fresh, he burped "father" and "father" twice, and vomited an idiom, "Father''s debt is paid." "No need." Jiang Lao knelt down and wiped the tears from his face, "No need, Daddy is okay." Jiang Jinxing was stunned, his crying stopped for a moment, and his mouth quickly collapsed, and the cry was loud again, "You lied to me, and my mother lied to me like this, but daddy was taken away again, obviously something is wrong!" Jiang Lao lovingly hugged his tearful brother. Obviously he only believed in what others said. "You believe Sister A''s words." Jiang Lao slapped him on the back while his eyes were moist. "It''s really okay." Zhang Liuyuan and Shen Que were sent to prison one after another, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate quickly reported the matter to Emperor Zhaowu. Emperor Zhaowu''s face was ugly for a while, and then furiously, he asked the Metropolitan Procuratorate to investigate Shenque thoroughly, and then ordered people to rush to Ning''an Bo Mansion and dismiss all the guards surrounding Ning''an Bo Mansion. Jiang Xingzhou was released. The **** with long eyebrows came to announce the decree. After reciting the decree word by word, he made a gesture to call for only one of the eight eunuchs behind him to come forward and lifted the cover of the square plate in his hand. The cloth reveals the precious inkstone made of Jasper. "Let the Fourth Master suffer injustice and suffering. This is compensation for your sage. Only later, there will be something else." Jiang Xingzhou''s sight did not stop on the precious inkstone overflowing with the beautiful light. He asked the **** who came to announce the decree, "Father-in-law, do you know how this matter was found out?" He heard in the imperial edict just now that the person who copied his handwriting was arrested, not confessed. So who is the one who arrested him? He didn''t hold any hope for himself, but he regretted that he had lived too arrogantly when he was young, and planted the bane of his only oneself. Although he was verbally tough, he would never commit any disrespectful sins, but in his heart... Already admitted. The person investigating the case at the Metropolitan Procuratorate also identified him. Who the **** is searching for the bottom line, if it can''t be found... Wouldn''t it be treated like him by the remnant party of King Jing? The **** with long eyebrows glanced at Jiang Xingzhou. I thought, Jiang Xingzhou was quite blue-eyed in the emperor''s eyes. After this incident, the emperor felt more guilty. He could not make this person in front of him beautiful, not to mention his masterpieces in Jokhang''s calligraphy and painting. There was a smile on his face, "The Fourth Master might as well go and chat with His Royal Highness Nine." Jiang Xingzhou realized what he was stunned. "The man was captured by His Royal Highness Nine, how he captured the man, the minion doesn''t know." Jiang Xingzhou was silent for a while and asked, "Where is His Royal Highness Nine now?" "He just entered the palace with the people from the procuratorate. At this moment, your business is settled. You should go out of the palace and return to the Ministry of Engineering. This prison is not where you are staying. The carriage has been prepared outside, Siye, please." The **** with long eyebrows gave way. Jiang Xingzhou walked out quickly. The prison was wet and cold, and the sky outside was not much better. It is still snowing in the sky, and the sky is covered with dark clouds. On the branches, yesterday''s snow was held down by today''s snow, and the silver clothes were wrapped in several layers, and there were icy edges under the eaves, string after string. But because of the bad weather, Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes were slightly wet, and he looked up at the sky above his head, as if he had lived again. Looking down, he saw the carriage waiting for him under the snow-covered poplar tree. He walked quickly but did not step on the bench prepared by the servant to get into the carriage, but took the front. The rein in the driver''s hand, untied the knot that was connected to the cowl of the carriage, turned on his horse, and galloped all the way. I turned a blind eye to the movie and TV show behind the poplar. Pei Songyu was ignored by Jiang Xingzhou, and his expression was embarrassed. The young man behind him explained to him, "The fourth master might... didn''t see you." "Forget it." Pei Songyu waved his hand with a wry smile. If Jiang Xingzhou''s charges are not cleared, he will feel that his actions are justified. He saved himself and was able to take good care of his son and daughter for Jiang Xingzhou. But Jiang Xingzhou was really wronged... He forgot to recommend Jiang Xingzhou to him when he met him. The young man looked at Pei Songyu with a smile, but with an unusually ugly expression, "My lord, don''t take this matter too seriously. You have done enough before and after running for the Jiang family." Pei Songyu didn''t say anything, just walked forward vigorously. He did move his mind, but he didn''t think that just a good marriage was enough for him to give up a good future. Yes, future. Even if Jiang Xingzhou really wants to break with him, he has his own future. He felt owed in his heart, so he could continue to repay his gratitude silently. He walked on the snowy road, his footprints stalked all the way, leaving the young man behind him, and then murmured: "Maybe... I was wrong." He coldly looked on from the sidelines and recalled what he had done, but he didn''t even have any more words to say that he was interested in Jiang Lao. When did he notice her? Too many people around said that they were good matches, so much that he couldn''t help but start paying attention. Later, she quietly went to the shop she often went to by the Qinhuai River and saw her several times. She was different from the girls in Jinling who were spoiled by the temperament of a young lady. The difference was that he could no longer look away and gradually moved his mind. However, although there is obsession, it is not profound. He thought about the snowy night where Jiang Lao had been found, and the little girl had teary but strong eyes when she threw the cloak back into his arms. Even if outsiders say they match, even if he is with her, I am afraid that only he will be happy, but she will not be happy. She is his love, but he is not hers. Then let it go. Pei Songyu lowered his head, smiled, eyes soft And sad. Even if he decided to let go, he felt a bit of regret that he could not explain clearly. But instead of leaving behind his various emotions, he strode back to his own path. ... Jiang Xingzhou''s horse traveled along the road from the palace to the official residence of the Ministry of Industry, rushing forward, and his figure was free and easy, and he stopped in front of Rong Yu, who had just got off the carriage and was about to enter the Ministry of Industry. The first glance he looked at Rong Lu was still defensive of resistance, as in the past, but soon he turned his face away, a little reluctant, but instead he raised his voice and said, "His Royal Highness, you sent me the last one. Those few jars of wine, can you give me two more jars?" After speaking, he tightened the reins and rode away from here. The people who were waiting next to Rong Zhen were Wu Que and Huai Qing. Wu Que stared at Jiang Xingzhou''s back on the horse, thinking about his words, and asked Huai Qing incomprehensibly, "What does Si Ye mean? " "Before the Fourth Master didn''t want the wine from His Highness Jiu, this time he took the initiative to ask for it. What do you mean by that?" Wu Quechang didn''t quite understand it. Huaiqing was surprised: "You don''t understand?" Wu Que is honest: "I don''t understand." "Wood." Huaiqing said, "beautiful gift, beautifu! Do you understand that way?" Wu Que suddenly realized, "Is the house going to have a happy event?" Huai Qing gave him a positive look. ... As soon as the news of Jiang Xingzhou''s being wronged came out, it was as if he had long legs, and it spread quickly throughout the capital, faster than the news that he was caught. When they first learned that Jiang Xingzhou might be the remnant of King Jing, many people in the capital scolded Jiang Xingzhou. During the rebellion, King Jing killed, burned, raped, and slaughtered the people. All the anger turned to Jiang Xingzhou. Even some painting shop owners who sold Jiang Xingzhou''s calligraphy and paintings burned Jiang Xingzhou''s paintings for fear of causing trouble. It''s just--how harsh they were at the beginning, how embarrassed they are now. The boss who burned the town store''s Zhibao himself almost fainted with a beating heart. The people Jiang Lao had begged one by one also came back to see Jiang Xingzhou after they inquired about Jiang Xingzhou''s attitude. Ning''an Bo Mansion always thanked guests behind closed doors. No matter how heavy the snow was outside, the door closed, and the stove was burning inside. The voices of people and the crackling of matches were mixed together, which was lively and warm. Jiang Lao glanced at his six-year-old cousin''s younger brother who was fighting with crickets, and sighed in his heart that the child is a child. In the morning, I was crying to death because of the fact that I could not see him. In the afternoon, I saw Daddy come back, as if he was a okay person, and went back to the days of being careless, catching cats and dogs. I don''t know that Ning''an Bo''s Mansion has turned around in front of Guimen Pass these days. Jiang Jinxing has changed. Although he is fighting crickets at the moment, he is fighting crickets literally. While watching the success or failure of his own cricket, he dipped in water and wrote the word "cricket" on the ground. A few days ago, he was imprisoned in the mansion. He wanted to write a letter tied to the leg of a flying pigeon to scold the emperor Lao Er who wanted to harm him. He couldn''t write too many words, so he could only give up. He remembered the humiliation in his heart and determined to learn more. Jiang Lao walked over and lifted Jiang Jinxing''s finger, looked at the words "locust" appearing on the ground, dumbfounded, and re-written the word "cricket" aside, "This is the cricket''s cricket." The door of Nuan Pavilion was pushed open by Jiang Qin, and Jiang Lao looked up at her. There was a little gleam in her eyes, and she looked up at Zhan Liang, "Mother..." The voice is soft, the tail is prolonged, it sounds like there is something to ask. "Who are you thinking about?" Although Jiang Qin had seen it through, he wanted to tease his daughter. Jiang Lao lowered his eyelashes in embarrassment, his cheeks were flushed by the fire, "Mother, you know." Jiang Qin nodded her forehead. Not willing to use force. Although she knew that her husband was safe in the end, thanks to Rong Chen, she also knew that her daughter was doing more than her. Knowing that my daughter will be in a hurry in a few months, then I have the feeling that "the daughter is really grown up". "Your father, that drunkard, told His Royal Highness Jiu to accompany him to drink a lot of wine." Jiang Qin muttered, "He was drunk himself, and also poured His Highness Nine down. I told people to take His Highness Jiu to the guest room to rest. NS." Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows, "Is the kitchen ready to make sober soup?" Jiang Qin nodded, but Jiang Lao was still worried, "I''ll go and see." The light under the eaves in the guest room was burning brightly. The snow in Ning''anbo Mansion had not been cleaned up half a day ago. At this moment, it was piled up in the corner of the courtyard. Jiang Lao came over with the hangover soup himself and stepped into the guest room. Daddy is okay and home is okay, the boulder in her heart is let down, and her footsteps are brisk. She knocked on the door of the West Wing, there was no movement inside, but the door was not closed again, half-leaf open, she glanced in, saw the figure leaning on the bedpost, frowned and walked in. Ming Shao waited for her outside holding the lantern. She glanced back and saw that Jiang Lao had forgotten to close the door carelessly and closed it. When I returned to the porch and waited for Jiang Lao, I kicked Snow accumulated on the ground. Can accompany the master to drink, who is the uncle, that''s it. As for the girl who came to the guest room in the middle of the night, she was a little bit unruly, the madam didn''t care about it, let alone her. ... Jiang Lao approached the bed softly and saw that his figure had not moved, he knew that he must be drunk or asleep. Otherwise, she can be caught in such small movements outside his study, this time if he hears her movements, he won''t stay still. When I walked in, it turned out to be the case. Rong Ming leaned on the bedpost with his arms folded, his eyes closed, his face looked very quiet. His cheeks were flushed, and even the roots of his ears were red. The smell of alcohol covered the gas of medicine. His cold white complexion was embellished with flushing, making him unparalleled. Sleeping with clothes... Jiang Lao frowned. If he is a girl, she really praises him for being chaste, and even if the chaste girls in the book are living in other people¡¯s rooms, don¡¯t they just sleep in kimono? But he is not a girl. She looked at him in this posture and felt a little uncomfortable, knowing that he would definitely not be allowed to wait on her with Qing, and she didn''t complain that Huaiqing was not able to wait. She gently put the sober soup on the table, and came back and put her arm on his. Under the neck, I want to put him down and let him lie down. The arm was cushioned, and the other hand was looking for a place to move his body. Suddenly there was a force behind her waist, pressing her waist and collapsed, and the body was too late to react and directly moved forward... His chest. Chapter 108： She had never thought that a man''s chest could be so hard, she suddenly hit her chest and even a little pain, and frowned her eyebrows squeamishly. The force behind her waist made her waist unable to move, like a mouse in the field pressed by the iron clamp on the mousetrap. She could only put up her elbows and support her upper body to stand up slightly. Looking from top to bottom, sweeping his chin line all the way, he can see his face clearly. The eyes of the person in the drunken dream are still closed, and there seems to be no sign of awakening. "Nine..." Jiang Lao hesitated, but didn''t wake him up. Although his face was red with drunkenness, it was not the redness behind his deep drunk and the redness all the way to the base of his neck, but a faint, thin red like a peach blossom. The light of the candlelight was warm and bright, without the coldness of the sun during the winter day, hitting his face, making his appearance very pleasant. She leaned closer and looked at it for a while, unconsciously getting closer and closer to this beautiful face, and suddenly said as if she was sighing. "How can you be born so beautiful?" Looking under the lamp, it seemed that even the scars were not so terrible. As soon as the mumbled words fell, the strength on his waist was loosened, but his head sank. The touch of her lips made her close her eyes tightly, her breath blended together, Jiang Lao opened her eyes in astonishment, and her thin face instantly burned and turned red. She was startled and dumbfounded, and her breath melted into her breath, stiff as wood. The body shuddered from the cold. He seemed to be looking at her with his eyes open. The look is dangerous and aggressive. Jiang Lao''s scalp was numb by this instinct, and she opened her eyes instantly, stretched out her hand to push his chest, and pushed her own body back. The two separated a little distance. The mouth fat on her lips was eaten, but the lip color was more rosy than when she applied the mouth fat, bright and red, like well-ripe cherries, and her eyes were wide and round and a little moist. But as far as she can see, what the person in front of her looks like is still what she looks like now. He was leaning on the bed, his body remained unchanged, his eyes closed, and his breathing sounded evenly and shallowly. The hand that embraced her was also steady, resting on her waist. Except for the real touch remaining on the lips, everything changed to the original appearance. Jiang Lao raised his fingers and stroked her lower lip, then rubbed her head again. Suddenly, she couldn''t detect if a hand was actually pressing her head down. His body didn''t move, but she looked like her It seems to be posted by myself... Is it really she posted it herself? Jiang Lao was taken aback, raised his finger and gently touched his lips. Although she didn''t find it annoying, the turbulent waves in her heart made her open her eyes, and her gaze swept to Rong Ming''s face. His lip color is more rosy than before, it seems that it is because of the color of her mouth fat. But his brows were frowned, and he looked a little uncomfortable. The beauty frowned, and it really hurts. Maybe... She is really the one who is greedy for beauty and eats tofu while others are at risk. She immediately lifted her finger to wipe the fat from his lips, as if it could pretend that nothing happened. Wanting to get up from his arms, he raised his waist, but failed to lift his arms, so he turned his head and moved with his hands. She used a lot of strength, but she didn''t move his arm at all. Jiang Lao curled her eyebrows and paused for a while. She had no other choice but to inhale, trying to **** the air in her belly and make her waist thinner, so that she could get out from under his arm that was holding her tightly. She inhaled and gradually slumped. On the contrary, the hand on her waist chased the sinking curve of her lower waist, and it also sank. Still clinging. Jiang Lao: "..." The card got tighter. She really became a mouse in a mousetrap, struggling to get a more difficult situation. She raised her eyes to see if he was awakened by her series of movements. Seeing that his expression remained still, she suddenly stopped moving. It''s not the first time I was kissed. Either his wine is not good, and he becomes a prodigal when he gets drunk, or...she is really bewitched by the beauty of the person in front of her. Although she didn''t want to admit it, when she saw his eyes closed all the time, and the posture that tilted his head slightly and looked a little sleepy, and the posture where she was up and down... Maybe... it''s really her. He was watched by her without blinking, but he didn''t even shake his eyelashes. He really didn''t wake up. I also blamed him for sleeping so heavily after being drunk, and she leaned forward to be frivolous, he didn''t even know to push her away. Jiang Laoyu buried his head down, and put it on his chest to pretend to be dead. The white cheeks are still flushed, and the skin is a little hot. Although no one was watching, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. She won''t give her father a chance to drink him again in the future, absolutely. There was a knock on the door. Seeing Jiang Lao''s delay in coming out, Ming Shao cried in tentatively, "Girl?" Jiang Lao noticed the armpit behind She seemed to tighten and loosen her shoulders. She lowered her eyelids and thought for a while, and said, "Wait." He heard a powerful heartbeat in his ears, all of a sudden. Compared to the kisses that had just merged with each other, this kind of hug made her feel more at ease and warm. She didn''t really want to let go. Throughout the year, she has always felt scared...especially for those dreams of ruined homes. Change it when you can''t remember those dreams. Once you think of it, you don''t dare to close or open your eyes. Close your eyes, the cry in the dream and the cold light of the sword in front of you, the endless snow on the day the house was ransacked. I opened my eyes and thought about all kinds of glitzy dreams, for fear that the truth is true in the dream, and the peace and tranquility outside the dream are all vain. In the past, she was told to find interesting things-watching flowers and fish, and tea and reading notebooks. She found it interesting, but it was always like a huge rock that kept her breathless and made her uneasy. But now, the huge boulder in the heart moved away. She was so afraid that she would fall into a situation where she was left alone and dead, but he did not leave her alone. She used to think he was bad, but now she thinks he is good. He is just like spring, as long as he is by his side, he is warm. Her head continued to be buried, holding it like this, and forgot to let it go for a while. Without noticing it, the person hugging her moved his eyelashes at this moment, his left eye opened a slight line, and then both eyes broke away, and his eyes fell silently on her in his arms. There was an abnormal flush on his face. Even if Rong Chen was drunk, he wouldn''t let himself be completely drunk. Jiang Xingzhou''s alcohol volume is really not small, he drank a little too much. It was also because Jiang Xingzhou was her father that he gave him a lot of face, and then used his internal force to force out the wine. From the moment she came in, he was sober. He looked down. It was the first time he was as close to her as he thought in his heart. Seeing that she was not angry, his eyes became deep and he looked unpredictable. He thought of her murmur just now. She seems to like his face very much. He looked at his fingers on Jiang Lao''s slender waist, his finger bones tightened and loosened. The greed for frantic plunder was finally restrained gently. He gave her the deepest obsession, the only gentleness, too. ... After a few days, Jiang Lao entered the palace to see Concubine Yun. When she came to Shuxiang Palace, Concubine Yun Gui was excusing her illness and dismissed the **** who Emperor Zhaowu had asked her to go to enjoy the flowers. Said it was unwell, but to Emperor Zhaowu In those few days, she refused to express her dissatisfaction with her behavior. A mother was persuading me, "The Lord has come here for three times, and the Lord has not stayed in another Niang Niang Palace for a few days. Isn¡¯t it just trying to make Niang Niang happy? Niang Niang, you always avoid seeing you, don¡¯t give The face of the emperor is really a bit wrong..." Concubine Yun Gui didn''t care, and said casually: "If you don''t take advantage of the cold this time, how can this palace have any chance to make a petty temper?" There is no need to meet Emperor Zhaowu. She is lazy even with makeup, and she has a face full of face, but she is replaced by the enchanting concubine of the Sixth Palace, her eyes are full of amorous feelings, holding her white cat, looking at the palace lady who cuts lanterns, The eyes are full of smiles, much more sincere than the smiles when they saw Emperor Zhaowu. "In normal days, a little temper is too much, and it can only annoy people. This kind of time is rare when he does something wrong. The mother does not want to persuade, the palace has made up his mind, this time I left the holy for a few days. , He can give more compensation to the Qin family." Concubine Yun''s eyes became cold and clear. She was in the palace wall, but she could not find a word of "profit". Seeing Jiang Lao came, she stopped talking to the old mother, beckoned, and called Jiang Lao to sit next to her, smiling joyfully, "The trial for Zhang Liuyuan and Chenque will come out soon. These two people, in the end, Can''t escape the charge of disrespect." "It''s not a pity for Shenque." Concubine Yun picked up a cut lantern and played with it, and whispered quietly, "That Zhang Liuyuan is hard to see. He can actually learn your father''s calligraphy and painting so much like that." The court lady at the back agreed, "It''s ridiculous to learn so much, but to be poor, and to be lured by Yin Liang to make a big mistake." Jiang Lao said: "That person is a gamble, my father bought his paintings, and the money left is enough for him to eat and wear throughout his life." "Is there something like this?" Concubine Yun Gui was surprised, "Isn''t he... raising a tiger?" By the end of the year, the Shuxiang Palace was also decorated with lights and festoons. Jiang Lao looked at the red window paper and the snow piled outside, but he didn''t feel cold anymore. The colors of red and white were vivid in her eyes. Extremely. "I just couldn''t figure out why. This time my father was almost framed. After knowing that it was Zhang Liuyuan, he himself regretted it." "What do you regret?" "He told me that he thought that Zhang Liuyuan was talented at the time. If he only imitated his paintings, he would not do much in the end, which is a pity." Jiang Lao lowered his head, "My father saw him poor, afraid that he was short of money. After imitating his calligraphy and painting, he bought the paintings in Zhang Liuyuan''s hands with a lot of money, thinking that if he doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, this person might be thinking about his paintings." "Good intentions made a mistake. Buying a painting with a lot of money helped him and harmed him. He was short-sighted and told him to see the bustling city for a while, so he was lost, but you can''t blame your father." Yun Guifei said coldly. "It''s his own greed for shortcuts, deep in the quagmire, betraying the talents and abilities that God admires him. He can learn others as much as possible, and his abilities are not low. Why not hone his own real things?" Jiang Lao let out an "um". A few days ago, Zhang Liuyuan asked someone to find Jiang Siye to intercede. Jiang Siye did not show up. Instead, he asked Jiang Ping to send the painting he bought to prison and sent it to Zhang Liuyuan. Zhang Liuyuan knew that the person who bought his painting was Jiang Xingzhou. Looking at the painting whose name was re-inscribed by Jiang Xingzhou, he felt like a slap on his face, crying bitterly. Cried and said that he took a wrong step. When I was too poor, I moved crookedly, thinking about the day I became rich and stopped. But when he really waited until the painting was bought with a lot of money, he fell in love with the taste of making money easily by relying on other people''s reputation. If he studied calligraphy and painting, he would have to wait ten, decades, or even a lifetime before he became famous. He sank so deeply, digging into Jiang Xingzhou''s brushwork, depleting his aura all the way, and never looking back. Even if it is false, it is only a fake. Concubine Yun''s gaze swept over Jiang Lao''s head and changed the style of the bun, which became the style of the girl''s bun, and suddenly asked, "Did your father agree?" This question made Jiang Lao a little confused. Concubine Yun''s lips pressed her lips and motioned to her, "Your relationship with the Ninth Prince..." Jiang Lao understood. She had expected that her aunt would ask about this, but when she was really asked, she was a little bit ashamed and lowered her head with her eyes down. Concubine Yun Gui looked at her shyly. Ming Shao, who had entered the palace with Jiang Lao, spoke first, "Niang, a few days ago, the Fourth Master asked His Royal Highness Jiu to accompany him to drink, so that His Highness Nine stayed overnight." Concubine Yun Gui understood the hint in the maid¡¯s words and immediately smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a few days since letting go.¡± She moved her gaze to Jiang Lao with satisfaction and watched Jiang Lao''s lowered head with a blush on her face. She said, "Oh," she was about to tease the little girl who couldn''t wait to get married. Seeing that she was really shy, she changed her words. Bending her eyes slightly, she smiled and said to Jiang Lao: "Every year, my aunt will give you a gift." Jiang Lao came to Shuxiang Palace today with Eli Lilly. Concubine Yun Gui had repeatedly begged Emperor Zhaowu about her family affairs. It was not because she was a close relative, so she could take it with ease, and bought some things that Concubine Yun liked but couldn''t see in the palace before she came here. Hearing Concubine Yun¡¯s gift to her, she has always been favored, and when she is used to it, she will not feel that she can¡¯t afford it. She put her hands on her cheeks, looked up at Concubine Yun with moist eyes, and asked curiously, "Auntie, you What do you want to give me?" The little girl''s eyes were filled with joy so that people could not wait to find all the good things in the world for her. Concubine Yun touched her head affectionately, "You will know tomorrow." The next day, Ning''an Bofu received the imperial decree for marriage. Chapter 109： The gift of marriage came with the reward given to Jiang Siye by Emperor Zhaowu, and Li Ren, who was sent to declare the decree early in the morning, was brought to Ning''an Bo''s House. Hearing the movement in the front yard, Ming Shao couldn''t take care of all the work at hand, and hurriedly called Jiang Lao, who hadn''t been awake for a long time, to take a look at the front yard. When Jiang Lao hurried all the way to the front yard, he realized what Concubine Yun Gui told her yesterday that she wanted to give her a gift and what it was. Changing is really her aunt''s style. When he arrived at Hua Ting, Li Rengang announced his marriage decree. Jiang Lao entered through the side door, walked around behind the screen embroidered with flowers and birds, and listened to the movement outside through the cloak. In the past, it was like she watched it lively, listening to which girl had made a kiss, or was accused of marriage. It was really my turn, even though I was prepared, I was unavoidably nervous for a moment, and my hands were a little sweaty. When she heard her father''s "Thank you Lord Long En", the pounding heart finally fell back to the ground. Although the marriage was just for him to avoid Jia and the queen''s finger-to-marriage, if her father boasted, she should help her find the best man in Jinling to be her husband. Apart from him, she couldn''t think of anyone better than him in Jinling. Siye Jiang accepted the order, his heart a little complicated. Although he had already thought in his heart that he wouldn''t be embarrassed anymore, he agreed two days later this evening without delaying things. He had to calm down. As a result, the imperial decree for marriage came directly. The exchange was really caught off guard. Emperor Zhaowu was ashamed of his heart, and he had the heart to coax Qin Yun well, knowing that he had to start from the root cause, in addition to agreeing to Concubine Yun''s imperial decree to grant marriage, he once again rewarded Siye Jiang''s fertile fields. Silk and silk, mutton, beef, wine and meat are countless. The most jealous reward is the official title he gave to Jiang Xingzhou The master of three males and one male. Although he has no real power, Dazhao has a tradition of respecting teachers and morals. In the future, no matter which prince succeeds to the throne, he will have to respect him a bit when he meets Fourth Master Jiang. Destiny sometimes takes a turn for the worse. You pass by and wait for the peaks to turn around, maybe Hou Li will be behind. Even if there is no generous gift, experience is a reward. Jiang Lao heard the voice of her brother talking outside. The little guy followed his father in a decent manner, and the gesture of saluting was exactly the same as that of his father. His childish voice was crisp, and he followed his father''s words, "Thank you Lord Longen." "Little son also has a reward." Li Ren heard the sound and looked at the naive little boy in front of him. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he wears a row of blessing gown covered with blessings, and a long life lock hung on his chest, which looks more festive than the red lanterns under the corridor. The young, well-born children, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself, don¡¯t cry, they are always extra likable, Li Ren is short and short, and said softly to Jiang Jinxing: "Your Majesty also prepared a gift for the little son, you must like it. " Jiang Jinxing happily waited for his reward. He most wanted those rare and uncommon weapons, so handsome and handsome. But the martial artist in the academy said that when he changed his age, he would easily hurt himself and would not let him use it. Obviously he read the military books, two years older than him, can go to battle to kill the enemy. Jiang Jinxing poked his head slightly and looked behind Li Ren curiously. The accompanying **** held a long box in his hand, like a sword with a handle in it. I was looking forward to it for a while. Li Ren is used to speaking unhurriedly, "I have rewarded you with a set of four treasures of the study, and urge you to work hard in the academy." Jiang Jinxing heard that it was such a life-threatening thing, and his calf became soft. No expectations are gone. It''s a royal gift, he can''t say no instead. After receiving this set of four treasures of the study, he lowered his head, milky in his milk. There was another "Thank you Lord Longen." Suffering is the thing that makes people grow up most. After this time of change, the little guy probably understood something. Although the sincere and passionate temperament will not completely change at once, it is somewhat restrained. "Little son is someone who will do great things in the future." Li Ren looked at him with a smile, half polite and half serious. Jiang Lao smiled slightly behind the screen, smiling with moist eyes, Ming Shao immediately panicked, "Girl, are you...weeping with joy?" Jiang Lao''s eye sockets are moist, but his smile looks very bright and free. She denied it softly, "No." It''s just that the knot is untied. She will no longer be trapped in those senseless fears and trepidations. She is determined that things will no longer follow the trajectory of her dreams. It can be said that it is impossible for her to return to the state before she realized her dream. Her mood is completely different from that of only Qian. Let her live carefree under the protection of her parents, and she will just be unable to sit still. Although the knot was untied, there was something she couldn''t let go of. After arresting Zhang Liuyuan and returning, Liao Qiubai said that the dead man who assassinated Zhang Liuyuan had something embroidered with silver thread on the corners of his clothes. She was thinking at the time that she might be the dead man of the Xu family. In addition, Chen Que was in jail, and the queen was secretly trying to protect him. In the end, although it was unsuccessful, clues were telling her that something happened to her family, and maybe it was also related to the queen. This time she The gift of marriage asked her to point to Rong Chen that her plan of marriage fell through. Who knows what tricks and methods she will use in the future? ... The person who came to declare the decree left. Jiang Xingzhou returned to his yard with the imperial decree of marriage. Jiang Qin followed him and sat down beside him. Jiang Xingzhou took her hand. Jiang Lao''s Geng Tie was taken back to the palace by Grandpa Li. When the eight characters are calculated, the wedding date will be set. This matter made Jiang Xingzhou somewhat annoyed. Although he had looked for someone to count the eight characters long ago, and knew that his daughter and Rong Zhen''s eight characters were the same, he heard that Emperor Zhaowu didn''t even find someone to count the eight characters, so he first sent the imperial decree to grant marriage... It was as if he couldn''t wait to take his daughter back into the nest. The exchange is really annoying. He was bored for a while, spoke slowly, and asked Jiang Qin, "You said, when will the wedding date be set?" Jiang Qin felt destined for Rong Chen early in the morning, and her daughter seemed to really like it. She was happy to see what happened today, with a slight smile in her eyes, "The palace will find someone to choose a good day. " The corner of Jiang Xingzhou''s mouth swung down. No matter how good a day is on the almanac, it is terrible for him. He thought about it, took his wife''s hand tightly again, and said sadly, "When all the children are gone, you will be the only one by my side." "Brother Jin has been angry with you for a few years." Jiang Qin comforted him, "Just now I saw him taking advantage of you to send Grandpa Li out and stole your paper-painted kite again. It was also fantastic in winter. ." "This kid!" Jiang Xingzhou curled his beard with anger, and quickly snorted, "A few days have passed." Jiang Qin blinked and looked at him puzzled. Jiang Xingzhou said: "Father has always meant to abdicate, but I think that I will take over the title too early and will...too much blow to Jiang Xingzhou." Jiang Xingchuan knows how persistent he is to Ning Anbo''s seat, he knows better than anyone. "But I figured it out." His tone was cold. Since he was released from prison, his support to Jiang Xingchuan has been cut off. No matter how hard Jiang Xingchuan''s life is, it has nothing to do with him ever since. When Jiang Qin heard him no longer calling Jiang Xingchuan "Big Brother", he knew that he was completely chilled and didn''t intend to leave any more affection. "Then you are planning to mention Xijue to your father?" Jiang Qin''s temperament is similar to his husband''s, and he is not enthusiastic about power. Although he manages the central government in an orderly manner, he is only performing his duties in his position. Not only is he not as complacent as others think, but often Feel tired. If her husband attacked Jue, Yu Ji, she would not be so happy, but after seeing Jiang Xingzhou nodding, she cuddled her body over without saying anything disappointing, "Brother Jin is indeed suffering." Once Jiang Xingzhou attacked the Lord, Jiang Jinxing was their only son, and he could only be the eldest son of Ning''an Bofu. His every move can''t make outsiders read a joke, and his homework can no longer be foolish like just before. ... Ming Shao commanded the two maids and carried a small box into the yard. She told the two maids to stop in the yard, lifted the curtain and came to the house, and said to Jiang Lao: "Girl, Concubine Yun will bring it to you. There was a box of nice and fun gadgets, saying that you would thank her if you saw it." The winter in Jinling was very cold, Jiang Lao went out for a while, and when he came back, he lay on the beauty couch. He heard that Concubine Yun had sent her beautiful and fun things, so he poked his head and said, "Come in." The box opened in front of her. It contained some rouge, aromatherapy and powder materials. Concubine Yun Gui studied these things quite a bit, and everything could not be found in Jinling. "The imperial concubine really loves you, girl." Ming Shao took out these rouge powders one by one and placed them in front of the dressing table. Looking back, I saw that Jiang Lao was very close to her, holding a rouge box, applying rouge on her own face. It was the first time that she saw Jiang Lao put on her own hands. It was a bit rare for a while. Then she lowered her eyes and looked at it. Jiang Lao didn''t know when he actually put on the embroidered shoes. Ming Shao looked up and asked as if she understood something, "Girl, don''t you want to go out?" "Um." Ming Shao asked again: "Go to see His Royal Highness Nine?" Jiang Lao evenly spread the rouge fingers on his cheeks and paused for a while, then nodded. "How can you meet on the first day of your marriage?" Ming Shao couldn''t laugh or cry. "The wedding date is not fixed. It stands to reason that it is in compliance with the rules if the two parties cannot see each other three months before the wedding date. Besides, those who reject the girl you only People outside the door, if they see you on the street, they will definitely pester you to talk non-stop, isn''t the girl most afraid of trouble?" Ming Shao continued: "It''s not Xiu Mu today. His Royal Highness is in the Ministry of Engineering, and you won''t see him." Jiang Lao''s shoulders collapsed. Ming Shao saw that he had persuaded her to the right place this time, and laughed at her, "Girl, you..." She wanted to say that she was not very reserved, but when she thought that Jiang Lao was not a girl who was raised in ethics, she changed her way of saying, "Do you like His Royal Highness so much?" Jiang Lao blushed, subconsciously wanting to refute. She just wanted to discuss with him how to deal with the queen in the future. After all, even marriage matters It''s to deal with the queen. But she didn''t refute, everyone in the family felt that this marriage was her wish. This misunderstanding did not make her wronged or sad. Ming Shao lowered her head and rearranged the contents of the box. She touched the wooden board at the bottom of the box. She frowned. "Girl, there seems to be something under the box." Jiang Lao squatted over and glanced down. Sure enough, there is something. What shameful thing is in exchange for hiding under the box? Ming Shao opened the wooden board, revealing several brochures inside. She flipped two pages at random, screamed "Ah", and threw the booklet out as if she had been burned. Jiang Lao happened to catch it. Chapter 110： The pages of the pamphlet were spread out in front of her eyes, and Jiang Lao glanced over it as if his fingers were being burned by the fire, and threw the pamphlet at once. It is a dowry book. Obviously, I saw it the night before my marriage, but the auntie pressed it to her at the bottom of the box so early. She looked at something else in the box again, and she suddenly felt bad. Ming Shao leaped on the pamphlet, closed it, and brought it to Jiang Lao''s eyes, "Girl, this...you can''t read it? The imperial concubine empress is very careful." How many years older than Jiang Lao, Ming Shao seemed much calmer, while Jiang Lao hid on the beauties'' couch, looking for a pillow to bury himself, "Don''t look." The voice was muffled in the pillow. Ming Shao didn''t hear it, and asked again, "Look at it?" Jiang Lao: "..." She wondered, is it normal for those girls who marry the one they like to face this kind of dowry book before they get married? She was afraid of being spotted by Ming Shao, raising her eyes from the pillow, her face as calm as possible, "Let''s put it here first." It''s okay to accept it. She collected the pamphlet and put it under her pillow, thinking that it would be fine without reading it. Ming Shao put the pamphlet under the pillow, "The girl''s marriage will be handled by the Qintian Supervisor and the Department of Rites, and it will be lively." Jiang Lao didn''t care much about the excitement of the wedding. She has other things to care about, and she doesn''t care about the day of marriage or even the scene of the wedding day. ¡ªShe cares about the movement of Jia and the Queen. After checking the items sent by Concubine Yun, Jiang Lao finally went out instead. Even though she couldn''t see Rong Chen, she got into a carriage and took a look outside. Yesterday, Er Hu Tang handed her a greeting note. Although Hu Tang and Madam Hu could not help her father to say something nice on the face, they wrote a family letter and sent them to the military camp in the northwest, asking General Hu to come forward to protect her father. Although the letter didn''t come in handy, Jiang Lao thought that he was going to meet Hu Tang, at least to thank Mrs. Hu. The street was bustling and crowded to the south. Jiang Lao glanced at it through the window pane of the cross-drawing square. I don''t know what the people are talking about. She stopped the carriage and asked Ming Shao to go down and inquire. When Ming Shao came back, she closed the curtain and said to Jiang Lao: "Last night, there was a big fire at Lord Shen Que Shen''s house. Many people died. Mrs. Shen was replaced by Lord Shen''s daughter, and they were all buried in the sea of ??fire." Dead? Jiang Lao''s body was a little cold, and he heard Shen Xiuying''s name again. "When I brought it out, I couldn''t see who was who. It''s really pitiful." Ming Shao felt a lingering fear. "The sky is dry in winter. After I go back, I have to give instructions to the maids in the courtyard, and I have to be careful with the candles. fire." Jiang Lao withdrew his sight. She heard that when Chen Que was captured, his wife had a quarrel with him, and Chen Que did not give and leave the book in the end. The relationship between the two of them was broken, and they did not show respect to each other. Now they are separated from each other in this way. Sure enough, good and evil have their own destinations. Ming Shao sighed, "Girl, you said Master Shen has a good career, why do you want to frame our master?" "Perhaps, the ghost is obsessed with the heart." Jiang Lao said quietly. I didn''t think so in my heart. She just couldn''t talk about the queen with Ming Shao. She once wondered whether Chen Que had been instigated by her uncle when she asked someone to forge calligraphy and painting. But Chen Que is a person who tends to be inferior to the flames. Since her uncle was expelled from the house, Chen Que has cut off communication with her uncle. He is not the kind of righteous person who can stab him for the sake of his brother. It''s just that a little Shenque could almost fool her father, saying that it was his own ability, but she didn''t believe it. Think about the silver snake pattern that Liao Qiubai mentioned... Jiang Suo raised his hand and pressed his sour temple. Jiahe Queen, Xu Lanruo. Either she or Xu''s family. Even if it is not behind the scenes, it can''t get rid of the relationship. It''s really...damn it. She had never cursed anyone to die before. Others don''t want her to live well. Jiang Lao wanted to get close to Empress Jiahe, but after she entered the palace, Shuxiang Palace was always very distinct from Jinxiu Palace, and she rarely saw Empress Jiahe. Except for the palace banquet, there was no chance to meet at all. She figured out a way to start directly from the Queen Jiahe, but she might not be able to do it well. It would be better to start from Xu''s family. But she knew too little about the Xu family. Hu Mansion is here. Jiang Lao stopped thinking, got out of the carriage, and was taken to Hutang''s courtyard by the maidservant. Hu Mansion is not more spacious than Ning''an Bo Mansion, very simple and concise. There was not much in Hutang, the whole courtyard was bare, and the only two potted plants were shrunk in the corners so that Hutang could practice martial arts without getting in the way. Jiang Lao walked in, wondering where the Hutang people who happily greeted as soon as she had come in the past had gone, and under the window of the Xixiang Nuan Pavilion, a scream came into his ears. "Mother, mother, I was wrong, you can toss me in another way, ah, my scalp hurts." "It hurts, it hurts, I am the girl you finally brought up, and it will be gone when you die, mother..." When Jiang Lao was led into the Xixiang Warm Pavilion by the maidservant, Madam Hu was combing Hutang''s double hanging bun. Hu Tang''s face was reluctant. Madam Hu coldly face, she combs it hard, "Every day he puts killing and death on his lips, bad luck!" "This kind of bun..." Hu Tang touched the bun on the back of his head and pressed his lips. "It''s so awkward." When she heard the maid bringing Jiang Lao in, she glanced at her, "Year, are you here?" Jiang Lao listened to Hu Tang''s voice outside, thinking that she had committed some serious mistake and was being punished. When he came in, he was shocked, smiled, and gave a blessing to Mrs. Hu. Madam Hu answered with a smile, and said, "I asked the girl to see a joke again." Jiang Lao shook his head hurriedly. "Today, the emperor''s marriage has just arrived, why did you come to us? I won''t accompany your mother to count the betrothal gifts." Jiang Lao thought of the pamphlet he saw in the morning, and the page of paper that she didn''t see clearly but has been rooted in her mind. She remembered clearly the entangled villain, she hung down. Eyelids, a little bit ashamed, Mrs. Hu smiled, "This is a great happy event, the good boy will come here soon, and make this disobedient in my family feel happy." Looking back at Hu Tang, his beautiful eyes became sharp again. Hu Tang curled his lips and hugged Jiang Lao''s arm. After Madam Hu went out, Hu Tang looked at Jiang Lao''s back, and when she saw her walking away, she relaxed all over. He pulled out the hairpin and threw it on the table, and completely loosened the double hanging bun that Madam Hu had just personally helped her tie up. He tied it up and sent it at will, and did not forget to talk to Jiang Lao, "The gift of marriage is here, waiting for you to marry. If you have someone, you will have less time to spend time with me. If you make a kiss, you have to accompany me more." "After marrying, there will be no less time to accompany you." Jiang Lao showed a smile on her face. She didn''t talk to Hu Tang about the reason for her marriage with Rong Ming, but she thought that even if she was with him Ordinary marriages, his empathetic temperament, if she really wants to do anything, naturally she won''t be stuck with her, "He''s easy to talk." Hu Tang wanted to say something but stopped, his eyes quietly looked out the window, the courtyard was empty, and in the deep winter, all the leaves of the trees outside the courtyard fell, and the treetops pointed towards the sky. Hu Tang''s eyesight was sharp, and he could clearly see the bird''s nest built on it from a distance. The trunk is bare and nothing else. She turned her gaze back, and twisted her eyebrows suspiciously, "Really?" Jiang Lao nodded affirmatively. Hu Tang teased, "It didn''t change Dear, you''ll take care of it now. " "Why don''t you protect me if you are going to get married? I not only want to protect, but I want to be confident." When she speaks, she is not arrogant or arrogant, and she can''t see a point of domineering when she looks at her face, but it can make people feel her full confidence. Hu Tang laughed, his gaze swept out from time to time, looking overly suspicious. Jiang Lao watched Hu Tang''s frequent movements of looking out, "Do you want to be outside?" "Not so." Hu Tang shook his head and frowned, "I just think that there seems to be someone outside." She was suspicious, "Maybe it''s my mother who is looking for someone to watch me again." She approached the window, looked left and right, and finally determined, "There should be no one." Jiang Lao grabbed her, "Tang''er, you teach me some tricks." "Why do you want to learn this all of a sudden?" Hu Tang felt suddenly and a little surprised. Jiang Lao glanced down at his embroidered shoes, and said seriously: "Protect yourself." Although my foot hurt in the snow last time, it hurts occasionally, but it doesn''t affect my walking anymore. If it hadn''t been for Rong Ming''s reminder, she would not have realized the smell of lilac on the person who hit her at that time. She wants the kind of keenness that seems to be born with only people in Xiwu. ¡­ It''s a pity that Jiang Lao''s ankle can move around, but if he really needs to move his ankles, he should change from pain to pain. Hu Tang is very strong, and Jiang Lao is really sore in his feet, he said, "It won''t work today, I have to wait for the future." She went back to the house, rummaged through the boxes, and found out a few books that had fallen to the dust, brushed away the ashes, and handed them to Jiang Lao, "Today we are reading books." Jiang Lao flipped through the pages. The book was a female commandment full of words. Whether it was a word or a book, it didn''t look like Hutang''s. She turned over again and confirmed that the handwriting was not Hu Tang¡¯s own. She looked at Hu Tang, "Is this your sister''s book?" Hu Tang took it, frowned and looked for a long time before remembering, "This is Xie Xiang''s book." "Xie Xiang?" Jiang Lao didn''t recognize the name. "The only granddaughter of the Prince Xiang Mansion, the granddaughter of the country''s father-in-law." Hu Tang turned two pages, his face turned red from shame, "I didn''t like writing at the beginning, so I snatched her book." "Fortunately, you were not in Jinling at that time." Hu Tang felt regretful after thinking about it, "Otherwise, the book I grabbed might be yours." Jiang Lao shook his head, "My father didn''t let me learn this seriously, so he asked me to see when he wanted to punish me." Hu Tang was so envious for a while, Jiang Lao flipped through the booklet and asked thoughtfully, "Can you tell me about Xie Xiang?" Of the father-in-law granddaughter. That is the Xu family. Maybe, there is something useful from her. ¡­ The sun sets early in winter, and night falls soon. Soon after Rong Chen returned to the house, there was a knock on the door outside the study. The person who came in after getting the permission was a fresh face other than Huaiqing and Wu Que. He was the only secret guard that Rong Wei personally recruited to his side, and was different from the previous arrangement by Jiang Lao by his side, and he arranged it all by himself. Jiang Lao didn''t know their existence, and he didn''t know about their existence. The man arrived at Rong Chen''s side and reported in a low voice, "Today, there is no suspicious person around the four girls. She has returned home safely." Rong Chen asked, "Where did she go today?" The dark guard replied: "The four girls stayed at the General''s Mansion Hu Girl all afternoon, reading and learning kung fu, after leaving the mansion, I changed the appointment time for the next meeting." All afternoon. Rong Ming repeated the words of the dark guard in his heart. Rubbing his finger bones, he repeated it again. Even if Hu Tang is a woman. Does not affect his unhappy mood. Chapter 111： Rong Chen lowered his eyes, his expression still looked soft, he waved his hand gently, the guard understood his gesture and continued to protect Jiang Lao. Soon after the dark guard left, a figure entered in Beishen courtyard. Huaiqing walked in a hurry, coming back from the outside, the skirt was blown by the night wind, and it smelled of charcoal fire. Rong Chen was writing when he knocked and entered the study. Huaiqing looked at his back sitting on the armchair and whispered: "There are seven charred corpses in Shen''s mansion. The emperor is afraid that they will feign death and exonerate. Maid, the two little servants, you can''t go wrong with Mrs. Shen and her daughter." Huaiqing''s feet trembled when he thought of the scene where a living person was being swallowed by the fire. Looking at the lamp hanging outside, her eyes were not right. Seeing a dead person always shakes my heart. Before the case, Rong Ming''s writing hand took a long time, but he didn''t turn around, "Where are they?" "they?" "The seven dead bodies." His voice was cold, and the wind was strong today, the sky was dark, and he draped on his shoulders. There were no fluctuations in his eyes. People died and lived indifferent. "The maids were taken by their families." Huaiqing paused, "Mrs. Shen and Miss Shen are guilty of crimes alone. No one is willing to spend the money to lead them back. I heard that they were directly taken over by him. The civilian husband took it to the stone forest in the west of the city and was buried in mass." "Go to the farmer who guards the stone forest and ask where the mother and daughter are." When Huaiqing asked about the whereabouts of the dead bodies, Huaiqing was vaguely aware that something was wrong, and after hearing Rong''s instructions, she finally shuddered uncontrollably. Find out where and what you can do with the body. He didn''t dare to think carefully and didn''t dare to ask more, he closed the door and went out, before closing the door, and glanced in. Rong Lu was still writing before the case, and the ink drop on the tip of the pen dropped on the paper, slowly drenching it on the rice paper, his pupils seemed to melt away from the ink. Perhaps he had seen Rong Chen holding a knife, but now that he was writing, Huai Qing was also inexplicably jealous. Holding a knife is like holding a pen, and the actions are exactly the same. Too gentle. ... After Jiang Lao returned to the mansion, he asked some old mothers in the mansion and learned something about Xie Xiang. Xie Xiang was not only a concubine in the Prince Xiang''s Mansion, but also an only daughter. There was no concubine brother or sister, only a concubine brother. Since Xie Xiang was born, her body and bones have been poor. The older she gets, the more illnesses she suffers. A few years ago, fortune tellers said that the word "xiang" in her name was too hard. It was changed to the word "xi" without leaving the house. Xie Xi is now in her twenty-eighth year, and it is the time to be in her boudoir. Xie Xi is weak and does not leave the house. The only time she will go out is when she goes to Guangli Garden with her mother, Xu Xie''s sister, Xu Lanying. Guangli Garden opens every two days and is located on the east side of the Qinhuai River, on the same side as Jiang Lao¡¯s shops. Jiang Lao has often been in the shop these few days and sent an informant to Guangliyuan to inquire about it. Once he saw the Xie family come to the Liyuan to listen to the drama, he came to her and let her pass. She knew that she had no strategic means, and could only start from such a small place, hoping to get something useful from Xie Xi and Xu Lanying. Even if you can''t get it, you should go to Guangli Garden and listen to a few plays to relieve your boredom. It''s not a loss. She was staying in the shop that day, and the eyeliner arranged on the Liyuan side happened to come with Hu Tang, and Jiang Lao went to Guangliyuan with her. On the stage, the sound of gongs and drums gradually started. Hu Tang is not a man who can settle down and listen to the drama. The troupe had only acted for half of the stage, and her eyelids went up, and she was stunned by the sound of gongs and drums on the stage. She shivered and became energetic, and bored her fingers around the tea cup. She looked at Jiang Lao on the opposite side, and saw that her gaze was not on the stage. Following her gaze, she seemed to be looking at a table of mothers and daughters on the west side of the second floor. There are three floors in Liyuan. There is a stage in the hall on the first floor. On the second floor and the third floor, there are all guests sitting around the railing table. They are on the third floor, occupying the best sight. Hu Tang saw the mother and daughter sitting on the second floor. "Isn''t that Princess Xiang and Xie Xiang?" "Xie Xi." Jiang Lao corrected. Mother and daughter Xu Lanying watched the theater alone, and did not talk to others. Jiang Lao didn''t see anything useful, so he turned to talk with Hu Tang. "I''m used to reading it." Hu Tang murmured, and immediately after listening to Jiang Lao''s words, he changed, "Xie Xi." Jiang Lao smiled, and Hu Tang held her cheeks to look at her, "Why didn''t you see your brother following today?" "He was locked in the college and went to study." Jiang Lao was a little worried about Jiang Jinxing. Her father suddenly changed his laid-back temperament and began to act vigorously. After talking with her grandfather half a month ago, her grandfather wrote an invitation the next day, and it was played to Emperor Zhaowu, who asked for the golden seal of knighthood, and passed the title to her father. And her brother became The eldest son in Bofu. Thousands of pairs of eyes were staring at his every move, and he definitely couldn''t mess around as usual. Even though his younger brother was carrying a small burden on his back in the past few days, and crying in her room with tears, Jiang Lao had changed his heart to "see death without saving." Learning is learned through hard work. He can''t stand the suffering of today, so he has to suffer from the suffering of the future. Fortunately, avoiding the whip of today, it is easy for a while, and the whip from tomorrow''s life will only come more ruthlessly and less mercilessly. When Hu Tang heard that Jiang Jinxing was locked into the school, he straightened back with some horror, "It''s pitiful." Jiang Lao looked at her shrunken appearance and thought about her presumptuous act of stealing Xiexi''s booklet, and he could think of what she looked like in a girl''s private school when she was a child. He couldn''t help but curl his eyes and shook a small fan to cover her face. On the laugh. Hu Tang seemed to know what she was thinking, "Don''t look at me like that. I learned something in the school before. I grabbed Xie Xi''s book once, but she was afraid when she saw me and offered it to me. ." After the small group fan, Jiang Lao smiled more strongly, and softly responded "OK". On the stage, the actors with heavy makeup were still singing. A pair of resentful eyes stared at the actor''s colorful costumes, his face gloomy. The seventeenth prince, wearing a cyan brocade dress and a white velvet crown, sat on the table on the second floor on the same side as Jiang Lao. It happened to be the blind spot of Jiang Lao and Hu Tang''s line of sight. The person sent by the 17th prince came back and put his ears in his ears, "His Royal Highness, can''t get close to her, someone is protecting her in secret." The seventeenth prince slammed his fist on the table, shaking the tea in his cup. According to the arrangement of his mother''s queen, Rong Chen and Chen Congyun should have been married. From then on, under their control, no more wind and waves could be revealed. Who knows the imperial decree given by his father to the marriage, but Jiang Lao pointed out the marriage to Rong Chen. The granddaughter of Ning''an Bo¡¯s family and Concubine Yun¡¯s most dear granddaughter... Such a background is more than enough even if it is said to him. If it is said to be disabled...why? His mother and queen didn''t know what she was afraid of, but she actually agreed with this matter, so she didn''t dispute it at all! The seventeenth prince had a sullen face. There was a little movement on the first floor. The play singing on the stage was "Wu Gang''s Fighting Gui". As soon as the actor who acted as Chang''e came out, she was pulled by the sleeves of a fancy dude and told her to be unable to dance or sing. The **** next to the 17th prince looked down and looked at the bully¡¯s behavior. His expression changed. He reminded the 17th prince: "There are so many people here. Here, you will be rewarded." "Who''s the son of the troublemaker?" The seventeenth prince tapped the tea cup, thinking about it. It would be worthless to offend the people on his grandfather''s side for the sake of this moment. At this moment he hesitated, someone had already thrown the long whip on the dude bully, and his skin was spattered in an instant. The bully changed his hand to pull the sleeve of "Chang''e" on the stage. He glanced back and saw a young girl. He didn''t pay much attention to it. "Little girl, don''t be nosy, what''s the proper way?" "Grandma aunt never knew what decency is." Hu Tang''s whip rose again, "Are you going to let go? If you don''t let go, I will send you to my father to feed Saibei''s dog!" Knowing Hu Tang''s identity, the man didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, and strayed away. The Seventeenth Prince saw the storm calm down in a blink of an eye, his eyes darkened. The **** next to him saw that his gaze was stopped on Hu Tang, and he did not move away. He said, "Your Majesty, don''t look at her to look up to the scenery. This girl is too capricious and rude. Even if her father is General Hu, she is afraid to marry. stay home." The eunuch''s tone was full of words that he wanted him to learn from, and the seventeenth prince withdrew his sight, lowered his eyes, and his sight blocked by the shadow revealed full envy and eagerness. Jiang Lao blinked, and Hu Tang disappeared in front of her. She trot down the stairs to the second floor. Hu Tang had already cleaned up the troubled bully, which made Jiang Lao not know that she should go down. Instead, he went straight back to the third floor and waited here at the corner of the second floor. Hu Tang quickly came to her with an unhappy look. He looked down at the whip in his hand and sighed, "Why is this person so unbeatable?" Hu Tang''s maid''s face changed in fright, and she frowned and said, "Girl, be careful of your upper body." Hu Tang didn''t take it seriously, and walked upstairs without turning his head with the whip, "You will have fun once you live." Jiang Lao took out some silver taels from the purse hanging on his body, and asked Ming Shao to go down to find out who the troublemaker was today, which meant that Hu Tang would clean up the mess. Then he returned to his original seat on the third floor. When I went back, there was an indigo figure beside the table. Jiang Lao took a look and was surprised, "Miss Chen?" Chen Congyun retracted his gaze, smiled faintly at her, and blessed his body. On the contrary, Hu Tang is not here anymore. Chen Congyun saw Jiang Lao looking for Hutang and said, "Girl Hu was found by the owner of Liyuan." Jiang Lao nodded, and said in greeting, "Why is Miss Chen here?" "I''ve always loved to come here to listen to dramas, but for the first time, I saw Ginger girl. " Jiang Lao nodded again and asked Chen Congyun to take his seat. Soon after Chen Congyun took his seat, he pointed to the second floor and said to Jiang Lao: "There, Princess Xiang and her daughter." Jiang Lao raised his eyes, his eyes slightly wary. Chen Congyun said: "Princess Xiang has only one daughter, but she has no children. When she first married to Prince Xiang''s mansion, she was as glued as she was like Wang Xiang, but she didn''t have a son. It¡¯s not easy to get married. Princess Xiang has not had a good life these years." Jiang Lao wondered why Chen Congyun said this to her, but he listened to it instead. Chen Congyun''s voice became even lower. "Princess Xiang hates Guozhang Xu for marrying her to Prince Xiang''s mansion, but let her sister enter the palace. In recent years, her relationship with Guozhang Xu has not been good. She is angry, and her body is getting worse and worse. " "Why Miss Chen told me about this?" Jiang Lao couldn''t help it anymore. "You helped me last time." Chen Congyun looked grateful. Jiang Lao shook his head, earnestly and sincerely, "Although I am helping you, I have done a good job myself." Chen Congyun smiled, "No wonder Hu Tang, who doesn''t look up to anyone, can play with you." He was so obedient to make people want to have such a daughter in the future. She smiled and said softly: "Tomorrow, I will take a break. My mother and I are going to Xiao Banpo for a walk. Would you like to join me? The Spring Festival there is the earliest, and you might be able to meet it." Jiang Lao thought for a while and was silent for a while. Seeing Jiang Lao hesitate, Chen Congyun lowered his eyes, "I have been restrained by my family since I was a child, and I have no other friends." Jiang Lao''s expression became a little guilty, "But...I have made an appointment with Hu Tang, and I will go to Sanqing Temple to offer incense tomorrow." Xiao Banpo and Sanqing Temple are not only two places, they are separated in two directions from the south to the north of the city. Hu Tang happened to be back here. She heard Jiang Lao''s response to Chen Congyun''s words, her expression was astonished, and she almost blurted out "When did she say it was good?" Why doesn''t she know? But when he received Jiang Lao''s eyes, he closed his mouth and nodded towards Chen Congyun, and somewhat domineeringly stopped Jiang Lao and Chen Congyun, "That''s right." In order to thank her for her rescue, the boss of Liyuan gave her a peacock feather fan that she used to sing. Chen Congyun was a little regretful, "Then I won''t bother much." She took a few steps away and looked back, then sighed softly. Jiang Lao and Rong Chen have made a kiss. If she can get closer to her, it may be beneficial to the third prince, her future husband. Last time she was embarrassed and pitiful, Jiang Lao directly took her back to the Nuan Pavilion of Shuxiang Palace. In her crystal clear eyes, the sympathy and kindness from the heart can not deceive people, making her think she has the slightest heart. None, it will be very close. She thought she had seen people through, she was a little selfish, and deliberately approached. Unexpectedly, I missed it by myself. Chen Congyun lowered her head with regret. She really likes Jiang Lao''s temper that doesn''t hurt others but doesn''t give others the opportunity to hurt her own temper. After she left, Hu Tang asked Jiang Lao, "Why didn''t you agree to her?" "I just don''t want to." Jiang Lao said quietly. Her impression of Chen Congyun was not bad, and she even felt sorry for her, but their identities were indeed embarrassing. She was accused of marriage to Rong Chen, and Chen Congyun promised the three princes in the future. Whether the relationship between Rong Wei and the three princes is close or far, their relationship can be far or near. When she was in the academy, she never felt how good the relationship between the third prince and Rong Chen was. Sometimes he even feels that Rong Chen''s relationship with his third brother is not as good as with her. What she saw, when he saw his brothers, he always had a little fear in his eyes. Jiang Lao knew that she didn''t have enough experience and not enough scheming. Since Chen Congyun said that her father used her as a **** since she was a child, she must have been instilled in many strategies since she was a child. Asking her to compete with this kind of girl is like letting her compete with Hu Tang. Whenever Chen Congyun wanted to lie to her, she was afraid she would not be able to tell. It would be better to just cut off Chen Congyun''s chance to lie to her. Jiang Lao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It''s really not easy for someone like her to be less intelligent and courageous. Hu Tang was happy, "You are not married, but you really put yourself in the position of the wife of the Ninth Prince." Jiang Lao was drinking tea and choked a little. Although she had never regarded marriage as a big matter, she had a subtle feeling when she was mentioned by Hu Tang. Marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog? seems like it. She herself was amused, "That''s how it should be." Hu Tang tried his lips, "Since you used me as an excuse to block Chen Congyun, then you can''t go back, and you will accompany me to the Sanqing Temple tomorrow to offer incense." Jiang Lao couldn''t help her entanglement, so he had to agree. The two went to the Sanqing Temple to offer incense, and it was noon when they came out of the main hall. Hu Tanghuan The fan with the peacock feathers she got yesterday was shining brightly and looked very beautiful. Jiang Lao saw that the feathers on her fan were messed up by the wind, so he stretched out his hand to help her straighten it out. Hu Tang smiled, happier, "Year, you like me so much." Her eyes smiled into the last quarter of the moon, "Chen Congyun, her name, my mother is so bad in my ears that she is good in everything, and I am inferior to her in everything, but you did not walk with her, but you are not as good as her. I''m here together." Jiang Lao was infected by her smile, and he also laughed. He was about to say something to her. Yu Guangzhong saw the person in a wheelchair waiting under the stairs, and he couldn''t help but move his eyes in that direction. People who hadn''t seen her for more than a month after he decided to kiss, looked sadly at her and Hu Tang, and even looked eagerly and slightly blamed. Chapter 112： Jiang Lao stopped. Hu Tang followed her and stopped. She reacted more slowly than Jiang Lao. Following Jiang Lao''s line of sight, she could see clearly under the original steps, and Rong Yu was waiting. Hutang subconsciously motioned to Jiang Lao to look there, "Isn''t that His Royal Highness the Nine?" "I''ll go over." Jiang Lao''s voice fell at the same time as her. Waiting for Hu Tang to finish her sentence, she has already walked down the steps several steps along the stepping stone. The embroidered tape on the cloak gradually floated, and only a few steps changed from walking to trotting. Hu Tang couldn''t change her voice calling her slower, and Jiang Lao''s figure passed a few more steps, so that Hu Tang''s words could only be swallowed back in his stomach. With each step of the stepping stone, the hem of Jiang Lao''s cloak with peacock blue and gold lines seemed to be dragged to the ground, and then lifted up with her footsteps, so that it could not touch the dust on the ground. At the last step, there was even a tendency to jump into the arms of the person in front of her. Fortunately, she closed her foot, and a slight gasp was mixed in her voice, "Why are you... why are you here?" Just looking at the scene of her running towards him, Rong Ming''s eyes softened a little bit, and his narrow eyes gradually bend because of an uncontrollable smile. He tied his hair with a silver crown, and he wore an indigo background embroidered with green bamboo patterns. He looked extremely clear and quietly dropped his outstretched hand back to the arm rest of the wheelchair. The staff came here." "Where are the staff who invited you to go with you?" Jiang Lao looked behind Rong Lu, except for Huai Qing, but no one else was seen. Rong Chen didn''t answer the conversation right away, but glanced behind Jiang Lao. Hu Tang was following Jiang Lao and down the stone steps. Rong Ming''s glance made her stop, and his fists closed subconsciously. Often when there is danger, she will subconsciously make a fist. Because of Rong Ming''s eyes, Hutang felt his hostility towards her. Inexplicable hostility. It was so inexplicable that she blinked again and made her feel that she was wrong. Just now, it seemed that he had changed someone who looked at her fiercely, and his gaze had moved back to Jiang Lao. He looked at her wholeheartedly, as if he had never moved away. His eyes were a little sad, and his voice was unhappy, "Those colleagues...maybe, they left first." "Are you looking for them?" Jiang Lao asked. "Um." Jiang Lao was slow to hear what he said, and suddenly he had a guess in his heart. "This temple is not small, can''t you just come back and can''t find the way?" Allow Do not open his eyes a little, his movements were extremely light, and some nodded as if he didn''t want to admit it. Jiang Lao asked Huaiqing, "Have you never been here?" "I visited once many years ago and it was renovated here." Huaiqing saw that Rong Ming was again pretending that the work of lie for the master was really not easy to do. Huaiqing would inevitably stumble when speaking. "Master Huici doesn''t know where to give a lecture, pilgrim. Most of the monks in the temple went there. For a while, there was no one to ask for directions, so I ran into the girl first." Huai Qing''s words made Jiang Lao''s guess in his heart come true. Sure enough, I was lost. She dropped her gaze to Rong Chen''s hand holding the arm rest of the wheelchair. This hand wiped away the tears from her face and held her injured ankle. She is the only person who knows how thick the cocoon in his palm is and how deep the scar is. This is a pair of hands that have suffered, so many that she can''t bear to let him control the wheelchair. Jiang Lao pushed behind him in his wheelchair. "I''ve been here a few times, it''s better to ask me to take you around." Rong Mingzheng nodded slightly. Hu Tang was reluctant. She tightened her brows and yelled "Nian Nian" aggrievedly. "I want you to accompany me to the bookstore to buy military books. I''m the only one. The owner of the bookstore took bribes from my mother and won''t sell me." She just slowed down for a while, and couldn''t talk to her before Rong Chen appeared. Jiang Lao was embarrassed for a while. Rong Ming turned his head and looked at the embarrassed look on Jiang Lao''s face. He whispered, "It''s good for you to walk with Girl Hu." He moved the wheelchair to get the wheelchair out of Jiang Lao''s hand, and turned to the west greatly, "I''ll go to the Wanfo Hall for a look first." Wanfo Hall is in the east. Jiang Lao looked at him in the wrong direction and couldn''t help coughing towards his back. He didn''t walk fast, she caught up in two steps at a normal pace, walked around in front of him to stop him, the clear water Xingyan blinked, "You can wait for me for a while." Jiang Lao turned his head and pulled Hu Tang aside. Hu Tang muttered with dissatisfaction, "He is also a prince anyway, how can he not find someone to ask?" Jiang Lao whispered to her, "Don''t look at him pretending to be okay. He has a poor face and refuses to admit that he has lost his way. I guess he is angry and refuses to ask for directions. I will accompany him to stroll around this temple, just like looking back. You want to be with me." Jiang Lao spoke out what was in his heart. When she was thinking about this call, she bluffed herself first. After speaking out, Hu Tang was bluffed again. Hu Tang lowered his eyes and thought for a while, the dissatisfaction on his face gradually disappeared. It''s just that she curled her lips, and soon felt troubled again, "A man''s face is really thin." "Let''s save him two points of face, don''t say too much." Jiang Lao took La Hutang''s hand. A girl like Jiang Lao, who has a soft temper and a good-looking glutinous appearance, is too difficult for people to refuse. Hu Tang is completely unable to resist, and her attitude gradually softens. He said twice, "It''s nothing," and added it. In one sentence, "give you face." Hu Tang''s world will always go straight back and forth, "It''s okay if you go and accompany His Royal Highness Nine. You treat him well, and he should treat you well in the future." Jiang Lao didn''t think so much. She couldn''t see him staying there alone. Now the marriage is fixed, and it seems even more unreasonable to leave him there alone. Hutang Wuxin said to Jiang Lao at this time, "He didn''t come here today by guarding you, right?" Jiang Lao didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head, "I didn''t preach that I would come here for incense, and he didn''t know that I was here." She explained for Rong Ming the reason why he was here, "His Royal Highness Nine came with his colleagues, and lost his way with his colleagues." "Really?" Hu Tang glanced around, but didn''t see anyone. "Then his colleagues are really hateful, and they don''t come to find him if they are lost." "Perhaps he didn''t want to cause trouble for them." Jiang Lao beckoned to call Yuer over, "You go to the bookshop with Miss Hu, and ask her to buy any military books you want, and I will give it to you." As Hu Tang listened, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. It''s not that I was happy because I saved the money to buy books. I just feel that if this book is given to her by someone she feels good about, it is much rarer than the one she bought. Yuer accompanied Hu Tang to leave, and Jiang Lao returned to Rong Lu. After the knots caused by nightmares were untied, she often laughed recently, and the candy in the small pear vortex on her cheek seemed to be full all the time. People only see her smile, and they feel satisfied, and there are no worries. Rong Ming looked at her smiling and walking towards him, and his heart was soft for a while. "Girl Hu is gone?" He asked softly. "She''s gone." Jiang Lao thought about what Cai Hutang had just mentioned, with a shallow smile on his face, and asked very seriously, "Those of your colleagues, have you left behind?" "I''m not in the way, but you should have been with Girl Hu to the bookstore, and I was delayed..." Rong Ming was worried, his eyes fixed on Jiang Lao. "I called Yuer to follow her. If the owner of the bookshop doesn''t sell military books to her, Yuer will help her buy it. I will walk around here with you, and it won''t get in the way." She asked Rong Ming, "Why are you suddenly in the mood to come to Sanqing Temple?" Most people who come to the temple to donate incense are asking for it. But she didn''t know what his request would be. It''s clear that everything depends on oneself. "Qin Tianjian and the Ministry of Rites have set our wedding date on the seventh day of August. I beg that the day will be fine." He paused, and the sudden words made Jiang Lao startled. "Pray that the cloud on that day is the cloud you like, and the wind is the wind you like." He smiled when he said this. When he laughed lightly, the deep laughter made Jiang Lao''s heart tremble. A few days ago, she also heard the news from someone sent from the palace. But when the news came out from someone else''s mouth, it was completely different from what Rong Chen told her personally. Some subtle perceptions have been magnified a hundred times. Jiang Lao raised her eyes, and suddenly touched his gaze, looking at his face that smiled better than anyone else, but she didn''t know what to say, she hurriedly avoided her gaze, and said with some stumbling. , "But, wait for more than two hundred hours." "Two hundred and nine days." Jiang Lao looked away, flustered and didn''t know what to answer. Maybe his eyes were too deep, the look he stared at her...invisibly made her feel like he was staring at him that night. A sense of oppression with nowhere to escape. She bit her lip, walked around behind him, and pushed his wheelchair. She couldn''t see his expression, and the rhythm of the snare drum in her heart finally stabilized. Rong Chen couldn''t see her, so he looked at her shadow on the ground, with his head down, he looked a little behaved from his back. Jiang Lao pushed him all the way to the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he was a little curious as he walked, "Have you never been here before?" Even the prince in the palace, before hunting in autumn, when offering sacrifices, it is possible to come here to pray for himself and his family. This kind of experience, let alone the prince, there is no rich or poor before the Buddha, the children of every family in Jinling , Have this kind of opportunity. Rong Ming just shook his head. Jiang Lao was stabbed in his heart. She knew a little bit about his childhood. She was frail and sickly, and she was said to be surly. She was often locked up, and she should have missed many banquets. But she never thought that he would even go to the temple to pray for herself. When the Wanfo Hall arrived, she pretended to help him out, so as not to be seen that his leg injury was healed, she helped him onto the futon and watched his tall and short figure go down and worship the gods. Thinking of what he asked for, Jiang Lao''s ears were slightly red after the roots, so he waited outside the hall while Rong Ming was bowing inside. Rong Ming''s long hair was tied down to his shoulders, and his side face was exquisite as jade. He knocked down and raised his head. In his hazel pupils, his eyes looked more pious than anyone in the hall. When he was desperate when he was a child, he also prayed to the gods, but did not respond again and again, and his expectations were so exhausted. From then on, he would never look down on these so-called so-called gods, and would believe in them, but they were just some stupid mortals who were weak enough to pin their fate in the hands of mud embryos. Now I have something I want too much in my heart. He only knew that he was just a mortal. Stupid mortal. Insatiable mortals. ... After the incense burned out, Jiang Lao happened to come back from outside the temple. She had more beads in her hand. After returning, she took a cat glance. When all the people in the temple were gone, she passed the beads through Rong Zhao''s left hand and pushed To his wrist. Jiang Lao helped him wear it, and his movements were a little slow when the rope buckle was tied. "When I was a child, I went to temples. My elders would often buy me such gadgets, wear them for a few days, and then take them off when they are tired." She is small, and she is here to fill the elders randomly, "You wear this, and then take it off when you get tired." But the role of this elder made her feel uncomfortable. "It would be fine if my dad hadn''t traveled out of Beijing back then." If she didn''t travel around Beijing, maybe she could see him earlier. Even without those dreams, she would always reach out to help. Anyhow, it can make him feel better when he is young. Rong Ming lowered his head and glanced at the new thing that appeared on his wrist for the first time. The red sandalwood beads are dark in color, strung with red thread, and worn on his wrist, which can block some old scars. He didn''t care about the scars very much. He looked at this string of small prayer beads that were of ordinary meaning to other children, his eyes were strange and blank, but he was concerned. "If you are tired of this, there will be nothing new." His head drooped lower, his face between a teenager and a young man was green and clean. Jiang Lao shook his head, "There will be new ones." She didn''t think that he was her golden thigh at this moment, and she didn''t even think of him as the nine masters in her dream. He is Rong Ming, so she wants to give him these things that he hasn''t been able to own, as long as she has them, as long as she is there. Rong Mao was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "Just now... Girl Hu seems to be a little dissatisfied with me." The voice is dumb. He knew that he was wrong, but the more he felt unable to let go, the more he wanted to call her unique. Just look at him alone. Don''t look at others. If this mind is exposed, tell her to see exactly what he asked for in front of the Buddha, what will happen in the end... He started to have a headache when he thought of this. Rong Chen''s eyelids were lowered, and his expression was humble and gentle. Against the background of the several stone Buddhas behind him, he was like a piece of gentle jade. Those stone Buddhas often laughed, as if certain that no one would play their minds in front of the Buddha statues. "I know it''s my fault. You shouldn''t be with me, but with her." "Even if you don''t come with me, I won''t ask for anything, after all, I am causing you trouble..." "No." Hearing him feeling guilty again, Jiang Lao frowned, and stopped him in a decisive tone, "You are not my trouble." "You only have five or six days off in a month. I can stay with Hu Tang outside of your off days. She won''t care about me just because you miss this afternoon." She thought about it carefully, tilted her head, and felt that Rong Chao¡¯s problem that was easy to think too much should be cured. She said to him particularly seriously: "Even if you are worried that she will be angry with me, I will accompany her more in the future. I''ll make it up too." Rong Ming: "..." "You don''t have to worry about it." Jiang Lao made another cut. Chapter 113： Rong Ming paused, and raised his eyes slightly. From his perspective, you can see the way she laughed and her sun-drenched eyelashes. The breeze blows her, and the pear vortex on both sides of her sinks, and her smile looks very soft and sweet, innocent and childish. This smile seemed to be very true to what she had just said, without any falsehood. Rong Ming suppressed his irritability, and then just laughed. Even if his smile is very weak, it can still be matched with his beautiful face, it is still a bit coquettish, like a silent temptation. He lowered his voice, "If you are happy, so be it." He really is greedy. I want to make her look completely on him, but also want to see the smile on her face. That being the case, there is nothing wrong with calling Hu Tang to accompany her. But it can''t be too long. "But I heard that Madam Hu is having a headache with her marriage, isn''t she?" This time Jiang Lao was taken aback for a while. She thought about what Rong Chen had just said, and suddenly felt that she hadn''t considered it well. Hutang came to see her every day, as if there was nothing to do. But her elder sister Hu Li made a marriage decision last month, and Xu gave it to the second son of Zhang Yushi''s family. Hu Tang is more headstrong than Hu Li, and he refuses to listen to Mrs. Hu''s arrangements, and the marriage is delayed. She had heard Hu Tang mentioned in private that she thought about what kind of person her future husband would be, like her dad who is stationed in Saibei, who should be as tall and sturdy as her dad who is stationed in Saibei. free. But when Hu Tang said so, she hadn''t seen her interested in any of Jinling''s sons. It was obvious that she was addicted to swordsmanship books every day, and wanted to go to Mobei where her father was staying. Jiang Lao has always been lazy to spy on other people''s private affairs, but he is somewhat more concerned with those who care about him. She "na" for a moment, and her smile dimmed. "Even if I am taking a break, there will be more or less effort after I leave the office. If you want someone to accompany you to Liyuan to listen to the opera, you can talk to me early." Jiang Lao suddenly raised his head to look at Rong Ming. Guangliyuan? How did he know that she went to Guangli Garden? Rong Lu looked at her eyes that could reveal her thoughts, "A colleague has seen you in Guangli Garden." Jiang Lao didn''t doubt, but she bit her lower lip, "I came to Guangli Garden, do I want to get close to two people?" Rong Chen''s expression changed slightly, "Who?" "Princess Xiang and her daughter Xie Xi." Not interested in other men. The irritability in Rong Ming''s heart subsided, and he asked without hesitation, "What do you want to know?" Jiang Lao always doesn''t like to think about it in front of people he knows Some twists and turns, simply frank and direct, "I want to take a peek, I want to find their handle, and I''ll do something bad for them..." "We can''t just allow them to bully us." She blinked. "We are not allowed to bully him." US. Not "you". This slight change made Rong Ming''s fingers tremble slightly. But after he watched Jiang Ruo mumble and talk, her eyes were attracted by the little novice sweeping the floor outside, and he laughed bitterly. The speaker is unintentional, but the listener is intentional. He followed her and spoke quietly, returning the little girl''s gaze back to him, "Princess Xiang has fallen out of favor for many years, so she often goes to Liyuan to listen to dramas to relieve her boredom." Jiang Lao turned around. So, what Chen Congyun said to her may be true. But even if she knew this, it was still difficult to find out from Princess Xiang and Xie Xi. Jiang Lao gradually realized what Yun Guifei had said to her that the Xu family was difficult to deal with. Caution seemed to be written in the Xu family. Something in the bones. She has been to Guangliyuan a few times again, and discussed with the owner of Liyuan to give her a seat that is not easy to be found by others, and secretly watched Princess Xiang and Xie Xi who came to listen to the music. They never talk to people, and even when the drama on the stage reaches the wonderful stage, the expressions on their faces are muted. As if afraid of being seen through their minds. ¡­ In a blink of an eye, summer entered. It''s easy to get sleepy in summer. Jiang Lao cools off in the pavilion. This is the season when she is most likely to doze off. Listening to the sound of cicadas, hiding in the shadows under the pavilion, her eyelids are like fighting. Was awakened by a buzzing sound close to my ears. Jiang Lao leaned on the stone table and moved uncomfortably. The annoying sound persisted. She opened her eyes strangely, and she was shocked when she saw the mud pips moving on the table. Looking intently, it was a cyan dragonfly whose wings were stuck in mud. It was buzzing its heavy wings on the stone table with difficulty and spinning on the table. Jiang Lao looked at the little boy who was squatting on the edge of the table, his eyes were flush with the edge of the table, and his hands were around the table to block the dragonfly from falling. He suddenly felt helpless. Jiang Jinxing was resting in the academy today. It was rare to have fun with fun, and he had a great time. When he caught the dragonfly, he didn''t care much about his sister, but his eyes were still entangled in the dragonfly''s body. "Sister slept too much." He said, "Just now, my mother came to you and asked you to check your dowry with her. You fell asleep, and she didn''t wake you up." Jiang Laohuan''s somewhat blank look in his eyes instantly sobered up. She didn''t know how the days passed. Obviously yesterday, I felt that the divorce period had changed for a long time. In a blink of an eye, there are only less than two months left. Dazhao has always had a tradition of only three months before marriage and that unmarried couples are not allowed to see each other. She has not seen Rong Chen for more than a month. "In two days, there will be a palace banquet. Sister A must not forget. Sister Tang has written an invitation to enter the palace with you." Jiang Jinxing said while teasing Dragonfly. Jiang Lao thought about getting up, feeling a little heavy on her body, and took a deep glance at her. With a thin blanket draped over her shoulders, Jiang Lao stretched out her hands together, "Is this my mother covered it for me?" Jiang Jinxing squeezed the dragonfly with his hand, then raised his eyes to look at Jiang Nao, pouting a little dissatisfiedly, "It''s me." Jiang Lao was surprised. It was the first time she had this honor to be taken care of by the little guy. She smiled and asked, "Who taught you to do this?" Even though she asked, she was waiting for the little guy to say that no one taught him. Then praise him a few words, so that he can do more of this kind of thing in the future. "Someone taught me." Jiang Lao froze for a moment, but instead smiled like just now. Even though the younger brother was the blanket he put on her after listening to other people''s words, her heart was still happy, "Who is that?" "Daddy is my mother?" she guessed. Jiang Jinxing shook his head, but didn''t say who it was. He just glanced at her like a little adult, and said stubbornly: "If you are sick, you won''t be able to marry." "..." In this tone, as if wishing her to marry out? Jiang Lao coughed. She got up and left the pavilion, but in the evening, she asked Yu''er to go to the small servant Jiang Jinxing who was waiting for her to inquire. "Who has the young master met recently?" Afraid that someone would ruin his younger brother, Jiang Lao would send a maid to Jiang Jinxing''s young man to ask him a few sentences to see who Jiang Jinxing had encountered. Xiao Si hesitated a little, wondering that Rong Chen, who had often met them in the college recently, was not a new person. Didn''t he often meet him before? It''s just a coincidence recently that I have encountered it more often. It seemed that there was no need to report it specially, and he shook his head at Yuer. ¡­ When going to the palace banquet, Jiang Lao and Hu Tang rode in the same carriage, and the people hurried on the street to the east, as if something had happened to the east. Hu Tang couldn''t sit still a bit, and wanted to go east. Jiang Lao saw her like this, stopped the carriage, sent Ming Shao out, and stopped a passerby to ask. Ming Shaohui When he came, his face was pale, his eyes frightened, "It''s Liu Qi, who was executed at Caishikou..." "Liu Qi? Liu Shangshu?" Hu Tang looked ignorant of what had happened. Madam Hu saw the marriage for her. Hu Tang not only refused to follow her, but wanted to sneak out of Beijing to find her father in the north of Saibei. She was detained by Madam Hu for three months and knew nothing about what happened to the outside world. Jiang Lao explained to her, "He was greedy for too much silver and was condemned to death by the emperor." Liu Qi is the Shangshu of the Ministry of War. Except for him, many officials in the six ministries were investigated. Chen Bing was one of them. He had close ties with Liu Qi and was not as sinful as Liu Qi and was demoted to the middle of Hunan. Chen Congyun got his wish in the spring and was promised to the third prince, but was not implicated by her father. Jiang Lao is in the back house, it is difficult to have a chance to know about the affairs of the officialdom, all these turbulences can make her ears, Jiang Lao also vaguely feels the turmoil of the situation. Only after hearing the news of Chen Bing''s fall did he feel relieved, and felt that God was on her side. The same news reached the ears of Queen Jiahe, but her face was filled with irritation that could not be suppressed. Zhang Qi and Chen Bing were replaced by other officials investigated in the past six months. Nearly half of them are closely related to her father and the Xu family. It''s all that crippled handwriting! He didn''t even show his face, and asked the Liao family''s seemingly trash little son to help him, and gradually wiped out the dissidents from the court. At this level, she began to feel that the foundation was shaken and worried about all these years. The plan fell short. It''s all about Rong Chen''s marriage. She didn''t think of any "gifts" to give him, but he was dull, and first gave her a big gift and the queen gritted his teeth. She shouldn¡¯t easily listen to Shen Xianying¡¯s words, just because she was told by Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s sudden illness, she really thought that she had opened her eyes and could easily know what would happen in the future. Believing her words, eradicating them, she would become content in the future. Ning An Bo Mansion assisted by the help. Now that the Ning An Bo Mansion has not collapsed, Rong Ming''s foundation has been firmly established. She had a look of disgust when she thought of Shen Xianying. It took her a lot of money to pry open her mouth. She thought that she could seek advantages and avoid disasters, but she would have made her own situation even more difficult. Even though Shen Yanying is dead, she still tickles her teeth with hatred. As for Ning''an Bo Mansion and Rong Ming... Really wait until the day her son becomes the emperor, these people will be prisoners sooner or later. The arc of her mouth is downward, her eyes are cold. The palace who is combing her hair The woman looked at the hostile face in the mirror, stopped her movements in fright, and knelt down, "The slave maid and the slave slave weren''t intentional, and the lady spared the slave maid." Jiahe Queen glanced at her, in a bad mood, seeing everything in the way was an obstacle, and a maid combed her hair. Piles of beads and greens, wearing a good phoenix hairpin, suddenly heard someone calling her "mother queen" behind her. Queen Jiahe caught a glimpse of the seventeenth prince in the mirror with joy and smile, and her face sank, "Why did you come back early today?" "I heard that there is a flower viewing banquet in the palace, I..." The seventeenth prince looked at the increasingly gloomy expressions of Jiahe, and suddenly he dared not say any more. Queen Jiahe scolded him and said: "You can''t come back without sending someone to call you back." The seventeenth prince lowered his head and was unhappy. His timid appearance, on the contrary, made Queen Jiahe tighten her eyebrows even more, "If you don''t live up to it, when you leave the palace, how can this palace be like now, everything will follow you? What will you do then? Is good?" At this time, a maid offered tea. "Niang Niang calms down." The ordinary-looking palace lady bowed herself to pour tea for Queen Jiahe, and when she put down the tea cup, a letter was pressed under the steaming tea cup. Chapter 114： Jiahe Queen pulled out the letter, unfolded the letter paper and looked down, with an angry expression on his face slowing down. The content on the letter paper made her feel happy, and even a smile appeared on her lips. Her heart finally became solid. The seventeenth prince tremblingly raised his eyes and glanced at his mother''s queen, and finally asked with some fear, "Mother queen, is this grandpa''s letter?" Empress Jiahe was already in a happy mood, and she summoned the maid to offer a candlestick and burned the letter. She looked at the burning flame of the letter paper, and said to the seventeenth prince unhurriedly: "This letter is from General Xi." Some people in Huaizhou, located on the southern border, joined forces with foreigners and rebelled. Two months ago, Emperor Zhaowu sent Xi Zimo, who was stationed in the south, to suppress them. The seventeenth prince''s eyes brightened upon hearing this, "The war has been settled?" Jiahe Queen shook his head. The seventeenth prince stunned in surprise. He looked at the appearance of Queen Jiahe laughing with joy, and thought that the war was settled... Xi Zimo''s father used to be his grandfather''s party member. This time there were less than a thousand people who rebelled. Xi Zimo brought nearly 10,000 soldiers to fight. If he fails to win, he will have no way to become a knight. Maybe he will be punished. Why should the mother be happy? ? Queen Jiahe''s voice was lowered, "Xi Zimo first sent a letter to the palace and your grandfather, asking us to help him figure out a solution." The seventeenth prince got upright, looking like he was thinking carefully. When the Queen Jiahe saw him seriously considering it, she was amused and nodded on his forehead. "The way General Xi wants is not the way to win a battle." "Then the queen should help send someone there to treat the illness and save others?" the 17th prince asked. The letter has burned out. Empress Jiahe dusted the ashes from the golden finger guards, answered the wrong question, and said unhurriedly: "Xi Zimo first sent a letter to your grandfather. Huaizhou is far away from Jinling. The invading barbarian in Huaizhou paid attention to it, and did not pay too much attention to the news there. Now only we in Beijing know what is going on there. Xi Zimo will listen to our arrangements and send a letter to your father in a few days. ." Rong Mao was able to move some of their forces in Beijing, but those people were just a few chess pieces, even if they were broken, they would not affect the overall situation. Xu''s family has been deeply entrenched in the foundation that he has laid down for decades. How can he destroy it in a moment? Jia and the Queen ate the reassurance pills, and An Yi said: "In Huaizhou, the soldiers who raised troops are not terrible, but they are troublesome dogs. They will be honest after a few fights. The terrible thing is the epidemic that spreads gradually. Now that it is an epidemic, Huaizhou is now Over there, whoever goes to die, this is God¡¯s opportunity to send it to this palace." The seventeenth prince was awakened, and he suddenly regained his senses, "The mother''s meaning is to ask General Xi to request an order to move the soldiers, think of a way, and ask Brother Nine to go there?" Queen Jiahe was finally satisfied, and nodded towards the seventeenth prince, her smiling face was vaguely insidious, "Even if the disease can''t take his life, he will be replaced by General Xi." ... The seventeenth prince took a deep breath, he was instinctively afraid of the plague that could kill people. If the mother makes such an arrangement, she will miss the chance to save someone. But if you can bring down Rong Ming... The seventeenth prince lowered his head, "Mother, you are right." He went into the inner room and brought the ink tools, and when he came to Empress Jiahe, "Then I wrote to General Xi and asked him to send a letter to my father as soon as possible." Seeing that her son knew her intentions, Queen Jiahe laughed softly, but stopped his movement, "It won''t be too late to write a letter until the palace banquet is over." She slowly exhorted, "You must remember that when your father knows about this, you should feel sorry for the soldiers who died of illness and persuade your father to chase down the dead soldiers." The seventeenth prince nodded and put down the wolf pen. Queen Jiahe gently touched his head, "Why do you want to come to today''s flower viewing banquet?" "I heard that the emperor father will come, I want to see the emperor father." Jiahe Queen beamed with joy. If the son can take the initiative to show his mind in front of his father, it would be better. After dressing up, she took the sedan chair and took the seventeenth prince to see Emperor Zhaowu. For the palace banquet in the palace, if Emperor Zhaowu wants to come forward, he must be accompanied by the empress. Even if Emperor Zhaowu loves Qin Yun again, etiquette is still the first priority, and he will not let the concubine spoil the empress''s face. Only at this time, Queen Jiahe felt exasperated. She looked at the seventeenth prince, and her thoughts about the future were all on him. Now that her queen''s seat is firmly seated, as long as her son is up for the rest of her life, she will be the most noble woman in the world. Even if the son doesn''t live up to it, it doesn''t hurt. She has her own way to help him get the throne. She would pull out all the obstacles one by one, even if some innocent people were sacrificed, she would not hesitate. Jiahe Queen closed her eyes and slumbered. The seventeenth prince carefully glanced at Empress Jiahe, and when she finally stopped looking at him, his shoulders collapsed as if discouraged. Because of the words of Queen Jiahe, he felt a little excited about the fate of Rong Chen being sent to Huaizhou, but he was also uneasy, afraid that Rong Zhao could return alive. He should have died in Yecheng long ago. But in exchange for General Xi... No matter how bad his life is, it is impossible to come back alive. The seventeenth prince was determined, accompanied by Empress Jiahe, and met with Emperor Zhaowu. After leaving Jinluan Temple, he walked towards Changyiyuan. The palace banquet was held in Changyiyuan. The **** behind him is also struggling to keep up. He followed behind the seventeenth prince, panting, and asked a little strangely, "Who is your Royal Highness in a hurry to meet?" When the seventeenth prince slowed down, he shook his head and said, "No." The hair on his forehead was blown by the breeze, showing a somewhat tired eyebrow. He was born more like Xu''s family, except for a pair of eyes. It''s not that the shapes are different, but the looks in the eyes are different, and they look different. He is very young, but the look in his eyes is not full, and he is even less than his grandfather who is nearly sixty-year-old. His pupils should have been clear at an age, but there is a sense of fatigue. When the **** saw the seventeenth prince walking towards Changyiyuan, his expression became anxious. He is the person who arranged for Queen Jiahe to be with the 17th prince to prevent him from causing trouble and mentioning him in everything. He chased the seventeenth prince and reminded: "His Royal Highness, although the empress didn''t ask for it, she didn''t want to send you to a banquet after all. If you listen to the minion, go back to the academy, lest the empress will blame you in the future." The seventeenth prince turned his head and gave him a vicious look, "I know it in my heart." It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the eunuch''s discipline to him. After the seventeenth prince had finished speaking, he cursed "dog minion" in a low voice. Although his voice was low, he called the **** too much monitoring. He looked embarrassed for a while, daring not to speak, and suffocating in his heart, seeing the seventeenth prince turning around, turning towards his back, he screamed in his heart. A coward in front of the queen and the emperor, who dared not to speak easily, was able to dominate in front of a slave. The master was wronged here, and he was angry. He didn''t dare to show his face. He just thought secretly, waiting for him to return to the queen of Jiahe, saying that the seventeenth princes rushed to the banquet and indulged in fun. Queen Jiahe is inevitable. I have to teach the 17th prince again, and I can give myself a sigh of relief. The seventeenth prince walked to Changyiyuan. The cheers and laughter he could hear in his ears became clearer and clearer, and his eyes looked lonely. Separate seats for men and women. When he passed the Dongyuan Garden where the female relatives were, he stopped in his footsteps. He glanced across the Chuhua Gate, glanced in, and found the person he wanted to see, his eyes revealed a bit of sourness. Yu Guang also caught a glimpse of the **** who had been behind him staring at him. So the gaze fell for a moment, and then it came back like a dragonfly. The 17th prince hid all his emotions, his expression sinking unhappy, and hurried to Xiyuan. ... At this moment, Jiang Lao raised her eyes and glanced out. Except for the palace maids who occasionally passed by, she didn''t see any other figures outside the door, so she closed her gaze back and looked to her side. At her side, besides Hu Tang, Hu Li was also there. The natural tacit understanding between the two sisters allows them to make each other laugh easily. Hu Li was not as lively as her sister Mingyan. After she was allowed to do so, she dressed up a lot. When she mentioned her sweetheart, her face was shy, and she would even use a fan to hide her face when she laughed. It is hard to imagine Jiang Luo looking at her now. She first saw her and Hu Tang''s appearance. Hu Tang is still the same in the past, sitting with other noble women, and still not easy to tie hair, just a simple one. Ignoring some unpleasant words about her around her, she sat next to Jiang Lao, laughed so hard, and fell directly on Jiang Lao''s body. The fan used to hide the face has long since been thrown away. Jiang Lao didn''t understand why they laughed so hard, but from time to time, Hu Tang, who leaned back and laughed in front of her sister, kept her from falling. The court ladies filed in and served dishes. In the autumn harvest season, there is no shortage of delicacies and fresh seasonal fruits. Just a glance can whet your appetite. Jiang Lao had always been cautious and didn''t like to eat too much outside. He peeled the pomegranate bit by bit, played with it, and piled it on the porcelain plate in front of him. Seeing that she didn¡¯t eat much, Hu Tang thought she was in a bad mood. He thought that she was speaking with Hu Li, which made Jiang Lao feel cold. why do not you talk?" Jiang Lao''s gaze was looking outwards, listening to Hu Tang''s voice, and returning to his senses, she took the small handful of pomegranate seeds, and the red ones were gratifyingly red. She smiled, "I''m looking at today''s palace banquet. Come on, Xie Xi is not here." Hutang was careless and careless, and he rarely cared about others. Hearing Jiang Lao''s words, he looked around and said in surprise, "I really wasn''t there." Hu Li approached him and said, "Xie Xi is in poor health. It has been autumn recently, and the weather has started to be cold. There are many people in the capital who have caught the wind and cold. Maybe she has caught the wind and it is inconvenient to go to the banquet." "More than once." Jiang Lao shook his head, "Xie Xi has never been in the future." Naturally, she would not make a fuss about Xie Xi''s absence. In the past six months, every time she had a chance to go to a banquet, she would look for Xie Xi. At other banquets, she had seen Xie Xi and Princess Xiang several times, and at the palace banquet, but never saw them. Mingming Princess and Queen Jiahe are sisters, so close relationship, you will not forget to send invitations to the Prince Xiang''s mansion. There was a sudden cold on her body, and she raised her eyes to see that Jia and Queen were sitting at the table. When she passed by, she glanced at her. Even if she was spotted by her, the sight of Jiahe Empress did not hide. Instead, he smiled at her and then looked away. Queen Jiahe¡¯s lips painted with Dankou were redder than the pomegranate in her hand, like blood like a setting sun. Jiang Lao looked at him, and his heart was shocked as if a needle had dropped, always feeling that Queen Jiahe¡¯s gaze was somewhat Something''s wrong. The smile is too full, with a sense of pride, and pity and sympathy for her. That kind of lofty pity and sympathy. This made Jiang Lao suddenly uneasy. After Empress Jiahe took her seat, she never looked in her direction again. Jiang Lao''s uneasy emotions were still unnerved. Hu Li looked at Jiang Lao and said with a sorrowful look on her face: " Isn''t it only a few dozen days before you leave the cabinet every year? Why is it so unhappy to look at it?" Hutang and Jiang Lao got close, and Hu Li naturally took special care of Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao glanced at Queen Jiahe, who was at the top. She couldn''t speak ill of Queen Jiahe in front of such a crowded place, and shook her head and said it was okay. Hu Tang had already leaned over, his eyes were fierce, "His Royal Highness Nine bullied you?" Jiang Lao laughed at once, "No." After returning to Ning''anbo House, the female officer of the Garment Bureau waited in her courtyard with the finished wedding dress and asked her to try whether it fits. Jiang Lao''s expectation of beautiful wedding gowns even exceeded that wedding. She always likes to dress beautifully and neatly. There are few opportunities to wear wedding gowns in this life. She is curious about what her wedding gown looks like, and she is so curious that she can''t wait for the wedding to be early. One day comes. While the female officer was measuring her size, Jiang Lao quietly asked, "Have aunt seen my wedding gown?" "I have seen it." "Does it look good?" Jiang Lao blinked, looking very curious. The female officer laughed, "Girl, you have to ask me every time I come back, aren''t you tired?" "Wedding clothes can only be seen the night before the wedding, otherwise it will ruin the auspiciousness." The female officer put down the measuring ruler in her hand, "You are good-looking, and you look good in everything you wear." It seems that there is nothing to say. Jiang Lao narrowed his mouth, and the female officer smiled and said, "This divorce period is not two days away. Please stay with your parents, girl, or blink your eyes, and the days you spent in your boudoir will be gone." Jiang Lao laughed and asked the maid to give the female officer a handful of golden leaves, "I know, thank you aunt for the suggestion." After Jiang Xingzhou assumed the title, he became more and more busy. Jiang Qin is a bit more relaxed than him, but it is not as laid-back, and all the burdens of Zhong Chou are placed on her shoulders. Jiang Lao couldn''t help much in matters of officialdom, so he helped Jiang Qin''s family. But she was willing to help, but Jiang Qin didn''t want to keep her daughter busy. In her opinion, when her daughter becomes a relative, there will be many times when she is in charge of Zhongkui, so she doesn''t need to do anything at home. The lazy girl was fine, and Jiang Lao was both funny and sad. It was only then that he became a relative, and many things were really different. It was also because she and Rong Chen knew what the marriage was all about, and others would regard them as serious couples, and then she would no longer be able to stay in Ning''an Bo''s residence for a long time. Jiang Lao suddenly remembered the gaze that Queen Jiahe looked at her at the banquet. The thorns on the apex of the heart still haven''t been pulled out, and I still feel uncomfortable when I think about it. This discomfort finally fell to the ground after half a month. Half a month later, Xi Zimo''s letter was sent to Emperor Zhaowu. He sent troops to the court for support. Emperor Zhaowu agreed to the various requests in Xizi''s Moxin, and Rong Zhu led the troops to Huaizhou. On the day of the order, Emperor Zhaowu invited Jiang Xingzhou into the palace. Huaizhou and Jinling are thousands of miles away. Even if they rush on the road overnight, four or five horses will not be able to get there. If Rong Chen is gone, the wedding date will definitely be postponed. For Jiang Xingzhou, it is naturally good for her daughter to stay at home for a few more days. But he also knew that if Jiang Lao knew the news, she was so eagerly expecting her marriage date to arrive, telling her to postpone it, not knowing how sad she would be. He looked at Emperor Zhaowu and twisted his eyebrows slightly, "Can''t we transfer troops from other places?" "The ropeway in Huaizhou was washed down by rain, which caused a lot of trouble for the transportation of grain and grass. This matter should be handled by Lu''er. The queen has also helped me find a superior person. My arrangement is obedient to God¡¯s will. "Emperor Zhaowu was slightly embarrassed, "This time, I have wronged you Ning''an Bo Mansion, and I will make another 100 dan betrothal gift for your daughter." Jiang Xingzhou couldn''t laugh or cry. He prepared more than a hundred burdens of dowry for his daughter, but it was too small. How could he covet this betrothal gift? He glanced at Emperor Zhaowu and felt that he couldn''t understand Emperor Zhaowu''s thoughts. How can someone who has sat on the throne for so many years be so easy for others to see the joy and anger in his heart? Jiang Xingzhou stood up helplessly, Xie En took the order. He often went in and out of the palace to paint, knowing that Emperor Zhaowu seemed gentle and generous, and his style was gentle, but in his bones he was full of arrogance and arrogance. But he had never seen Emperor Zhaowu ever heard of these strange things, and felt that the emperor''s heart was unpredictable for a while. Jiang Xingzhou was led out of the palace by the palace man, thinking about how to tell Jiang Lao the news as he walked. Changing is really tricky. He has beaten mandarin ducks many times, and again this time, no matter how good his daughter is, I am afraid that he will have to make temper with him and annoy his old father. Jiang Xingzhou stopped and looked at the clouds above his head. He pursed his lips and confirmed in his heart a suitable candidate. After Jiang Xingzhou left, Emperor Zhaowu drove to Jinxiu Palace. He usually only stayed with Queen Jiahe on the fifteenth and sixteenth of each month, never staying much. Recently, he often took the initiative to find Jia and Queen. Queen Jiahe counted the days, and the days Zhaowu Emperor Zhaowu stayed with her this month turned out to be more than at Qin Yun''s. While flattered, she became faintly proud. Before, it was Qin Yun who robbed her of the limelight, but now she is holding her Fengyin, and Emperor Zhaowu''s favor is next to her, which is much better than Qin Yun. After extinguishing the candle, the queen looked at the man lying beside her across the night. She was boneless, leaning softly towards his shoulders, just about to speak softly and call out "the emperor", Emperor Zhaowu turned over and turned her back towards her. The queen''s face was dark. Although Emperor Zhaowu stayed with her, he didn''t mean to be close to her. She frowned and lay down, gritting her teeth a little angrily. Although he was a little frustrated, listening to the sound of breathing beside him, the irritation quickly dissipated. As long as Emperor Zhaowu is willing to come to her often, even if he is not close to her, it can always show that he is tired of Qin Yun. She is both the lord of the Sixth Palace and the most beloved concubine of Emperor Zhaowu. The future prince will only fall into the hands of her son. She slowly closed her eyes, and did not notice that the eyes of the man sleeping next to her were always open. The eyes were as cold as water, so cold that if anyone saw it, she would be shocked. ... During breakfast, Jiang Xingzhou told Jiang Lao that she had to go to the palace to see Concubine Yun. Jiang Lao didn''t know what was going on, but he was shocked and moved a little bit to think carefully. If you can enter the palace, go to the Shangyi Bureau in the name of aunt, maybe Have a chance to see her wedding gown. Jiang Lao was full of interest and went happily. When he arrived at the Shuxiang Palace, Concubine Yun went forward and took her hand. Concubine Yun Gui thought about what she was going to say to Jiang Lao, but her palms became cold. Jiang Lao was no stranger to this intimate action, and gently shook Concubine Yun''s hand, "Auntie, can you tell the palace maid to get my wedding gown at the Shangyi Bureau, I want to take a look." "Just a glance, it''s not a bad rule." Jiang Lao emphasized. The little girl¡¯s carefree actions made Concubine Yun annoyed. Jiang Xingzhou threw a hot yam to her, but instead she bit her scalp and said to Jiang Lao: "Year, your marriage, I''m afraid it won''t be as expected..." Jiang Lao was taken aback for a moment. "Why?" she asked. "Huaizhou was invaded by barbarians. General Xi led his troops to suppress it, but the epidemic broke out there. The emperor... asked the Ninth Prince to lead his troops to support." Jiang Lao''s face suddenly turned pale, "I don''t want it." Concubine Yun spoiled her and followed her in everything. But she couldn''t change the imperial edict, so she could only persuade Jiang Lao, "The wedding date is just moved back. When he comes back, you will get married again. Don''t worry, if you want to see the wedding gown, I will find someone to go. Bring you the wedding gown, okay?" "I''m not worried about marriage." Jiang Lao frowned, "I don''t want to look at the wedding gown anymore." An inexplicable panic crawled into her heart, causing her pale face to not return to her blood color for a long time, and her delicate lips even turned pale. "In Huaizhou, the disease does not know what is going on. He is not a doctor. I am afraid of him. This is to die." Her fingers were unintentionally squeezed, and her heart panicked to death. Concubine Yun Gui was anxious when she saw her. "I will help you find the emperor", this sentence just came to the lips, but she swallowed it again. Emperor Zhaowu often accompanied the empress during this period, and left her in the cold. She could feel the man''s neglect towards her, but unfortunately she couldn''t think of the reason for it. After a few attempts, she went back to Emperor Zhaowu to show her courtesy, but she didn''t pull the man''s heart back. She quit. The dog emperor loves who he loves, and as long as he doesn''t treat the Qin family because he doesn''t like her, even if he is demoted to the cold palace, she is happy and at ease. But at this moment, there was no way to find a place for his niece, and he felt helpless. If you know it, you will fight for more favors. "Is there no way to change it?" Concubine Yun shook her head, "The imperial decree has been issued." Jiang Lao¡¯s breathing rhythm is chaotic. Before entering the palace, he wants to see the wedding gown. He was in a good mood, and was smashed by the sudden bad news, "Why is it him?" "General Xi asked His Royal Highness Jiu to go to Huaizhou to build a plank road. If he refuses in person... He can''t refuse. The letter from General Xi only leaves him a way. Either lead his troops to go, or it can only be regarded as Greed of life and fear of death is only a fool. In exchange, the queen went to the temple to find someone to calculate. Huaizhou only works, and the Nine Highness has to go. Every year, you have to think about it, stay in Jinling and wait for him to come back." Jiang Lao''s heart fell like a rock, and he became more and more sinking. She recalled the look at her when Jia and the Queen looked at her. With a smile on his lips, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes are all high, with prickly sympathy and pity. Jiang Lao was finally irritated by the stabbing, and his beautiful face sank in anger. Chapter 115： (Correct typo) Teahouse. Sitting on the opposite side of Rong Zhui, Liao Qiubai looked at his expression, and he was obviously suffocating, "Obviously there is someone more suitable than His Highness Jiu, who can''t find him, Xi Zimo, that bald, must name you? The emperor agreed in exchange. ?" "The emperor''s decree is really strange. Without discussing with the courtiers, he agreed to Xi Zimo''s proposal. If it is said that the war in Huaizhou is urgent, waiting for his approval, it is not the same thing. How much he relied on Xi Zimo, the sage''s suspicion was not low, and his military power was seven points, for fear that it would all fall into the hands of one person to raise the tiger. The soldier in Xi Zimo''s hand is the least. Liao Qiubai frowned and said, "It''s weird." Rong Zhu didn¡¯t rush, his fingers rubbed the white porcelain colored tea cup with lotus blossoms, his face was indifferent, "Father doesn¡¯t care if I am alive or dead, he just wants to know whether Xi Zimo will affect his Jiangshan society. . I am his son and his chess piece." Liao Qiubai: "Do you doubt Xi Zimo?" Rong Zhu: "General Xi and the people behind him are anxious and show their feet." Liao Qiubai was a little confused. Rong Zhu said: "Yesterday my father called me into the palace and told me to go to Huaizhou. While the epidemic was calmed down, he checked which officials Xi Zimo had contact with in Beijing." Liao Qiubai was so excited that he almost didn''t sit still, "His Royal Highness is waiting, isn''t this the timing?" This time Emperor Zhaowu sent him to investigate, which is different from taking the initiative to impeach him. If it is impeachment, in the eyes of outsiders, Rong Chen was bitten by the hard-earned Queen Jiahe. Even if Queen Jiahe can be found in the end, it would be regarded as a righteous extermination, and he would be accused of unfilial piety. But if Emperor Zhaowu himself asked him to investigate, it would be very different. Rong Ming''s expression was very cold. It was so cold that Liao Qiubai immediately remembered what kind of place Huaizhou is today. If you go this time, you may not be able to come back. How can you talk about the timing? He paled, "His Royal Highness Nine must go?" "Go." Rong Chen put down his tea cup, "If I go to Huaizhou, you are in Beijing, help me do these things." Rong Ming raised his hand to signal Wu Que to deliver a letter to Liao Qiubai. Liao Qiubai took the letter and saw that he had already arranged everything, but finally did not say the unlucky words "what if I didn''t come back". If you don''t enter the tiger''s lair, you won''t be a tiger. He glanced at Yung Ming''s leg, "Your leg hurts, when are you going to hide it?" "If General Xi is really a member of Xu Guozhang, you will be exposed sooner or later when you go to Huaizhou." Liao Qiubai was a little worried. "Exposure is exposed." "Since the day I borrowed your horse, I never thought how long I could keep it from you." Jiang Lao already knew that his leg injury was healed, and he couldn''t use this defect to sell him pitifully in front of her. Pretending that the leg injury is not healed, just wanting to let the opponent relax his vigilance and steal a few moments of gasping effort. But now the things he made in the six parts...Even if you put it on, it will be of no use. Before leaving the teahouse, Liao Qiubai frowned and asked one last time, "This time Huaizhou is only available, how sure can your Highness come back?" Rong Chen did not give him a clear answer, his eyes were as dark as ink, full of hostility, "The queen won''t kill me so easily." ... The night wind blew away the fallen leaves on the sycamore trees, and the dusk became a bit darker, but Jiang Lao returned from Yungui Concubine''s Shuxiang Palace. Jiang Qin frequently looked out the window and asked frowningly, "How can I not change every year? return?" Jiang Xingzhou seemed to have expected it early, and lightly dropped his hand on Jiang Qin''s shoulder and patted twice, "I know where I have been every year. Let''s eat dinner first, don''t wait for her." He knew where his daughter had gone. In the end, the child raised by herself knows her fundamental temperament best. Jiang Qin looked back at her husband''s face with a sinking expression, and asked, "You mean, have you gone to see His Royal Highness Jiu every year?" "Yeah." Jiang Xingzhou moved the chopsticks first. "Before she entered the palace, I asked her maid. If she is not happy to know that Rong Ming is going to Huaizhou every year, I will take her to see him. " Jiang Qin was a little surprised. Obviously when he heard his daughter go to see Rong Ming, he jumped his feet with anger, how could he... "Three months before marriage, meeting in private...will be criticized." "His Royal Highness Nine is going to Huaizhou, the wedding date will definitely be postponed." Jiang Xingzhou raised his eyelids, glanced at Jiang Qin, and said with a cold face, "It''s okay to be criticized. If anyone dares to criticize me, I will seal someone''s mouth. I can¡¯t change my holy life, and I don¡¯t understand the idiots. I have the ability to deal with people who have broken mouths. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. This is what you often tell me." Jiang Qin looked at him blocking her with what she used to say, completely different from the attitude of Jiqian, and finally asked the doubts in his heart, "Go to His Royal Highness Jiu every year, this time, why are you not angry?" "I just got bored if I saw him." Jiang Xingzhou refused to admit it, "but I can tell the big things and the small things." Jiang Xingzhou looked worried, "I stopped her this time. If something happened to the kid in Huaizhou, I don''t know how much she resents me." "Don''t say such unlucky words." Jiang Qin frowned in irritation. "Good things are hard to come by. His Royal Highness Nine will definitely be fine in the end." "I''m not talking about bad luck, I''m also terribly worried." Jiang Xingzhou rubbed his eyebrows, "I hope it''s okay." ... When returning to the mansion, the dark guard arranged by Rong Chen next to Jiang Lao reported to him that Jiang Lao had entered the palace today. The guards in the palace were strict and the dark guard did not chase after him, but Rong Chen almost guessed that Jiang Lao entered the palace. For what. He was going to Huaizhou, but let her know. My heart became heavy. Once back to the mansion, Rong Zhen stopped at the gatekeeper, "If the four girls come over, stop her." When she came, 80% of them would persuade him not to go to Huaizhou, but he would not agree. He just wanted her to feel that he was obedient to her, and didn''t want her to remember him badly. When returning to Beishen Yard, Rong Chen stopped by the corridor. Looking at the palace lanterns under the corridor. The glazed shofar lamp illuminates the green autumn woods in the bonsai in the courtyard, and brightens the shadows. He looked down and his gloomy eyes became peaceful. After Jiang Lao found someone to send in the palace lantern, he never changed it again. From then on, the whole yard will become bright and warm when the lights are turned on. This summer the bonsai are lush and lush, the camellia blooms very beautifully, this yard is not as lifeless as any place he has only lived in. There was a commotion behind him. "Girl, don''t try hard." "His Royal Highness Nine really can''t see guests today, you will come back another day." "I won''t see him again when I come back another day." Rong Ming looked back. Jiang Lao stood at the Suihua Gate with a lamp in his hand. There was only one person, a petite figure, standing under the Suihua Gate, standing in the twilight lit by the lantern, his expression looked a little annoyed, his forehead was full of sweat. His face flushed. He strode towards her. Jiang Rao raised her head, her eyes seemed to be covered by a mist of mist. She came in a hurry, and her hair was tossed by the wind. He didn''t ask him about finding someone to stop her. He asked bluntly, "Huaizhou, you Do you have to go?" She wanted to find a way to retaliate against the queen, but her first priority was to stop him from going to Huaizhou. Rong Ming went silent. He wanted to keep the news from her. "Father has made an order." "Do you have to go?" Jiang Lao swept the wheelchair behind him, making it clear that in the eyes of others, he was a person who could never stand up. Why should he go to Huaizhou so far and so chaotic. Rong Ming Silent again. Huaizhou only works, not a dead end. It''s just that there is not much life. The abyss is in front, and the jackal is behind. The disease is spreading from person to person; Xi Zimo is a dog in the Xu family, and he has hundreds of thousands of soldiers in his hands. He himself didn''t know what the dangers of the road ahead looked like, but he was used to such a life, and he even forgot the feeling of fear. From a few years old, he was dead if he took a wrong step. Since he can live to the present, then he can continue to live. It''s just that today I have more weaknesses than before. I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid I won''t see her again. He took Jiang Lao to the study, closed the door and did not go inside. He stood by the door, looking at her calmly, "If this trip can quell the epidemic and take away the military power from Xi Zimo, I will Now I''m so shackled by the queen everywhere." He knew what she wanted, and she valued the rise and fall of Ning An Bo Mansion, just as he valued whether she belonged to him alone. "The thing about your father being framed will never happen again." He stretched out his slender fingers and tidied her messy temples. There was no trace of panic on his face. He blinked slowly, his face was beautiful and bewildered. The human heart, the tone is soft and soft, "You wait for me to come back." Jiang Lao looked at him in a panic. She has always been expecting him to become her golden thigh. But she was not happy at all, not at all. "But you might die." She panicked even more, clutching his sleeve tightly, "Go and tell the emperor that your leg injury has not healed and you can''t go that far." Her eye circles were red, teardrops hung in her eye sockets, dripping, "Is it okay to change to someone else?" Rong Ming sighed. Huaizhou and his party, he has what he wants, he is bound to take this trip. "To change someone else is to die." Knowing her weakness, he slowly said: "The disease in Huaizhou is mostly young children. If they get sick and die within three days, they will be unable to return to heaven. In addition, the bandits and barbarians..." The wild cats on the road stray cats die in front of her, she will be sad, let alone human. His voice and his face became cold, "The streets are full of bones, except for howling and screaming, there is no other sound." The little hand clutching his sleeve loosened, and Rong Mei curled his lips. "If the first news you hear is the war and the epidemic in Huaizhou, you must be hoping that the court will send people there quickly, right? " "But what you heard first was that I was going there, so I didn''t want to." He laughed slightly, and looked up with a deep gaze, bitter and lingering. He looked at her and knew that he was in her heart. I just don''t know how much weight it can occupy in her heart. If he really couldn''t come back, could she shed more tears for him than the wild cats and wild dogs on the side of the road? It''s okay to be a little bit more. "Only in Huaizhou, it is inevitable." Rong Ming took a few breaths when she looked at her as if being stabbed in her weakness. Her breathing sounded like crying, but the tears changed in his eyes, as if to be caught. With heavy sadness, he hurriedly reached out to hold her face, put the cocooned fingertips around her eyes, and coaxed her seriously, "What you worry about will not happen." "But, what if..." Jiang Lao''s chest rose and fell, choked up. Rong Ming moved gently to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, with a faint voice, and then she continued, "Nothing, I won''t die." "Even if I die..." He looked at her red eyes, his eyes deepened, his eyes focused on a bit cruel, his fingers moved to her wrists and clenched, and he could not control her white skin leaving a red mark, "Even if I If you die, you will also marry with my tablet. You can¡¯t, you can¡¯t marry someone else." Chapter 116： His voice is as deep as a string. Jiang Lao was frightened by the meaning behind the word tablet, her eyes were hazy with tears, her eyes were misty, she looked up at him in a daze, her eyelashes were moist, and the water in Xing''s eyes was pitiful. . Rong Ming slowly released his fingers. He really wanted to lock her up and lock her up in a place that only he knew, regardless of her wishes. He had thought about the ways that would make her never see others just looking at him. But he was afraid of her crying. He thought that if she shed tears, he would definitely feel distressed, but he didn''t expect that if she only blushed, he would be a little panicked. He put away his fangs, and in an instant he was pliable again, his long fingers loosened, and he slowly rubbed the red mark on her wrist. The cocoon on the fingertips made Jiang Lao unable to ignore the touch of rubbing on his wrist. The gentler his movements, her heart was tingled, and the water mist in front of him rose heavier, like tears. It rained down, and she was crying hard, her voice trembling, "I will not marry someone else, nor will I marry a piece of wood." After a pause, Rong Ming wiped away the tears on her face with his fingers, but smiled on her face, "You can stay in Jinling with peace of mind, and I will definitely be back." But in his eyes, there was still the look of the time he had just spoken, the kind of deep and frightening seriousness, and his voice was low, "Even if it is a piece of wood, I don''t want it." His guarantee not only did not relieve Jiang Lao, but made her feel more uneasy. Looking at the tears from his fingertips, her tears suddenly realized how hard she was crying at the moment, biting her lip to stop her crying. After washing, the eyes were as red as a rabbit. She grabbed his wrist again and didn''t tell him to wipe her tears. With tears on her cheeks, she choked and asked, "When are you leaving?" "Two days later." Rong Chen''s voice softened, and he was again in the pitiful appearance he often had in front of her, "Will you come and see me, every year?" Jiang Lao pursed his lips and lowered his head, looking like he nodded, but if he nodded, his movements would be too light. There were more sharp needles in her eyes. ... As the sun sinks and the moon rises, the last light of the sun is absorbed by the night, and the ashes disappear like ashes, sinking into the night. When Jiang Lao returned to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion, Jiang Xingzhou was waiting for her at the shadow wall, her shadow being long by the moonlight. Jiang Lao walked slowly, lowered her head, absent-minded, and didn''t even realize that there was someone in the shadow wall. It wasn''t until Jiang Xingzhou coughed out that she suddenly raised her eyes, startled, and then shouted "Father". Jiang Xingzhou took the lantern from the little boy behind him, and walked slowly to Jiang Lao''s side. He walked with big steps and walked beside his daughter, changing from one step to a half step. Jiang Lao waited for him to talk to her, but he didn''t say anything, letting the lantern light up Jiang Lao''s road. He didn''t say anything, Jiang Lao couldn''t help it anymore, "Father... don''t you ask me, where did you go after you got out of my aunt?" I can''t keep it from happening, so it''s better for her to talk about it first. Jiang Xingzhou stopped for a while, and said nothing. Behind Jiang Lao, Ming Shao, who knew the inside story, couldn''t help coughing twice. Jiang Lao didn''t know anything, and he couldn''t hold back any more. At the moment, she was panicked in her heart, wondering what her father was thinking, so she went back to the yard to deal with it, "I went to see His Royal Highness Jiu, isn''t Dad angry?" "Why am I angry?" Jiang Xingzhou finally spoke, his tone sounded jokingly relaxed, "I see, maybe you will do something even more irritating to me in the future." Jiang Lao was startled and looked away. Jiang Xingzhou said briskly, "You don''t get angry with me once or twice for this kind of thing, every time I get angry, how can I live long, your father?" After he finished talking, he raised his eyebrows, and he was joking. Jiang Lao felt relieved, but smiled bitterly. She doesn''t have a joking mood, the feeling in her heart at this moment is an anxiety she has never experienced before. Jiang Xingzhou saw that she was too sluggish, and his tone faded, "Is he aware that the Ninth Prince is going to be sent to Huaizhou?" Jiang Lao didn''t say a word, his eyelids changed to a faint red color, and he pressed his lower lip. "Previously, I told you to marry the royal family. You didn''t listen and insisted on marrying him. Look, have you suffered this time?" Jiang Lao lowered his head, perhaps because he saw that his father didn''t mean to blame her, or perhaps because he was so sad in his heart that he ignored it. Jiang Xingzhou changed to add fuel to the fire, "If you had listened to me in the first place, how would you feel sad right now." His cool tone of disgust and arrogance made people feel annoyed. Jiang Lao was both annoyed and tired, stomping his feet, "Father, if you want to punish me, just punish me." Why is there so much talk today? This kind of blandishness spoken by the closest person is more piercing than the fastest knife. "I have never regretted marrying him." Sometimes she feels that she is very similar to her sister-in-law, and she has a very weak mind about love, and she prefers to think about what she wants. If you want to get what you want, you have to pay what you should pay. Her relationship seemed to help Rong Ming, but it actually helped her find the most comfortable position. Speaking of wanting to find someone she likes, but she has met so many people since she was a child, and she has been tempted by anyone. She didn''t even know what it was like to be tempted. "He was going to Huaizhou. The fault was that General Xi led his troops to stay there but did not act. He was slow to rebel, and suppressed the disaster without reporting it, causing the people to suffer. The fault was that the Queen wanted to take General Xi¡¯s hand to take his life. , It''s not my fault." After she finished cursing, she remembered to curse another person again, fearing that someone would put the hat of "great disrespect" on again. After looking at no one around, the little girl lowered her head and whispered, "There is an emperor." , He doesn''t care about the life and death of his own son." Jiang Xingzhou smiled. Jiang Lao didn''t know what he was laughing at. He had said things like this when he saw her. He turned into a non-serious appearance, and stomped his feet weakly and annoyed, "Daddy, I''m really sad today, don''t you Make fun of me again." Jiang Xingzhou didn¡¯t listen to her at all. There were faint wrinkles in the corners of her eyes. Jiang Lao was petite. Once she lowered her head, Jiang Xingzhou would have to tilt her head to see the expression on her face. "Look at my beautiful-born daughter. What''s it like?" Jiang Lao spoke out of his anger. She was a little guilty at first, being so disturbed by him, her irritation prevailed. Jiang Xingzhou finally stopped smiling. "Know why I said just now, do you change more when you are angry with me in the future?" He stood the lantern on the railing, let go of his hand, and took out a sheepskin roll from his sleeve, unfolded it under the flame of the lantern, and asked Jiang Lao to come over and take a look. "Two hundred li away from Huaizhou, there is a peach field with almost no material contact with the outside. We went there when you were nine years old. Because of my paintings, Xian Cheng gave me the face and told us to live there. After a few days, I drank the wine from the county Cheng family there and owed him a painting. Now seven or eight years later, the county Cheng is replaced by the county Cheng. I owe him the painting..." He paused, lowered his head, and said with some embarrassment: "Still owed." "However, it''s time to change it." Jiang Lao looked at the sheepskin map under the candlelight and asked puzzledly, "Daddy, what does this mean?" "I know your thoughts, you want to go to Huaizhou." Jiang Xingzhou glanced sharply at her, Jiang Lao was stunned for a moment, and his eyes avoided again. She never mentioned it in front of anyone... "Why are you thinking You haven''t mentioned it in front of others, but I know it. "Jiang Xingzhou laughed again," I am your father. " "Last time in prison, I figured out something." I also want to make my children live carefree, while drawing the ground as a prison, using good excuses for them to add some rules to them, but to make them live in a restrained life by his side. He was confused. "Go," he said, "Go to Taoyuan, get closer to him, and then come back with him." There were tears in Jiang Lao''s eyes. "Don''t cry, I didn''t talk about it just now, I was born the most beautiful daughter of the whole Da Zhao, it is really ugly to cry." Jiang Xingzhou couldn''t bear her tears, frowned, pretending to be disgusted, "Don''t you think that I have made a lot of sacrifices for you, I think I don''t agree, you have to go back to Ren Fuqing for medicine. , And ran out without saying a word and taking care of his own accord." The old account was turned over, and Jiang Lao stopped his tears in embarrassment. "Tell me, if I didn''t come to you, would I just want to sneak out?" Jiang Xingzhou asked her. Jiang Lao shook his head subconsciously, shook his head and slowed down again, admitting, "Daddy is just worried about my safety, but I think...I can be cautious and there will be no accidents." "If you think something is wrong, it will be me and your mother who will be sad by that time." Jiang Xingzhou said, "You have to promise me, at most you can only go to Taoyuan, and you are not allowed to go south. I''m afraid you will get the disease. ." Jiang Lao nodded. Her father agreed, but if she didn''t agree, she would have to feel guilty for him and her mother instead. There is one stone missing in her heart, but she is not totally relaxed. She frowned and felt that Rong Ming might not tell her to follow. Maybe, think of a way. ... Two days later, before the convoy went out of the city, Rong Yu never got on the carriage. He looked at the boulevard paved with bluestone slabs and went to the end. From the time when the sky was blue as rain, until the sun gradually became brighter, after waiting for more than half an hour, Jiang Lao was still not seen. After Huaiqing had packed up his things, he came over with a humiliation, "His Royal Highness, it''s all already packed, it''s time to set off." He glanced in the direction where Rong Ming was looking, thinking that he hadn''t waited for Jiang Lao, and he felt weird in his heart, "His Royal Highness, the four girls may have delayed something." Rong Ming retracted his gaze. The secret guard came to report for the last time, saying that after she returned from him, she saw Jiang Xingzhou and cried very much. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t come. There are secret guards by her side, she can''t get out It''s up. But even if he persuaded himself this way, his expression was still unconcealed. After boarding the carriage, he leaned against the cold carriage wall and closed his eyes to rest. The carriage bumped southward. Less than a mile after he went out, Rong Chen suddenly opened his eyelids, his eyes cold. Except for him, there was someone else in the car. The dagger hidden weapons in the sleeves were moved to the fingertips. He stared at the structure of the carriage, only to realize that the carriage prepared by the Ministry of Internal Affairs was different from the carriage that was only in front of him. There was a wooden board erected in the corner of the left rear corner. He took a look with his gaze, and there was just enough to stop a thin person. Rong Ming touched the long sword behind him with his fingers, and didn''t say much. The cold light flashed, the board broke, and Rong Ming looked there with vicious eyes. The little girl was curled up and hugged her knees, hiding inside quietly. Chapter 117： Jiang Lao had been hiding in the splint erected by the carriage since the morning. By this time, her feet were numb, but she curled up and made a small noise. The plank suddenly split from the middle, and she was frightened. . The plank broke in the middle, and sawdust fell on her head. She dresses up differently on weekdays, simple and simple, a single lotus cyan skirt and dark green cloak, without any complicated embellishment, beautiful second, convenience, the main thing, holding her knees, cracking on the wooden board Zhong slowly raised his face and saw that the person holding the sword was Rong Ming. Knowing that he would not hurt her, he felt relieved. After contacting his murderous gaze, he silently swallowed his saliva. His black eyes are deep, colder than Jianguang. She has no problem with him being vigilant, but don''t be like this towards her... She avoided his eyes looking at her, and said embarrassedly: "It''s me." Originally, I wanted to go farther and wait until the carriage stopped to rest by myself. I didn''t expect it to be discovered at this point. She estimated the time, I''m afraid, she didn''t leave Gyeonggi. She hides in his car and does not take a serious way. Before he asks, she starts to explain, "You can take me for a ride. You go to Huaizhou, and I go to Taoyuan in Chuzhou, not far from you. If you have some free time, you will write a letter telling me that the letter will arrive in two days and my heart will be safe." Rong Ming''s eyes were not as fierce as before, but like a deep pool, they were still very deep. She thought he would be happy if she appeared suddenly. Either it was a fierce reprimand, not asking her to follow. But he was like this, he didn''t say anything, he was just silent, looking at her with deep eyes, the emotions in his eyes were difficult to distinguish, the curve of the jaw line was not happy at all, her heart was suddenly muffled, her face It''s not the same thing. She folded her arms in front of her chest, and relaxed her curled legs, fearing that he would throw her off the carriage, with a faint little arrogance in her expression, she said with pride, "It''s all here. , You can¡¯t drive me away. If you drive me, I will find another carriage by myself, Chuzhou, I must go." Silent, he still returned her silently. Jiang Lao couldn''t help being a little disappointed. She stood up a little bit dejected. The movement of curling up for a long time made her legs feel numb. She moved slowly and lowered her head, just to cover the loss in her eyes. She tried to get up, her legs curled up for a long time, although it was a bit numb, but she only moved, making it less uncomfortable to stand up at this moment, but the sound of footsteps sounded more than in a carriage carriage, and a hand suddenly stretched out to take her. Hold on. When she was about to raise her head, her shoulders sank, and one eye saw him tilting her head against her shoulders and looking at her. The hand holding her was also stretched to the back of her waist, just holding her in this way, He put his head on her shoulders obediently, and his expression was full of tameness, staring straight at her. There was obviously a trace of hesitation in his low tone, "Really, not leaving?" How different looks can make the same face look different, she can be regarded as seeing him. It''s best to look at when the exchange is well-behaved. The abnormality and disappointment that he felt when he could not find the traces of mood swings on his face, disappeared because he saw the familiar one. Jiang Lao did not carry the arrogant frame anymore. Seeing him uneasy, he chuckled. He stretched his hand back and grabbed his hand around her waist. "Don''t go, I will follow you wherever you go." She didn''t think much about it, and she said it directly. Her hand found his hand. Her little hand was very soft, and it was very different from his hand that held the gun and the knife all the year round, and the palms and backs of the hands were covered with scars. His finger bones, but he was firmly grasping against the object. The strength of his fingertips is not as good as his expression at the moment, and he is clenched very tightly. Jiang Lao frowned and raised his eyes, but he raised his eyes faster than her. Beginning, the two hands holding her clasped on the wall of the carriage. The shadow was suppressed, and the scorching heat was blocked on her lips wantonly. Jiang Lao clicked in his heart, breathed, and slightly opened his mouth to say something. He pryed her teeth open without any effort, and the Adam''s apple rolled and swept away. Jiang Lao¡¯s breathing was all messed up. She was trapped between his chest and the wooden planks. Behind was the cold carriage wall, and his chest was in front of him. The fingers of his hand holding her were also cold, both in front of and behind him. God, the heat of the entangled breath made her blush so much that her heart was beating violently, and she felt that if she let her heart beat like this, it would break. It''s really going to break. Not only did he not give her a chance to breathe, but he didn''t even give her a foothold. He blocked her in front of her like a wall, pressing harder and tighter. He suddenly stopped and raised his head. Jiang Lao finally got some breathless free time, his eye sockets were a little moist. The strength of her legs was exhausted, and she bent her knees unstoppable. He let go of a hand Moved to her waist to catch her, and pecked her lips a few times, looking like a wolf for food. Just when she thought he was finally going to let her go in kindness, his head was pressed down again. While pressing it down, she chuckled and murmured her fine print, "Nian Nian." He said: "This time, I am not drunk." Jiang Lao¡¯s head, which was filled with chaotic lines, could not realize the meaning behind his words. When she realized something, he had already kissed her again, and her fierce force once again disturbed her thoughts. The entanglement of the hot breath made her sweat. "Exchanging breath." His tone was both instructive and coaxing. He stared at her face closely. The girl''s face without much makeup was as clean as grains of rice, white and beautiful in the dim light. This kind of claustrophobic space that could only accommodate him and her made him very excited. There was a faint scent on her body. He knew that she didn''t like to use fragrance. The smell of his greed was only on her, and because she had it, he was greedy. Now the smell of her body was contaminated by the smell of medicine on his body, his long eyes became dull, the corners of his eyes were stained with a reddish color, and that face looked even more stunning. Poppies are as dangerous and charming. Jiang Laohuan didn¡¯t learn how to breathe. She closed her eyes tightly. After another, she still felt that her heart was about to die. The strength in her limbs was gradually being robbed from between her lips and teeth. She tried several times and pushed. Without opening Rong Ming, he gradually realized the evil of this man. The wheels swayed, and she was pressed by him with one hand, and she had nowhere to go except to hold his waist with the other hand, so I don''t know how long it has passed. A soft tapping sound came from outside the carriage. Rong Zhen let go and said "Wait" to the outside. As soon as he let go, Jiang Lao was no longer able to support his weak legs, and fell down and sat down. She raised her hand to cover her face, and was bent down on her knees so as to be flush with her height. She looked at the moist lips in front of him, and knew that her condition would not be much better. , For a while, shame and anger. "You''re like this, what should you do after getting married?" He asked her with a satiated expression and a chuckle. After getting married... Didn''t they say that getting married is just to deal with the queen, and being married and unmarried, apart from the difference in the place of residence, can there be more differences in exchange? Jiang Lao was dazed for a while, and Rong Ming raised the curtain of the car and said something to the coachman outside. She looked at his back and finally sorted out his sentence "this What does it mean to be not drunk? After he was drunk, he clearly remembered it! She changed to thinking that when she was frivolous by him and her frivolous, only she knew about it in this world. Add the cat with pomegranate at best. The shame and anger that came up in hindsight made her want to bury herself in place. Chapter 118： The coachman came to report to Rong Chen that the coach was about to pass the gate of Luyan Town. After exiting this gate, even if he left Jinling completely. Jiang Lao quietly supported his ears to listen to the voices outside, his face still blushing. She was used to biting her lip when she was tangled, but now she just wrinkled her brows and didn''t dare to touch it. She knew she was a little swollen without touching it. I don''t know if anyone outside has listened to the news just now. If she was really told to hear it... then she really wanted to dig a pit and bury herself. Buried myself just before changing to pull on Rong Chen as a backing for her, who told him to cause her to be like this. She waited until she heard that the coachman and Rong Chen were all serious about it, and her breathing became steady at once, and the carriage curtain was lifted again. When Rong Ming came in, she saw her and couldn''t help but curl her lips. . The little girl curled up there like a rabbit hiding in her nest, looking at him warily. "I have just passed Luyan Town, twenty miles away from the capital." He said, "Even if you rush your horse and drive day and night without distinction, it will take at least ten days for this trip to reach Huaizhou. Chuzhou is earlier, but it will take nine days." With his expression on official business, Jiang Lao''s thoughts were almost distracted by him, but looking at his moist lips, she instantly remembered the scene just now, her small face burned red, and she complained: " You...you don''t care about manners." "We are unmarried, how can we..." Her face was so thin at this moment, and the blush never subsided. Rong Chen squatted down in front of her with his knees bent halfway, his eyes stopped on her swollen lips, and it darkened secretly. Seeing Jiang Lao''s instinctive alarm bell, he immediately sank his chin and sank half of his face into the collar of the cloak, looking at him with only two wet eyes. Seeing her hiding, he leaned forward again and looked up at her, soft and well-behaved, and said innocently: "You were the one who hid in my carriage first." For the first time, Jiang Lao exploded like a cat whose tail was stepped on. Is this to blame for her failure to deliver it to her door? She gave him a shameful look, and continued to wrap herself tightly in her cloak. He lowered his brows and looked more aggrieved than her, "If you really follow the etiquette, you shouldn''t be here." It means "you provoked me first". Jiang Lao choked. She lowered her eyes and dared not look directly into his eyes. She felt soft when she saw his face. He obviously stood up much higher than her, but he always liked to bend his knees and look at him on her knees. Grandfather The little white dogs raised in the yard are not as innocent and pitiful as him. What a scourge. She opened her mouth to defend herself, but in the end she couldn''t say a word, and her head drooped in silence. It is true that she does not respect etiquette. Benwan wanted to ask him if he really remembered the two drunkenness incidents. After thinking about it, Benwan didn''t dig his own grave in the end. If you ask, although you can calculate his frivolous account, but she frivolous his time, not justified, on the contrary will make her image of disrespectful etiquette into a three-pointer. Jiang Lao continued to hide in the cloak, unwilling to raise his eyes, his voice was muffled inside, and it sounded a lot quieter, "Why would you kiss me?" Rong Ming''s eyes darkened. He looked at her expression, his voice slowly and tentatively said: "You will be my wife in the future." He is testing her bottom line. Test how much she can tolerate him. Jiang Lao had a taste of what he said. Although he looked so beautiful and his tone was gentle, once she was connected with his behavior, she always felt that there was an unreasonable hooliganism hidden in it. She will be his wife in the future. But the marriage contract... She has always regarded the marriage contract as a nominal thing. She wanted to wait for the queen to fall and no one would threaten him, so she walked away and continued to wander around. She grew up wandering, she is greedy for the freshness of walking through one place, for the mountains and scenery of the Jokhang, when others leave their hometown, she might be frightened, but she only finds the freshness. She had asked him before the marriage, if he could give her a peace and leave the book first. If he did, she would dare to use her marriage as a bargaining chip against the queen without any worries. At that time, he responded happily, and He Lishu even came to her before the marriage. She thought that he understood her thoughts. But listen to what he said now... Does he understand? In other words, as long as they become relatives, they are real couples? Jiang Lao wanted to ask clearly, but he couldn''t say it when he reached his lips. Just being so confused, it seems there is nothing wrong with it. She thought about the temperature in his arms just now, it clearly smelled of cool medicine, but it was very practical. Her face became redder and red, and her head was buried lower and lower in the cloak. As soon as her gaze softened, she was taken into an embrace by the cloak, and he kissed her twice through the cloak. , When she looked at him, she blinked at her, acting very presumptuous but her eyes seemed very clear and innocent. Jiang Lao sighed in his heart There was a terrible cry. He took up the good-looking face and the reliable soul that made her feel. If you''re confused, just be confused, she didn''t want to think too much, and let him go. The sun was blazing at noon, and the convoy stopped in a small town. Huai Qing came knocked on the carriage door, "Your Highness, Luotan Town is here." Jiang Lao lifted the driving curtain and walked out, the buttons of her cloak were fastened tightly, half of her face was buried in the cloak, for fear of being seen by others what she had gone through. When Huaiqing saw Jiang Lao, her eyes widened as if she saw a ghost in broad daylight, and she stuck in place like a wood, "Four, four girls?" Rong Zhen opened the curtain of the carriage and got out of the carriage at this time. He whispered, "What is the surprise?" After he got down, he grabbed Jiang Lao''s sleeves, "She is walking with us, and she will come down when she arrives in Chuzhou." Chuzhou. Huai Qing thought about it, this was not far from Huaizhou, and it was really extraordinary to be able to go so far. He looked at Jiang Lao again, his eyes could not help but vaguely admired, but he quickly frowned, and his face was embarrassed, "I wanted to hurry up and eat some pancakes with tea on the ground. But the girl is finely dressed. I''m used to it, do you want to take the girl to the restaurant in the town, and use some good, cold water for those cooking cakes, I''m afraid the girl won''t be used to it." "No." Jiang Lao shook his head quickly, Huaizhou''s waters are very hot, and he may suffer a day later, "I''m not here to be a burden." She is petite, her face is white, soft, and clean. Even if she is not as exquisite as in Jinling, she is set off by the dark-skinned and stubble soldiers behind. It seems that Duo has never suffered. The tired Jiaohua made her words seem particularly unconvincing. Seeing that Huaiqing looked at her with some worry, Jiang Lao quickly proved himself: "I also brought dry food." She glanced back, her gaze fell beyond the distance of two mu of fields, and pointed to a carriage parked there, "There is my carriage with a maid guarding it. In addition to the things I use, I change it with grain and grass. Some herbs may be used." She had to keep up with Rong Ming¡¯s motorcade because she had brought too many things. The car was far away to Chuzhou. The more things she brought, it was simply a piece of moving fat, the bandits who hijacked their belongings. Smelling the incense, I came here. One or two days¡¯ work is not enough for her to find a bodyguard that can trust the escort. It¡¯s better to follow Rong Ming¡¯s convoy directly and be guarded by his pawns. It doesn¡¯t need to spend much manpower and material resources. Keep her safe and let her parents rest assured. Jiang Lao After thinking about it, Rong Chen seemed to regard the marriage contract as the same thing. She came here to change it for a little while, but at this moment she had a strong sense of righteousness. She looked for her own man to protect her, and there was nothing wrong with it. What''s more, most of her things can be used as military rations. Rong Zhao assigned Huaiqing to find a few people to check and count the carriage Jiang Lao had brought. He looked at Jiang Lao who had returned from picking up the cooking cakes, "How did you hide in my carriage?" Jiang Lao lowered his eyes, tried to break the cake in his hand, and said, "The person you arranged to inspect each carriage recognizes me." "Don''t punish him." She added. Rong Ming nodded, his eyes stuck to her when he nodded his head, and he looked very good. In Jiang Lao''s eyes, it was the kind of well-behaved that was magnified a hundred times after making a mistake. She didn''t care about anything for the time being. She broke the pie in her hand in half and wanted to share it with Rong Ming, but after thinking about it, she retracted her hand and tore off the larger piece of pie that was supposed to be shared with him. Threw a corner into his mouth. Her little action of picking and picking soso is really cute and tight. Rong Ming took the piece of cake and looked at at least no one else had been treated by her to divide the cake, with a slight smile in his eyes. Jiang Luo glanced around, some guys were sitting directly on the floor and eating cakes. She really couldn''t sit on the floor. She sat on the cowl, eating cakes in small mouthfuls, and occasionally drank a sip of water. Although she was slow, she didn''t show any disgust. Expressions. Huaiqing is wrong. She is used to eating well. But because of this, she will not get used to eating but also feel fresh. After more than ten days of work, even if she doesn¡¯t taste good at the end, she can just hold it up. Passed. Ming Shao came from a distance from the carriages of Jiang''s family, and watched Jiang Ruo sitting on the cowl eating this kind of hard cake, his expression immediately aggrieved. Before coming, she wanted to bring some things Jiang Lao likes to eat as dry food, even the cook in the house who is familiar with Jiang Lao''s taste, and bring her alone to cook for the girl. The master will definitely let people go, but ginger. Lao herself did not want to, saying that there is only one cook, cooking for a few people in exchange, I am afraid that cooking for an entire caravan might not be able to do it. Since we can''t make everyone in the caravan eat the same things as her, it''s not as good as her and theirs. . Jiang Lao knew what she wanted to say when he saw Ming Shao''s sad eyes, and stopped her with his eyes for fear that she would mention the old things again. Ming Shao had no choice but to stop mentioning food, and just asked Jiang Lao, "Girl, you have also seen His Royal Highness Nine. After a while, is it time to go back to our carriage?" She glanced at Rong Ming and didn''t know why, but she always felt uneasy if she was not taking care of Jiang Lao. Rong Ming, who had been quietly and obediently beside Jiang Lao, raised his eyes slightly. Jiang Lao nodded, Ming Shao frowned when she looked at her eating, and moved closer to Jiang Lao''s face and looked at it carefully, "Girl, why are your lips...a little swollen?" Jiang Lao almost choked, coughing, covering his lips with a cake, stumbling and stumbling, and replied, "Unacceptable." "Is it serious?" It was Rong Ming who asked this. She was a little annoyed when she heard this, and looked at her with concern and approached her man with concern. He didn''t know what was going on with her dissatisfaction. Asking knowingly, add one more crime. She wanted to tear the pancake in his hand again. Ming Shao said "Ah", "Would you like to go back then?" "It''s not serious, just rest a while." Jiang Lao shook his head. She left a small piece of cake for herself, but her appetite is really not big. She took a piece from the side she had never bitten and handed it to Ming Shao, "Are you hungry?" "The maidservant has already eaten, and has no appetite." Ming Shao shook his head. Rong Zhao''s face was a little dark, he looked at Jiang Lao faintly, and took away the small piece of cake from Jiang Lao''s hand, "I want it." Ming Shao guarded Jiang Lao, handed Jiang Lao water once, and Rong Ming watched by the side. When Ming Shao wanted to hand Jiang Lao water for the second time, he moved a step faster than Ming Shao. It was changed once, two times and three times. Ming Shao''s hands to fish the water sac always didn''t catch anything in the end, and couldn''t help but glance at Rong Chen, who was always ahead of her. I vaguely feel that Rong''s temperament... is very strange. Obviously he is a master, not to mention robbing her cake, how can he change the job of robbing her as a maid? Jiang Suo didn''t have the time to notice the undercurrent surging under her eyelids. She decided not to be a burden, and looked aside from time to time. Seeing others eating fast, she put two more biscuits in her mouth. She delayed the trip alone, ran out of meals hastily, took the water bag that Rong Jian handed over and drank finally, when she heard Ming Shao ask her, "Girl, are you going?" Jiang Lao nodded and put down the water bag to leave. Something caught her sleeve. She thought it was a wooden thorn on the cowl. She was afraid of scratching the sleeve, so she didn''t dare to lift it up. She lowered her eyes, but saw that it was accommodating. I don''t know when the hands come up without knowing it. The phalanx of his fingers are long and well-knotted, sticky and sticky around the fabric of her sleeve corners. Seeing that, he obviously didn''t want her to go. ginger Rao looked at him and waited for him to speak. He opened his mouth and said astonishingly, "I won''t do things that make you angry anymore like I was in a carriage." Jiang Lao''s face turned red again, and immediately had an urge to cover his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Ming Shao keenly propped up his ears. Jiang Lao trembled, hesitated, and said to Ming Shao: "It''s just a matter of disagreement. Ming Shao, you should go home first, and I will discuss with him again." After all, it was the two people who had already decided to kiss, and there was something wrong with it. It didn''t hurt and Ming Shao didn''t interfere too much. Jiang Lao asked her to leave, and she left. When Ming Shao left, Rong Chen''s face was slightly awkward. Jiang Lao got on the carriage, looked at Rong Ming''s innocent look and couldn''t help stomping his feet, and said anxiously, "You can''t talk outside." The person being trained lowered his head, a little bit calmly, his eyes were not sharp, and there was a bit of cunning hidden in the gaze blocked by the eyelashes. "Yeah." He agreed. In the evening, the convoy was stationed in the suburbs. The sky is full of stars, and Jiang Lao''s tent is set next to Rongming''s tent. Ming Shao burned the grass that can repel mosquitoes, and when he ordered it, he went outside to watch the night in turn with the other two maids. The bumps along the road are a bit tiring, but Jiang Lao recognizes the bed a little. After changing the environment, even though she is tired, she can''t sleep at all. He closed his eyelids tightly, and was dazzled by a ray of light again. Suddenly opened eyes could not see anything, only vaguely saw a figure carrying a lamp, Jiang Rao rubbed his eyes, his tone was vague, and he shouted in order before he could fully adapt to the light in the tent. Shao Yu''er''s name had a delicate voice, and she looked dull and cute. After blinking a few times, her eyes became clear, and she realized that the man who had appeared in the tent was a man. She didn''t scream or panic, because the man was her man in name. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, "Why are you here?" Looking at the figure outside the tent, she was a little surprised, "Why are my maids missing? Where are they?" "This kind of place is full of men. They are too eye-catching. I told them to go back to the tent and arrange for someone to guard it. As for you, I just come and guard it." He smiled as if asking for credit, not knowing that his smile was too full, but when she looked at him for the first time, she stared at his lips uncontrollably instead of looking at people as usual. In the eyes of the other party, she noticed for the first time that the canine tooth on his left was very sharp. Jiang Lao suddenly thought of the day, and suddenly felt a little dangerous in his heart. He pulled the quilt to cover himself, and closed his eyes and pretended to sleep peacefully. But the sound of breathing can''t deceive people. His cold fingers pressed on her forehead, which was exposed outside the quilt, and she opened her eyes when she was about to complain. Before he could say it, he spoke first. His tall figure was half-prone on her side, the lantern was placed aside, his face supported, and he looked at her pitifully. He seemed to have a tail wagging behind him, and his husky and low voice lowered his speech, which made people even more coquettish. It''s hard to refuse, "I don''t seem to...can''t sleep." Chapter 119： Jiang Lao blinked and looked at him. He smiled, and the canine tooth that disturbed her sight came out again, "May I take you to a place?" Jiang Lao looked at his bright and picturesque face under the lights, and it was difficult to say anything to refuse. She couldn''t sleep anyway. She sighed and grabbed the quilt to block her body in a shirt, "You go out and wait for me first." Rong Ming smiled happily, the lantern was placed beside her, and he went out first. Jiang Lao put on his coat and put on a cloak, came out carrying the lantern, and walked behind him, "Where are you going?" "Look at the stars." Rong Zhen beckoned to her, motioning her to follow him. He first walked into the woods next to the camp. Jiang Lao used the lantern to illuminate the ground, fearing that he would walk too quickly, the road is pitted, uneven, and the lights cannot be illuminated. Follow me." Before the word "I" was changed, Jiang Lao''s lips changed round. She was stunned when she heard the leaves rustling by the wind, the noise was loud, and the lantern was swayed by the wind. Went out. It''s gone. Jiang Lao stared at the lantern in her hand like a ghost, and stopped. When the fire was extinguished, she couldn''t see anything, she frowned and stopped in place. Rong Wei turned around and came back, "The lantern is out?" "Go back and find the flint?" He took the lantern in her hand and held it in his own hand. Jiang Lao wondered how long it took them to go out. He was a little lazy in his heart. They finally got here, and then went back again. If it was an exaggeration, it might be bright. Although I can''t see where the road is, I walked forward two steps carefully and tentatively. The pace was not staggering, and Jiang Lao didn''t plan to go back. He fumbled and picked up a long branch from the ground to find the way. "Just go like this. Bar." But she was worried that she would fall down and looked at Rong Chen, "I can''t see the road clearly. If you pass through any potholes, you can remind me if you see it, okay?" She learned a lot from Hu Tang. Some people with good kung fu have better eyesight than ordinary people, and they can see things at night. The old doctor in Yecheng told her that he has a good martial arts foundation, she thought Maybe he could see better than her. In the thick night, the sly light in Rong Zhi''s eyes circulated, his eyes looked at her without looking at the way, and he said in a deep voice, "Okay." Seeing that he promised readily, Jiang Lao immediately became very relieved, walking beside him, where did he go and where did she go, he would definitely not fall down, and there was no problem after walking a few steps, she probed in her hand. The small sticks of the road gradually became a decoration. Not two steps later, he hit the big pit and stepped on his foot. Jiang Lao exclaimed, and his heart almost jumped out. But she did not fall. Rong Ming''s firm and powerful arms wrapped her back waist. Although his body did not fall into the pit, Jiang Lao took a step back with sweat on his forehead. She stood firm, a little embarrassed, but also a little strange. She looked at Rong Ming and asked suspiciously, "Can''t you see the way?" If he reminded her of the pit just now, she would not step on the air or be held by him in such embarrassment. "I can see it clearly before." previously? "What about now?" she asked. "Some medicines used to heal my leg injury... make my internal strength depleted." Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows. His hand was wrapped around her waist, so hard that she even had an illusion that he could lift her up with one hand. This is called loss? "I just saw it vaguely, but it''s too late. I was wrong." "You stay closer to me, so I can remind." He has a weak tone, but he clings her to him on his own initiative. Her body is warm, but he is cold with medicine. The difference is obvious to Jiang Lao. When she got close to him, she was driven by shame to want to hide, but when some noise from the forest came into her ears, she suddenly pressed herself against his arm. It''s the call of a frog. She is most afraid of animals with wet skin and no furry hair. Just thinking about it will make you feel crippled. The moment she leaned up, her body stiffened. She naturally felt Jiang Lao being so close to him. She was hesitant to let go of her hand, but the frogs kept croaking. Not only did she not let go, she held it even more nervously. NS. "I''m afraid you will fall." Her tone was serious, but the fingers holding his arm trembled slightly. Rong Ming looked down at the figure she was approaching, covered by the night, didn''t even hide the smile in her eyes, and helped her lie: "I''m afraid too." Jiang Lao was terribly scared, but instead he used a small wooden stick to explore the way and walked forward in small steps. Gradually, he reached the middle of the forest, where the trees were sparse. There are no tall and lush trees blocking the moonlight, and the vision is much wider and brighter. There is a small pond. "Here." Rong Chen said. Jiang Lao looked at the fireflies rising on the lake and let out a "wow". Those bright fireflies were like stars falling from the sky, and the light from their small bodies fell into her eyes again, making her eyes sparkle, and gradually letting go. If she could see such a beautiful scene every night, she would be willing if she couldn''t sleep for several nights. Her expression of surprise fell into Rong''s eyes, and he smiled faintly, "Do you like it?" Jiang Lao nodded, but she looked at the smooth and mirror-like lake, and she didn''t move forward any more she liked it. The noisy sound of frogs in the pond made her feel shocked. How come the fall, the frog changes so much? He looked at her thoughtfully and said, "It''s okay not to go forward." "There are frogs and snakes in the pond." He found out the reason why she didn''t dare to go forward without a trace. Jiang Lao''s body tightened when she heard this, and she just changed her mind if she could see the fireflies every night. At this moment, she just wanted to get back into the tent. Rong Zhen paid attention to her reaction, his long eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked sly cunning. He reminded him in no uncertain terms, "You should pay attention to the back of your insteps. Don''t climb on anything. You don''t know how to change it." She lowered her head and glanced at the back of her instep and the vicinity. She didn''t see anything terrible, and then cast her gaze to the lake in the forest, where the stars were reflected and shimmering, making it unforgettable to look at. Jiang Rao raised his eyes and looked at the sky full of stars. This was no different from the stars above Jinling, but because there were no people around but trees, it looked brighter. The scenery here is too clean, clean and peaceful. There is a sandy land beside the lake. There are obviously tall trees, but the sky above the head is full of vast and deep stars, which seems to be within reach. She looked obsessed and couldn''t help taking a step forward, and the back of her feet suddenly sank. This heavy feeling made Jiang Lao''s scalp tighten instantly. She hurriedly lifted her skirt and jumped up. When the heavy feeling on the back of her feet slipped away, she couldn''t get rid of the tightness of the scalp. She always felt that the thing would jump up again, ah, yelling, jumping, jumping, jumping, and hanging herself directly to the person next to her. Body. She embraced Rong Ming¡¯s neck and was so frightened that her legs were weak and she couldn¡¯t jump too high, her legs couldn¡¯t reach his knees, so she could only weakly hold his calves, but the sense of security with her feet off the ground was a real deal. The earth let her breathe a sigh of relief, relieved, and finally sent away the fearful feeling that made her get goose bumps. "Is that so scared?" With a relaxed smile in his voice, he listened carefully for a childish stubbornness. He lifted her body up hard and told her to sit on his knees. The lower legs were crossed to his waist, and the hands continued to rest on her back, stroking lazily like soothing. Jiang Lao hung up there, neither daring to let go nor to see if the thing that jumped on the back of her instep on the ground had slipped away. His ears were all red, and his chest was falling together, as if running past. The long distance is average, and the sound of gasping and breathing is difficult to calm down. The moonlight, like water, poured down like silver gauze, covering the sandy land by the lake. There was nothing on the sand except for the gray-rimed boots that Rong Ying had sunk slightly into the sand, and the shadow of the two who melted together. Jiang Lao closed his eyes and dared not look, Rong Ming moved his feet calmly and kicked away the cake-like mud on the ground the size of a child''s fist. His smiling eyes smiled radiantly and passionately. A low voice rang in her ears, and heat hit her ears, making her ears slightly numb. When he moved, she thought he was going to put her down and groaned anxiously. After a moment, he said cowardly: "You let me hold it for a while." She gave a stern look, justified and justified, as if he was talking to her in the day, and said: "Anyway, you are my future husband." She clasped his neck tightly and made up her mind not to let go. With her head on his shoulders, she was more timid than shrunk tortoises, but her tone was emboldened and brave. He kissed him during the day, so where did she go. Her lips pursed, and the more she thought about it, the more pretentious she was, and the tighter her hands around his neck. Rong Zhi stood upright like a tree, standing firmly on the sand, protecting her back with both hands, and smiling in the sound of his breath. He couldn''t help but let go of one hand and pinched her red earlobe. It was so good that only he could see her. He smiled lightly and said "Yes". Learn faster. Can be lovely and love. Fearful emotions came fast and went slowly, and it was a long while before Jiang Lao finally had the courage to look at the ground. Glancing at the ground, there are no frogs, no frogs, no snakes, only a faint moonlight illuminates the fine sand on the ground, with large and small footprints, and nothing else. She immediately set off her panic as if she was in a turmoil, Jiang Lao''s face immediately blushed, and he tilted his feet and looked at the upper of her embroidered shoes, trying to see if she was really too nervous. Self-conflict is wrong. There was a layer of mud on the embroidered shoes, and it looked like a toad had jumped on her feet just now. Unexpectedly, something really jumped up. Jiang Lao shivered and put his feet back Hold tightly. There was a low voice in my ear, "Yearly." His voice sounded dumb and depressed, "Don''t move." She is not heavy, and it is easy to pick her up, even without much effort. But it''s not so easy if you don''t think about other things while holding her. Jiang Lao settled down. After all, she was not as flustered as when she first jumped up. Although she knew that a toad had just jumped on the back of her instep, there was nothing on the ground after all. Don''t panic, just now she was so anxious that she had only done something and said something, and it came to her heart one after another, and even the shyness of being suppressed by panic and fear came up. The crimson not only covered the back of her ears, but also gradually covered her neck and face. She was ashamed and wanted to step on the ground, but his hand holding her waist was not tired. Jiang Lao buried his face on his shoulder like an ostrich, and softly leaned to his ear, begging, "You put me down." Rong Chen followed her intentions very much. The tension in his hands was relaxed and he put her down. Jiang Lao was just about to touch the ground with his toes, and he listened unhurriedly: "It seems that something is jumping over again. ." Jiang Laoqi lifted the toe that was about to hit the ground with a single stroke, and turned his feet back. He glanced around in fear, and then heard him sigh guiltily, "I was wrong." Jiang Lao finally fell to the ground, staring at the grass and the pond tensely, for fear that the things she was afraid of jumped out again. "Is it really wrong?" Her chaotic gaze didn''t find anything, and she turned her head back to confirm with Rong Ming. The ground was so empty that she thought he was teasing her. Rong Chen looked innocent, "I was wrong." He bent down and picked up a wooden stick. "Did you see clearly just now..." Jiang Lao moved his body closer to him, and when he asked him, his little head vigilantly turned to the ground and looked left and right, looking forward and backward, with a timid tone in his tone. I was afraid, "Did you see that the one who just jumped on the back of my instep? What is it?" "I didn''t see it clearly." Rong Chen said nonsense with an innocent expression, "Perhaps he ran away too fast." Jiang Lao always stared at the grass and the pond fearfully. Rong Zhen said to her: "If you stay in Jinling, you won''t be scared by these." "But if I stay in Jinling, I won''t be able to see the beautiful fireflies and stars here." Jiang Lao frowned when he heard that he wanted to pursue her with him, and cleverly followed. Rong Chen smiled faintly, and the smile fell in Jiang Lao''s eyes. She actually felt that there was some bitterness in his smile. She ignored the things that scared her, walked up to him and looked at him, and he raised her hand to embrace her. As it was near, Jiang Lao hesitated for a moment, and finally did not struggle, and let him hold him obediently. "After I arrived in Chuzhou, I was too far away from Jinling, and there were indispensable people who were telling the truth. The three of them became tigers. I don''t know what will happen in the end." His tone was a little low, Jiang Rao muffled in his arms and said, "If I were in Jinling, I would definitely not let others say you like that." The three become tigers, bah. When two people dared to speak ill of him, she tried to cut it off. She felt his chest shake and seemed to smile slightly. Jiang Lao raised his eyes to look at him. He sighed and nodded her forehead, "Unfortunately you are not in Jinling." He looked at her with a sad expression on his face, suddenly let go of his hand, bent down, picked up a wooden stick, and drew something on the ground. Jiang Lao followed and saw that it was two circles. "Huaizhou is here, Chuzhou is here." Rong Zhen drew a line near the two circles, "This is Yitong Mountain." Jiang Lao was ignorant and repeated, "Huaizhou, Chuzhou, Yitong Mountain?" Rong Zhu said: "The only place where the ropeway mentioned by Xi Zi Moxin was damaged, Yitong Mountain is one of them." Jiang Lao only knew that Xi Zimo''s excuse that the ropeway was destroyed, she had to let Zhu go, but she couldn''t see the letter from Xi Zimo asking Emperor Zhaowu to send troops, and she didn''t know which mountain the ropeway was destroyed. She understood when he said that Now, looking at the location of Yitong Mountain, it seems to be closer to Huaizhou, but not far from Chuzhou. She doesn¡¯t know much about warcraft, but instinctively this is a very important hurdle, she asked. : "Do you need someone to guard here?" "Need." She looked ridiculously smiling as she wanted to help, "but I''ll find a way." Rong Chen again drew the location of Jinling on the sand, far away from the two circles, and pointed and asked Jiang Lao, "Look at the two places in Chuzhou and Huaizhou, are they close?" "Close." Jiang Lao didn''t understand what he was going to say, "What''s wrong?" "Even if Taoyuan is off the beaten track, there is a possibility of being affected by the war. The cableway in Yitong Mountain is destroyed. If anyone wants to enter the Central Plains, they may be attacked by Chuzhou." Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows, "But Chuzhou doesn''t have to go through the only way." "You don''t have to go through the only way to be surprised." Rong Ming dropped the wooden stick in his hand and suddenly approached her, resting his head on her shoulder, holding her in his arms, holding her voice, and whispered: "Chuzhou is very dangerous." "Even if you come, I am very happy, but Chuzhou is not where you should go." His eyes are as thick as ink, He insisted on saying: "You should go back to Jinling." Jiang Lao wanted to refute him, his head suddenly dizzy, his eyes were dark, and his consciousness went down. Rong Chen retracted the hand that held her sleeping acupuncture point, reached out to catch her when she was about to fall, looked down at her, and murmured like a wry smile, "How can a man keep his weakness beside him when he is marching in battle? ?" ... Jiang Lao didn''t know how long she had been asleep, and he dumbly remembered that someone had coaxed her to drink medicine. When she became conscious again, her eyelids were heavy and she couldn''t open them for a while. The sounds that fell in her ears made her very strange. The sound of someone talking. It was her mother''s voice. "Every year after being given medicine, she will sleep for a long day and one night. The medicine does not hurt her body. The doctor said, she will wake up within half an hour." Her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them. Even after hearing the sound of footsteps walking towards her, it seemed that someone came to her and looked at her for a while, and it sounded very satisfied and said: "Huh, count the years. I didn¡¯t read the wrong person in the year." It was her father''s voice, she tried several times, and finally opened her eyelids this time. Looking at the familiar drapery and surrounding furnishings, she turned over and sat up. She slowly turned her head and looked around. There are no large tracts of lush forests and the night sky almost within reach, and there are no fireflies and stars splashing the sky. Some are just daddy standing in front of her and mother sitting next to her couch. The sky is dark, but this is her own room. She gradually realized something, her face turned from dazed to sad. She looked at Jiang Xingzhou and Jiang Qin as if to verify, "How did I get back?" ... One day after the motorcade from Jinling to Huaizhou, it had already passed through the state. At night, he set up camp in the pastoral area. Rong Chen ordered people to buy dozens of goats back, put them on the fire and roast them, and followed him to Huaizhou. The guards yelled at the soldiers to divide the legs of the lamb, "His Royal Highness Nine orders , After eating this meal, we will have a good rest, and we will also travel tomorrow and night, and we will have a good rest when we arrive in Qingzhou." Rong Chen sat alone by the bonfire and did not mix with the activities of separating sheep. Some people wanted to get him close, but he retreated because of his indifferent expression. His indifferent gaze seemed to be looking at a campfire or something else. The root of the disease was left on his body. Although his physical strength was restored as before, and even a little bit more with age, his body was always cold and he was dressed a little thicker than others. The firewood burns very vigorously, sizzling The flame reflected his white and glamorous face, and also illuminated his left hand playing with a pearl earring. His five fingers were slender and the earrings were small. His movements were very gentle and beautiful. The sound of horses neighing came from behind. The dark guard who rushed back from Jinling saw Rong Chen here and jumped off his horse and said, "The subordinates have quickened their whip and have sent the four girls back. It was the Yin Shi when they arrived at Ning''an Bo''s Mansion, and the sky didn''t change." Rong Chen''s eyes were warm all day, and he curled his lips, "It''s fine when I go back." ... Jiang Lao also learned from Jiang Qin and Jiang Xingzhou that she had returned to Jinling in Yinshi. After coming back, I fell asleep again for a whole day, and couldn''t wake up even when I shouted. She knew that Rong Zhen had fed her the last medicine again. She has been scammed by his medicine once, and this time she has followed his way again. Jiang Qin touched Jiang Lao''s head and asked him, "Year, do you want to go for a change?" Jiang Lao''s face was gray, and he didn''t say anything. But she felt in her heart that she might not go again. Only then did she understand the meaning of the call he said to her. He had planned to send her back to Jinling a long time ago, and even figured out the reasons why she could no longer leave Jinling. He didn''t even think about letting her go to Chuzhou, changing his way to block her! When the three of them became tigers, they clearly wanted her to stay in Jinling with peace of mind. He had left Jinling for two full days, and she would look for him now, even if she knew which way he was going, she might not be able to catch up. What''s more, she didn''t even know the route he was going to take. Mingming and Mingming have already promised her, why not let her follow? Jiang Lao lowered his head in frustration, and after thinking about it carefully, he found that he had never expressed his opinion or said good when she said that she could not drive her away. He never really promised her. It''s just that she didn''t blame or blame when she looked at him, she felt so wishful. Jiang Lao was crippled for a while. Recently, he has obviously changed to the gentle and gentle appearance she is familiar with, but she gradually feels that her mind is not enough in front of him. Although lost, I really can''t get angry. She was just a little sad in her heart. She lowered her head and suddenly felt something wrong with her left ear. Raised his hand and touched the earlobe, it was empty. She remembers wearing a pair of pearl earrings and touching her right ear again. The touch of the pearl is radiant, and the earring on the right ear is replaced. She really is wearing a pair of pearl earrings. But left The one in the ear is missing. She thought about it carefully, and couldn''t figure out where the eardrop could be dropped by her. She slowly rubbed the earlobe twice, then put her hand down again, and took a look in front of her own eyes. When I just raised my wrist, I unexpectedly felt that my wrist was a little heavy, as if there was something extra. When she saw the thing on her wrist in her sight, she felt another cry in her heart. Sure enough, there was a bunch of things she didn''t wear herself. But she was a little stunned when she looked at it. She recognized the extra thing. This is the Buddha beads that she was given to the little novice monk after she donated incense in the Sanqing Temple half a year ago. At that time, she pityed him for not having the ordinary life of ordinary children, and put the Buddhist beads on his hands. The color of the Buddha beads is a little mottled, and it seems to have been worn by its owner for a long time. Jiang Lao remembered that when she told him that he was tired, so he took it off and threw him away, but he still didn''t lose him. He couldn''t help but hooked the corner of his lips, only smiled, and the corners of his lips collapsed again, and his eyes were red. This is probably the only thing in him that has the meaning of seeking blessings and avoiding misfortune. Went around twice and wrapped it back on her wrist. Chapter 120： The letters sent back from Huaizhou were sent at least twice a month at the beginning. After the twelfth lunar month, none of the letters will be in the future. Although Jiang Lao wanted to know what was going on there, there was nowhere to go, and he was a little uneasy. . Around the twelfth lunar month, Jinling was snowy, and it lasted more than ten days, and the snow was too thick. Emperor Zhaowu gave the courtiers a 10-day rest, and took his concubine and some confidant courtiers to live in the palace very close to the hunting ground. For a period of time, by the way, hunting to relieve boredom. In the past six months, although Emperor Zhaowu has been indifferent to Concubine Yun, the treatment is the same as before, except that she no longer walks to Concubine Yun. Concubine Yun sees nothing less than what she deserves. Instead of serving the emperor, she doesn¡¯t do anything. I have everything. I almost wake up in dreams. Emperor Zhaowu is going to go hunting in the winter. Usually she will follow. This year, I don¡¯t even bother to follow. Pian Sheng Jia and the queen want to show off this time in front of her. Her favorite, Qin Yun''s name was written in the roster of her accompanying concubine. Concubine Yun Gui was annoyed by Jia and Queen''s short-sightedness. Seeing Jiang Lao unhappy, when she went to the palace, she also took her with her to relax. As soon as Jiang Lao got off the carriage, he saw Hu Tang waving at her in front of the palace gate. Hu Tang was dressed in red, and ran to Jiang Lao in a few steps, with a big smile, "I''m so happy to hear that you will come." Madam Hu and Emperor Zhaowu are distant cousins, and Hutang can call Emperor Zhaowu an uncle. General Hu was stationed on the border and had no children at his knees. Emperor Zhaowu had some thoughts of compensating him. There was another kind of view of General Hu¡¯s daughter in Jinling, so that General Hu did not dare to feel rebellious, and he was very towards Hu Li Hutang good. Even if courtiers often asked him to participate in a general Hu''s daughter for wanton and arrogant lack of control, he turned a blind eye to this kind of winter hunting, the exchange would take Hu Tang with her, let her live the addiction of fighting and killing. Jiang Lao was not surprised to see Hu Tang. With a bow on his back and an arrow in his hand, Hu Tang smiled heartily: "I will go out hunting these few days. Wait, I will bring you a little rabbit back." Jiang Lao was stunned. Hu Tang has been with her for so many days, knowing Jiang Lao¡¯s temperament, realizing that she can¡¯t see the **** scene of killing and killing, annoyed for a moment, hurriedly put the arrow in his hand back into the quiver, sighing. Said: "Hey, I was wrong, this girl is a little tired of hunting." She jumped to Jiang Lao''s side,? ? "You haven''t been to this palace before. This palace is very vast. Merlin and the mountain behind you are very fun. I will show you around." Jiang Lao knew that she was taking care of her. He smiled softly, remembering something, and took Hu Tang''s hand and asked: "Have you ever heard from your father about the news from Huaizhou?" General Hu was garrisoned in the north and Huaizhou was in the south. Jiang Laoming knew this but asked this way. He was really desperate. Hu Tang shook his head, looked at Jiang Lao''s somewhat bored expression, and asked her, "Are you worrying about His Royal Highness Nine?" Jiang Lao sighed hesitantly, "I almost ask everybody." But everyone is like Hu Tang, knowing nothing. Rong Ming told her to stay in Jinling because she was afraid that the three of them would become tigers, but in the past few months, apart from worrying about staying in Jinling, she has not been able to help much at all. I heard from her father that some people in the courtroom did speak bad things to Emperor Zhaowu from time to time, but Master Liao from the Ministry of Engineering steadily suppressed the rumors, and the methods were more flexible than her back house girl. She felt that she was useless. Jiang Lao and Hu Tang walked into the palace together, and when they passed through the corridor, looking at the unfamiliar scenery here, Jiang Lao''s eyes lit up slightly brighter. Maybe here, I can inquire about any news. Regardless of the movement of Emperor Zhaowu, the movement of Empress Jiahe is easier to find in this palace than in the orderly palace. Hu Tang looked at Jiang Lao worried and said to her: "If I hear anything, I will definitely tell you..." Concubine Yun Gui arrived one day earlier than Jiang Lao. Although Jiang Lao and Hu Tang lived on the east side of the palace, their courtyards were separated by a hundred steps and landed in two directions. When they reached the cross road, they separated. Jiang Lao was killed by the palace lady. Leading to Concubine Yun. Before arriving at Concubine Yun, Jiang Lao led her court lady here and asked where the Empress Jiahe and Emperor Zhaowu were. The residence of Empress Jiahe is close to that of Emperor Zhaowu, but the place where her aunt lives is a bit remote. The difference between being favored and out of favor can be clearly reflected in the trivial matters of Sesame Dian. Jiang Lao could feel the depression of her aunt''s life in the palace. Once this was unfavorable, the things he could get before would be like floating clouds, and he couldn''t grasp it anymore. Her sister-in-law loves to compete with others, and she may not be able to swallow such a breath today when she is assigned to such a remote courtyard. Jiang Lao was very afraid that Concubine Yun would not be able to think about it. He was taken to Concubine Yun Gui by the maid along the way, thinking of ways to amuse her, only to see a smiling beauty holding a small dress and catching a cat. Concubine Yun Gui is trying to put on a small brightly colored dress for Pomegranate. seem good mood. Jiang Lao finally settled down. Concubine Yun Gui dressed the pomegranate. Seeing Jiang Lao coming, she held the pomegranate and went over, "Look, I personally made this pomegranate, and I will make one for you in the future." Jiang Lao looked at the little clothes she wore on Pomegranate, which was as clumsy as the stitches she embroidered. His expression showed the same resistance as Pomegranate. He took a step back and weakly shouted "Auntie". Concubine Yun Gui laughed, "I won''t scare you anymore." She sat next to Jiang Lao, "I see you are unhappy these few months. I call you to come here. Don¡¯t think about Huaizhou anymore. When it¡¯s time to come back, His Royal Highness Nine will naturally come back. It¡¯s useless if you are anxious. ." Jiang Lao understood this truth in his heart. But it''s not that you can make yourself worry-free if you figure it out. It was the first time she had tasted the feeling of worrying about a person like this. She lowered her head and said, "There has been no news from Huaizhou for more than a month." Last month, she collected a lot of medical books related to the epidemic from Jinling and sent them to Huaizhou. There was no reply, and she didn''t know if those medical books arrived. "I don''t see the worries on the emperor''s face. There should be nothing wrong. If you can''t receive the letter, don''t panic. Maybe you lost the letter on the road." Jiang Lao was downcast, and Concubine Yun Gui rubbed her head, "Don''t worry about Huaizhou, you also worry about yourself." Her face became a little cold, "You pay attention to the queen. I will go to her to serve tea today. She seems to want to know whether you are here or not. Although I didn''t tell her to know, this is not something that can be concealed. You Getting married with the Nine Princes hindered her way. I have been fighting with her for so many years, and I know her temperament clearly. She seems to be stingy and stingy in her. If it is unpleasant to her, she bears it. After a few years, I have to ask for it at the end. I''m afraid she is thinking of the law against you." ... Queen Jiahe is staying with the seventeenth prince. The seventeenth prince was next to Queen Jiahe, watching her write a letter, and said anxiously: "Mother, four months have passed, why don''t you call General Xi to do it?" "There are some things that I have to do without knowing it." Jiahe Queen frowned. If Rong Chen died on the battlefield easily, Emperor Zhaowu might give him a name in exchange. Think about the anger that Rong Chen told her to suffer. Such a result could not be tolerated at all. Even if Rong Zhao died, she We must also find a way to get him to die on the charge of treason, and make him a sinner with a stinking legacy. She finished writing the letter and handed it to her confidant take away. The anxious look on the seventeenth prince''s face did not diminish. "This month is a bit weird. The letter from General Xi has been delayed, and the son is a little worried." "Don''t build up the ambition of others to destroy your own prestige." Empress Jiahe glanced at him, "Last time I was in my palace underestimating the enemy, General Xi had been in the army for twelve, and he had fought on the battlefield for more than ten years. How could he not be able to beat a crippled hairy boy? You are at ease." The seventeenth prince narrowed his mouth, and Empress Jiahe taught him to call out, "You should think about how to get along with your father, what did you do with your father this morning? Tell the queen to listen." "I played a few games with my father." "Your father is in a good mood today. It doesn''t matter if you win him a few more rounds. You can also ask him to see your ability. It''s just the last one. You must win him. Don''t hurt his mood." "That''s how the children acted." "Emperor father seems to be very kind to me these days." The seventeenth prince took out a ruby ??snuff bottle from his sleeve. "Queen, this is what the emperor has rewarded me." Empress Jiahe took over the little snuff bottle. The things used by Emperor Zhaowu are naturally expensive, but she is not someone who has never seen the world before. Isn''t it a valuable thing in the Fairview Palace? She just saw the meaning behind the object and smiled crookedly. Today Emperor Zhaowu rewarded the seventeenth prince''s snuff bottle, as if to show her the day when Emperor Zhaowu passed the throne to the seventeenth prince in the future. I saw Qin Yundeping her before changing her eyes, disdainful of Qin Yun''s spoiled temperament. Now that the Feng Shui flows on her, she is even more arrogant, holding the red jade snuff bottle in her hand and leaning back. Chin, said to the seventeenth prince proudly and confidently: "You don''t want to cause any trouble in front of your father, he will definitely give you more rewards in the future." The seventeenth prince listened to the voice of Queen Jiahe and said to Queen Jiahe: "Mother, I went outside the palace this morning." Queen Jiahe wrinkled his brows, and just about to ask why he would go there, he heard the seventeenth prince say, "I saw the carriage of Ning''an Bo Mansion." Queen Jiahe''s eyes lit up and she sneered, "My palace guessed that she would come. Qin Yun is not favored now, and has no children. Don''t you expect her little niece to relieve her boredom?" She smiled, her expression suddenly cold, "Since she is here, you don''t have to ask Mr. Bai to walk outside her shop every day. You instruct someone to get him to find Mr. Bai." The seventeenth prince was hesitating and asked, "Is it really possible?" Queen Jiahe slowly said: "Young Master Bo has good eyes." Jiahe Queen couldn''t figure it out. It''s a good girl from the uncle''s family. It''s not difficult for a good person to marry. Why did she fall in love with the disabled person? Thinking left and right, the only explanation was that she saw Rong Zhen''s face, just as Emperor Zhaowu saw his biological mother at a glance. Since it is a color-loving person, it is not only Rongchang that looks good in this world. Bai Yushu''s reputation as a beautiful man is outstanding. Although from her point of view, the color is still inferior to Rong Ming, but fortunately, he is healthy, and it is not much stronger than a handicapped person. What''s more, his eyes are charming, and when he looks at people, he is tender, and as long as Jiang Lao is a color greedy person, he will definitely not be able to resist the gentleness in his eyes. The little girl''s family, and met such a good-looking man a few times, maybe they began to feel that this is the real fate. The Queen Jia and the Queen laughed in time. Once the bait she released, Jiang Lao could bite the bait, and she would definitely publicize her deeds of not observing women''s way and make her be spit, and then she would be counted as revenge for stopping her and making her angry. ... During the few days Jiang Lao stayed in the palace, Hu Tang often came to look for her. She knew that Jiang Lao didn¡¯t like killing scenes, so she never talked about hunting scenes in front of her. Instead, it was because she saw Concubine Yun dress pomegranates. Looking at the clumsy stitches in her little clothes, she inexplicably gave birth to blind confidence in her own embroidery skills. Hu Tang often brought needles and threads to find Jiang Lao''s embroiderers to play with. On this day, Hu Tang hadn''t come all day, and when the dusk fell, Jiang Lao was looking for someone to find her. Hu Tang was dressed in snow, fighting with his teeth, and came in tremblingly. Jiang Lao hurried her to the stove to make fire. Hu Tang''s frozen body softened a bit, still shivering, and said to Jiang Lao: "Guess, what did I hear when I slept on the tree in Meilin just now?" The Meilin in the palace is a place where both men and women can go. Jiang Lao wants to know the news of Huaizhou from others. Bai Liri often goes there. Today, because he couldn''t wait for Hutang, he stayed in the yard to wait for her. I didn''t go there. She shook her head and said that she couldn''t guess. Hu Tang asked her, "Have you heard of the name Bai Yushu? A well-known beautiful man in Beijing." "I was just trying to hide from my mother who took me home, so I got up the tree in a hurry. I wanted to take advantage of no one¡¯s effort to get down quickly. Who would have thought that he suddenly stood under the plum blossom tree and stopped. It was only two or three hours that caused me to endure another afternoon of freezing in the tree. This man is really amazing. He looked up at the plum blossom and his movements did not change much. I was scared to think he was looking at me." Hu Tang hugged her arms, and they couldn''t get warm for a long time. His face was red from the cold. Jiang Lao handed her a cup of hot tea, "Maybe it''s just a plum lover, and it''s nothing more than a snowy day." Hu Tang immediately turned his gaze to Jiang Lao, "What matters is not that he is enjoying the plum blossoms, but what matters is that I heard him under the tree, chanting your name." Jiang Lao was slightly stunned, and Hu Tang said again:? ? "He called Xiaosi to go and see if you have come here, obviously waiting for you specially under the plum forest tree." "Wait for me?" Jiang Lao felt a little weird, "I never knew him." Hu Tang put down the tea, leaned in Jiang Lao''s ear, and muttered softly, "I eavesdropped on the speech between him and his young man. He was assigned by the queen and wanted to seduce you, red, apricot, out, and wall." Jiang Lao was completely stunned. "real?" "Naturally it is true." Jiang Lao smiled in anger, "Who do you think of me?" She doesn''t follow the rules, but she doesn''t do anything inconsistent. "Who said no? The next trick." Hu Tang warmed her body and wrapped her arm around Jiang Lao. "But I''m curious about how good-looking Bai Yushu was to be known as a beautiful man. I only saw the top of his head in the tree. The hairpin was more complicated and beautiful than the one I used." "Go and see?" Hu Tang whispered in her ear. Jiang Lao had nothing to do in his free time, and after thinking about it, he couldn''t ask that Bai Yushu to wait there eagerly. She is not afraid of the shadow leaning, and she is not afraid of what others say. But the flies are flying in front of you, and you have to wave your hand to hit a dozen, otherwise it''s really annoying to go around. "Go and take a look." Jiang Lao said. But when she went out, she suddenly had another idea in her heart. "When does he stay in Meiyuan?" She closed her steps and asked Hu Tang next to her. "I listened to his impatient, grumpy tone, and it seemed to be there all the time except when he was eating." "Then, as long as you enter Merlin at the time of dinner, there is a loft in Merlin, and you can wait in there first, and you can look at him from a distance without having to deal with him face to face." Hu Tang nodded, "It''s almost time for lunch right now, should we find a maid to visit the plum garden?" But Jiang Lao did not tell anyone to go out. Hu Tang was impatient, and wanted to do it once he thought about something. Otherwise, she held Jiang Lao by the hand and said, "Don''t you want to go over and take a look?" "Don''t think I''m talking nonsense, Bai Yushu really has been under the plum tree, waiting for you to appear." She squashed, for fear that Jiang Lao would not believe her. "I naturally believe you, but I just thought of some fun things." Jiang Lao blinked at Hu Tang, "Don''t go today, I''ll find someone to stare at. He will wait for me in Meilin, do you change Plan to do something else." With the fierceness of Jiahe Queen''s methods she knew, she shouldn''t just call this person named Bai Yushu, just stay under the plum tree and wait for her to appear. She has to find out first. It just so happened that Bai Yushu was aired for a few days. Since he wanted to seduce her red apricot out of the wall, he should freeze to death by himself under the tree... After sending a maid to inquire for a few days, seeing that Bai Yushu hadn¡¯t done anything unusual besides waiting under the plum blossom tree, Jiang Lao felt relieved and boldly pulled up Hutang, waited early in the pavilion in the plum garden, and asked someone to guard him. Once they enter the pavilion, they can''t call others in, holding the sleeve furnace, and looking at the outside from time to time by the window on the top floor. When he saw the figure appearing in the snow, Hu Tang''s eyes lit up, "This is Bai Yushu?" She stared at the figure for a long time, and said with emotion: "No wonder some people say that the young boy of the Bai family has a good appearance when he meets people, and he is really good-looking." Jiang Lao glanced at it casually, then closed his gaze back, not much interested, "I''m watching, it''s not so good-looking." Hu Tang raised his eyes and glanced at her, "Don''t hold him and compare with His Royal Highness Nine, you hold him and compare with the little servant behind him, don''t you immediately feel better?" "His little boy..." Jiang Lao glanced down after hearing the words, but unlike Hu Tang said, he felt that Bai Yushu was beautiful, but his heart was strange. He said to Hu Tang, "Tang''er, don''t you think , His little boy looks too ugly?" Large families choose maids and small servants, and most of them like to choose good-looking ones, and they won''t lose the master''s face even if they are taken out. And the young man next to Bai Yushu...Even if she has no malice and no derogation in her eyes, she can only say that the young man''s appearance is not even ordinary. Not only is the appearance ugly, but the figure is a little short. Set off his master full of Yushu Linfeng. Jiang Lao frowned. If she can''t see it, change it. After seeing it, look at Bai Yushu''s movement of looking up at the plum tree, and the thin clothes that can show his slender figure, she feels that deliberateness is revealed everywhere. Jiang Lao muttered, "I have long heard that Lord Bai''s son is not healthy, and it is difficult to heal him if he has the best doctor. Seeing him dressed so thinly in the snow, I sympathize with those doctors." Hu Tang looked at her questioningly, and Jiang Lao said, "No matter how good medical skills are, you can''t cure a disobedient patient." Jiang Lao beckoned Ming Shao to come in, and gave her a few words. Hu Tang was listening, and suddenly he had a new understanding of Jiang Lao. I always feel that she looks delicate and weak, why sometimes her mind is quite dark? ... In the winter, Bai Yushu was clinging to a fan and dressed in plain white clothes. He stood under the plum tree and waited, looking up at the plum blossoms. They looked beautiful, like a painting, as if they could become immortal in the next second. But when he was waiting under the corridor, he stiffened and didn''t wait for Jiang Lao to come out once, so he couldn''t help being a little impatient. I was about to ask the young man next to me whether the news from the queen was true or not, a call suddenly came from behind. "This son." Bai Yushu looked back and was overjoyed when he saw the person coming. Although he had never met Jiang Lao, he knew what the maid beside her looked like. Seeing Ming Shao was like seeing Jiang Lao. He smiled slightly and asked, "You are?" "Boss Ning''an, the maid next to the four girls." Ming Shao glanced at the ugly servant behind Bai Yushu, thinking about what Jiang Lao had told her, she couldn''t help being very disgusted with Bai Yushu, she said: "Girl Tell me to come over and ask you something." Bai Yushu knew that his hard work in freezing the past few days had not been in vain, shook the fan with some joy in his heart, smiled lightly and nodded frequently, with a knowing expression, "What do you want to ask, but it doesn''t hurt to say it?" His language is gentle. Ming Shao coughed and coughed, as if he couldn''t bear it, but instead he said what Jiang Lao taught her, "The girl asked me to ask, son, which shop did you use for the powder?" Bai Yushu stagnated, as if he didn''t hear clearly, "What?" "The girl asked me to ask, which shop did you use for the powder, son?" Ming Shao raised his voice when he heard the back of his ear, "Master, can it be convenient, tell us?" Bai Yushu''s face changed. "Just... just want to know what fan I use?" Other people in the plum garden looked here one after another. Bai Yushu suddenly realized something and became anxious, "No, I am not a fan. I was born to be like this." He has always been most proud of his appearance, but he has modified a little before going out, how can he count as a Fu fan? This maid also has a problem, just ask, why is it so loud? If people can also see him, wouldn''t they laugh at him for lacking masculinity? Ming Shao made a cut, "If you don''t tell, don''t tell, you don''t have Fu Fan, you can see it at a glance." Bai Yushu''s face was embarrassingly red, "I have been standing here for four days, and your girl only saw the powder on my face?" He shuddered from the cold, looking a bit pitiful, reflecting what he said he had been standing here for three or four days. "Ah, the girl put it another way, it''s really uncommon for people to stand in the snow for three or four days in such a cold day and so thinly dressed." Bai Yushu sighed in relief, shook the fan, and his demeanor regained his grace. "Have a good mind, either dress thickly or stay in the house." Bai Yushu is going crazy, "My father is not sick!" "Tsk." Ming Shao followed Jiang Lao¡¯s instructions step by step, driving people to jump, and then confessed: ¡°My girl knows who sent you here. Instead of putting his mind on a serious place, Mr. Bai will not entangle him again, otherwise. , See you once, call once." Bai Yushu knew that the queen had let him come. It was no play. Originally thinking that Jiang Lao was so beautiful, and the queen arranged for him to do this kind of business, he was not at a disadvantage. He didn''t expect that not only would he not see each other, he would send a maid instead. When he came out to ridicule him, he hated Jiang Lao''s inaccessibility in his heart. He was already furious, but his face was still pitiful. He bit his lip and said, "I... Although I was coerced by others, what I did was what I did. , Each piece comes from the heart." How to deal with this? Jiang Lao never taught Ming Shao. She didn''t. She simply turned her head and ran. Bai Yushu couldn''t give up. Seeing Ming Shao running back, she knew where Jiang Lao was. Face, eyes lifted, and looked up sadly and melancholy. He raised his face and looked forward to Jiang Lao''s look at him. He knew how attractive his face was. When he went to the brothel, he was the most sought-after guest of the girls there. When she saw what his face looked like, she might have other thoughts. Jiang Lao paid attention to the movement below, and naturally saw Bai Yushu''s look up. She frowned in disgust and closed the window directly. After closing the window, he shivered in a bitter cold. "I really don''t want to see this man again." Jiang Lao''s face was bored, and Chao Hutang complained in a low voice. Just now, Bai Yushu''s arm-wrapping motion and pitiful expression could not go away in her mind, causing her to shook her head in disgust. Suddenly stopped. She seemed to have seen such a pitiful and weak state in someone... I haven''t only seen it once or twice, but I think it''s very familiar. Chapter 121： ... I saw him in the Meiyuan once, and then never saw Bai Yushu appear there again. Jiang Lao felt relieved for the time being, but he never went to the Meiyuan alone. Before lunch, Concubine Yun sent a maid to find her, "There is a lunch at Lianzhiyuan, and the invitation from the queen invited me over. I think some of the concubines by the side brought their family members with them. I want to take you with me. The emperor came back from hunting yesterday. He may be at this luncheon. You ask Ming Shao to help you dress up and go with me in a while. The emperor sees you and thinks of you and His Royal Highness. Maybe I¡¯ll mention Huaizhou¡¯s marriage." On the way, Jiang Lao told Concubine Yun about Bai Yushu. Concubine Yun actually laughed and bit her ear with Jiang Lao in a low voice, "Why didn''t the queen think of this way to deal with me? I''m the same as your mother-in-law. I like to see this beautiful young man in Beijing most. Unfortunately, after entering the palace, there is no chance. I can only arrange some good-looking palace ladies and eunuchs around." Jiang Lao tilted his head and looked at Concubine Yun¡¯s face with a serious smile, thinking about her aunt who wanted to ask her to raise a white-faced man in the entire hospital. She could say such things, but it¡¯s not enough. strange. "Your mother said that your brother is clamoring to go up the mountain to catch the birds. He will be sent here in a while. It is rare for me to see him a few times. When I have finished my meal, I will come with you to pick him up." Jiang Lao nodded, and walked forward slowly, only a few dozen steps away from Lianzhiyuan, two figures appeared on the other end of the same road. Empress Jiahe and Emperor Zhaowu shared the same umbrella and appeared at the end of the snowy road. Emperor Zhaowu didn''t see them. After walking a few steps, he turned into Lianzhiyuan. Queen Jiahe saw it, and the glance that came over was indescribably triumphant. After entering Lianzhiyuan, Jiang Lao and Concubine Yun sat separately, and sat in the seat of the female family. After a while, a court lady came over and said that the emperor allowed her to sit with Concubine Yun. "Auntie asked someone to call me?" Jiang Lao passed by, feeling vaguely weird, and asked Concubine Yun Gui. Concubine Yun Gui shook her head, and only smiled and said, "It''s better for you to be by my side, lest I can only listen to the ridicule of others." Jiang Lao was surprised and puzzled. If it weren''t for her aunt, it could only be... Emperor Zhaowu? The lady of the court quickly brought up some dishes, and on the table in front of Queen Jiahe and Emperor Zhaowu, there was a cloud-blue square plate with a whitebait soup in it. Queen Jiahe picked up a small piece with the tip of the chopsticks and handed it to Emperor Zhaowu She watched from the side, she did not eat, looked at Emperor Zhaowu''s face, thinking about the scene when she came to meet Jiang Lao. Even if Jiang Lao didn''t do anything, just looking at this beautiful little girl, she felt disgust in her heart. She was dissatisfied, looked at the whitebait soup, her eyes darkened, and she smiled and said to Emperor Zhaowu: "The concubine remembers, he liked this dish the most when he was a child, and when he returned to the table and put it on his own, she said to Emperor Zhaowu. Occupying not to ask others to use his chopsticks, his concubines trained him many times in order to teach him etiquette. However, in recent days, when he was eating together, he did not move about this dish, fearing that he was angry with the palace." "Thinking about his suffering in Huaizhou at the moment, the concubine feels sorry. When he comes back, the concubine will definitely not care about him being so strict, and will ask the small kitchen to make a good soup and reward Xiao Jiu. " Jiang Lao stopped in midair while raising his hand. She is habitually unwilling and will not maliciously speculate on what others say. She has also seen a lot of the cruelty and evil of Kejia and the Queen. She knew that she was a scorpion temperament. Even if the weather sounded unusually good in front of her, she would be very concerned. Think about it, in these words, is it a bit of hiding the meaning of trying to lure her out. What''s more, the words of Jia and Queen are really harsh. She described herself as a mother who missed her child and was kind and tempting, using her child''s badness to set off her good. It is selfish to take care not to let others use chopsticks; it is difficult to tame if you don''t listen to it several times. Rong Chen is not such a person. Jiang Lao suddenly lost interest in eating. Emperor Zhaowu suddenly said to Empress Jiahe: "I see, Jiang Aiqing''s daughter is gloomy, but the food in this palace doesn''t suit her taste?" Jiahe Queen glanced down. Jiang Lao sat next to Concubine Yun, blocked by Concubine Yun, dressed appropriately, but with outstanding appearance. His face was white and soft and charming, two or three points similar to Qin Yun''s appearance. They were all beauties, sitting together. Even more eye-catching. The emperor had already spoken, and she was not good but to ask, with displeasure in her heart, she asked the maid to call Jiang Lao before her eyes. Emperor Zhaowu could notice Jiang Lao, so he must have glanced at Qin Yun again. Even if Emperor Zhaowu stayed with her every day, she was worried that when he saw Qin Yun again, he would be hooked again as he did in the past. Queen Jiahe was wary in her heart. When Jiang Lao arrived in front of her, there was a smile on her face. She stretched out her hand to grab Jiang Lao in front of her. See Emperor Zhaowu on Ning Anbo The mansion has always had a bit of preference, and the queen is very affectionate when she treats Jiang Lao''s attitude. Even if Jiang Laohuan has not married, she will first call herself the mother''s queen. She was not afraid of Jiang Lao saying anything in front of Emperor Zhaowu. Da Zhao has always grown up and down in an orderly manner. If Jiang Lao dared to be presumptuous, or dared to show her a cold expression, he would not respect her elders. She thought to herself that if Jiang Lao had a wink, she had better follow her hand, maybe she could accept the thoughts that made her feel bad, but the little girl stopped a step away and stopped. Going forward, as if not seeing her outstretched hand, bowed her head and bowed to the blessing body, just avoiding her hand. Although the gesture of saluting is regular, it reveals strangeness and avoidance. Jiahe Queen''s face became cold, and she put her hands back. When Jiang Lao raised his eyes, he glanced at Queen Jiahe, and then at Emperor Zhaowu. She didn''t know if she said that this was a swap, but Emperor Zhaowu asked her to come over. She couldn''t just be for the trivial matter of eating or not. She was at best his daughter-in-law, not a daughter. Jiang Lao''s palms were slightly raised. Khan, not knowing whether he guessed right or not, said, "The courtier took the liberty." "The ministers thought privately that what the Niang Niang just said was the Niang Niang''s mistaken memory." She vaguely felt that Emperor Zhaowu''s love for Empress Jiahe and her auntie were two different things. Emperor Zhaowu asked the queen to call her over, it must be for something else. Queen Jiahe looked at Jiang Lao and knew that the person who had come was unkind, and said quietly: "Xiao Jiu is a child raised by our own hands. His matter is one hundred and fifty-one in this palace. I remember clearly, how can I remember it wrong? " "His Royal Highness Nine now uses medicine, and the diet is mainly light. You must avoid meat and fish, and never use meat soup. Didn''t the empress forget what medicine he used and what kind of mouth should he avoid?" The queen''s face became ashamed and annoyed. She had expressed to Emperor Zhaowu that she knew clearly about Rong''s condition more than once. How could she admit that she didn''t remember? Jiang Lao paid close attention to the expression of Emperor Zhaowu. He was drinking tea, he didn''t see dissatisfaction with her on his face, nor did he see his preference for Jiahe Empress. Jiang Lao remembered that the days when her aunt was spoiled, it was not in this way. If someone satirized Jia and the queen like she did, the emperor would definitely defend her aunt. As an outsider, she thought about the attitude of Emperor Zhaowu, and she felt that it was not like what her aunt said. Now her heart is tied to the queen, and her heart is a lot more determined. She boldly said, "Not only this story. Wrong, get another one." "His Royal Highness Nine is not a selfish and greedy temper. Even when he was a child, he would not do things like occupying the plate and not asking others to use his chopsticks. What the empress said just now is really easy to misunderstand." Today, Jiahe Queen said bad things about Rong Chen behind his back. If she didn''t ask her to hear it, then it would be fine. Since she heard it, she couldn''t fool it. "At the beginning...you left Beijing with your father for many years, but you have never seen him before. How can this palace know clearly?" Jiang Lao no longer looked at her, and knelt in front of Emperor Zhaowu, "The emperor, I will take the liberty of one more time." "What is the disposition of His Royal Highness Nine? The emperor sent someone to Bailu Academy to inquire about it. His Royal Highness Nine is not a selfish and greedy person. Even if the courtier did not have that blessing when she was a child, see the next visit to His Royal Highness. , His nature is hard to change, what he is today, he used to be not much different." Jiang Lao felt like a rabbit in his heart, jumping very fast. She was really timid, and she had the courage to say these things before Emperor Zhaowu and Emperor Jiahe, but her breath was a little unreliable. But what should be said is still to be said. If Rong Lu was dissatisfied with Empress Jiahe in front of Emperor Zhaowu, he would be called reckless or unfilial. But if she comes, her reputation for filial piety and recklessness will only fall on her, and it won''t hinder Emperor Zhaowu''s perception of Rong Ming and can''t miss major events. Queen Jiahe didn''t expect that Jiang Lao would even speak for Rong Ming at the expense of being accused. She was furious and sneered: "What just said in this palace, how can I say that Xiao Jiu is selfish and greedy? You kid, too. Too much heart." In the past six months, Emperor Zhaowu''s connivance to Jiahe Empress made her indulge in it, and for a while, she forgot how to write the word "forbearance". She glanced at Jiang Lao, even if she couldn''t say a few bad things about Rong Ming in front of Emperor Zhaowu, there were always countless ways to clean up a little girl. Jiang Lao ran into her by herself, don''t blame her for showing mercy to her. Her tone gradually became sharper, "People say that the Buddha sees the Buddha, and the evil one sees evil. If you are young, you have to care about big things." The Buddha sees the Buddha, and the evil sees evil. He was clearly saying that Jiang Lao had a vicious mind. The hall was silent. Qin Yun directly put on the veil in his hand, and climbed to his face with anger, and couldn''t help but want to say something for the little niece. Emperor Zhaowu, who had been drinking tea next to Empress Jiahe, put down the tea cup and glanced down. After sitting in the seat of the Ninth Five-Year Supreme for a long time, he felt a sense of majesty without anger and majesty. Sweeping down this look made the hall more silent. Timid, straight Then lower your head. Qin Yun was the only one who looked at him without looking back at all. Jiang Lao hurriedly blinked and glanced at Qin Yun. When Emperor Zhaowu''s favor was changed, her aunt was willful and reckless, and she didn''t worry so much. Now that Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s thoughts are unpredictable, although she feels that Emperor Zhaowu does not seem to be true to the empress, she is just a guess, if she guesses wrong... I am afraid that the aunt will come out for her again, she is afraid that she will get something wrong. unnecessary trouble. Today, she is responsible for this matter. If Emperor Zhaowu speaks for the queen for a while, then she will bow her head and recognize her reckless mistake. The matters surrounding Rong Ming have been explained clearly, and Emperor Zhaowu didn''t have any bad impression of him. Even if she is slightly punished, it is always worth it. Concubine Yun Gui also knew that she was losing her power. Her temper made her unable to lower her head and swallow this breath, but seeing the man next to the queen was cold in her eyes, she had no intention of supporting her at all. It''s no better to be clear, insisting on supporting her is just asking Jia and Queen to speak more, clenching her teeth and turning her face away in anger. She became accustomed to being arrogant, and it was the first time that she had received this kind of anger, and her eyes were red with anger. Jiahe Empress looked at Concubine Yun''s collapse, and became faintly proud. Even if Jiang Lao had reasons and evidence, the emperor''s fate was the only correct thing in this world. As long as Emperor Zhaowu is on her side, she will always be invincible. What is she to be afraid of? "This time you met this palace. You won''t blame you for anything. Don''t be so careless and careless elsewhere." She regained her mood, while she seemed to be comforting, but she spoke to Jiang Lao in a disparaging manner. , While smiling slightly to add tea to Emperor Zhaowu. But the man next to him didn''t answer, and tapped his fingers on the desk and said, "I feel that I''m arrogant, and there is nothing wrong with it." Chapter 122： "The Buddha sees the Buddha, and the evil one sees evil. If we really follow this principle, I want to punish someone who is guilty. Wouldn''t it mean that I have to bear a burden of such a crime? What you said just now is too serious." Empress Jiahe looked embarrassed, Emperor Zhaowu personally peeled a litchi and put it in front of her. Empress Jiahe looked down, feeling a mess in her heart. This is to blame her, but to stand on her side instead? She couldn''t tell the difference for a while, and she resented Jiang Lao in her heart. In the end, following Emperor Zhaowu''s words, she lowered her head and said with some self-blame: "Seeing the juniors make mistakes, the concubines are always eager to instruct and blame the concubines for being impatient." Actually, instead of saying that she made a mistake, Jiang Lao was extremely disgusted with the queen of Da Zhao. "She made a mistake not to be called." Emperor Zhaowu gave another faint utterance, speaking for Jiang Lao, but the action of peeling the lychees did not stop. Jiang Lao watched from the bottom, and the subtle feeling in his heart came out again. She always felt that Emperor Zhaowu did not treat her aunt as well as Jiahe Empress. After the banquet, Concubine Yun and Jiang Lao went out together to pick up Jiang Jinxing. She is a concubine in the harem, and her movement will be restricted. She can''t go outside the palace to show her face. She can only walk as far as the Yiyuan Complex Corridor, where she waits for Jiang Lao to bring Jiang Jinxing over. Jiang Lao first sent Concubine Yun to Yiyuan. On the way, she mentioned the attitude of Emperor Zhaowu at the banquet. Concubine Yun narrowed her eyes and smiled. What kind of. But I¡¯ve always been arrogant, I¡¯m afraid that I might have misunderstood it, so I never told you. Now that you have seen it, I might be right. The emperor treats the queen well, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about." Seeing Jiang Lao¡¯s inquisitive eyes, Concubine Yun approached Jiang Lao¡¯s ear with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the need to guess what the emperor¡¯s thoughts are. Leave me alone, even if I have other thoughts, I shouldn''t be able to see it." "I''m afraid he doesn''t want a concubine with deep thoughts." Concubine Yun pretended to be sad in her expression. "I pretended to be no-brainer. He loved me, so I was spoiled, and he didn''t care for me anymore. Gu Ying felt sorry for the tea and rice, and when he finished what he wanted to do, he would naturally come back to coax me twice." Concubine Yun''s words made Jiang Lao confused by these hooks, and the more he listened, the more grateful he felt. Fortunately, the person who made a relationship with her was Rong Chen. The yard was clean and the quarrels sounded a headache for her. Once again Thinking that there is no shadow for Rongyang people in Huaizhou, Jiang Lao''s eyes suddenly lost his look, and he was close to the Yiyuan complex. Concubine Yun asked her, "Just now... if the emperor also spoke to you, you Do you want to bow your head and admit your mistake?" Concubine Yun Gui chatted with Jiang Lao, and realized that Emperor Zhaowu might be on her side. Even if Jiang Lao was not wronged in the end, she still regretted that she didn''t stand up to support Jiang Lao. "I''m not that spine." Jiang Lao leaned to Concubine Yun Gui with a smile, his voice soft and tight. She didn''t answer clearly, but it was already the emperor''s attitude if she punishes her. "No bones..." Concubine Yun Gui lightly smiled and nodded her forehead with her finger, and chanted the words of spinelessness twice, and then said: "If you are really spineless, when the queen mentioned the nine princes, you would not stand up for him." "It was the emperor who told me to go there, and it was not that I insisted on getting ahead." Jiang Lao was pointed by Concubine Yun Gui twice, and his little head leaned back. She wondered how Emperor Zhaowu ordered her to call her before him and the empress. She seemed to have deliberately placed her there, angering the empress, and quietly watching her reaction. But no matter how much she pondered, she just pondered. She couldn''t guess what the emperor was thinking. She only hoped that Rong Ming could come back soon, lest Jia and the Queen would make some irritating tricks on big and small things. "What the queen said is so irritating." In the words, I stepped on others very low and held myself high. What''s terrible is that the worried look when watching her speak will really convince some people who don''t know the truth. How should she find the queen and Xu family''s handle? She tried her best in the past six months, but in the end she found nothing. She was only sullen. Jiang Lao became annoyed again when she remembered it, her cheeks bulged slightly, and she was pinched by Concubine Yun. Flattened down. She looked at the little girl in front of her, as helpless as she looked at a basin of splashed water, "I''d rather receive the punishment myself, but also help him to vent her temper, your temper..." She loves this little niece, not just because she is the daughter of her cousin. The little girl has been painful since she was a child. She was born in a family that could make her domineering and self-willed, but she was very well-behaved and sensible. Protect your shortcomings, telling you to hurt her while also knowing that she will take you to heart. "Do you really like him so much?" Concubine Yun Gui asked. Jiang Lao unconsciously replied, "Yes", until his cheeks were pinched and squeezed, he didn''t return to his senses for a while, and then he thought of Concubine Yun Gui''s words, his heartbeat was so fast, his expression solidified. Concubine Yun continued: " I should have seen your mind when you said to help him. Look at how you are now, don''t tell my auntie, do you like people at first glance? " Jiang Lao stared blankly. Look at him at first sight... If it is true, the first glance at him is in a dream. That dream was exceptionally clear. Later, she conscientiously recalled the content of the dream over and over again, for fear that she would forget something and leave a curse, which she has not yet forgotten. At that time, she was taken to him in a filthy body. Looking at him aloft and in the first seat, the first thought that came up was not afraid or flustered, but that this person was really good-looking. But this idea was quickly shattered by his terrible temperament. However, after waking up from the dream and acquaintance until now, the goodwill from the first sight seems to be pieced together a little bit. Jiang Lao''s heart was suddenly stunned, and he sank into his thoughts for a while, blushing and lowering her head. Concubine Yun, who hadn''t replied for a long time, glanced at her sideways, her attitude and habits towards her little niece. I understand that the little girl is embarrassed, and said in my heart that she did not guess wrong, and no longer forced Jiang Lao to answer her words, "Okay, okay, Yiyuan is here too, you change it sooner, go and get you Bring my brother." Jiang Lao regained consciousness this time and met Concubine Yun''s eagerly looking at her, his face flushed, annoyed that he was absent from the spot. She hurried out of the Yiyuan Garden and walked outside the palace. Her quick pace of getting up seemed to avoid Concubine Yun''s sight. The carriage of Ning''an Bo''s Mansion arrived a while earlier than her, and Jiang Jinxing stood under the carriage and waited. He couldn''t learn at any time, so he took a handful of snow under the carriage, and made a snowman lying under the carriage, with only two legs exposed outside. Seeing that Jiang Lao was frightened, he was busy pulling him out of the carriage with Ming Shao by the leg. Jiang Lao looked at the snow on his coat and stretched out his hand to pat the snow away. He couldn''t help it. Teach him, "How did you get under the carriage? If the horse is frightened and steps on you, how many lives will you lose?" "The snow underneath is clean." Jiang Jinxing stood up, holding the snowman in his hand, and handed it to Jiang Lao, "Sister A." Jiang Lao looked down at the snowman the same size as her slap, and did not pick it up, "Don''t think you sent the snowman to me, I won''t train you. Next time I will watch you get under the carriage, and I will Send you to the ancestral hall to copy books." "I didn''t send it." Jiang Lao''s control, Jiang Jinxing has always just listened. He knew in his heart that his sister was soft-hearted and would not punish him too harshly, without fear. Jiang Lao held the snowman and asked strangely, "Who gave it to him?" "Brother-in-law." Jiang Jinxing touched his red nose, "He asked me to give it to you." He was a little older, and looking for someone to hold him again, a little embarrassing, and walked into the palace by himself. Jiang Jinxing had already walked out for several steps, but Jiang Lao was stunned in place, just staring blankly at the snowman in his hand. The snow gradually melted in the palm of her hand. "Girl, don''t hold this snowman. Give it to the servant girl. It''s easy to get frostbite." Jiang Lao regained her senses, but did not let go. She caught up with Jiang Jinxing and did not pursue Jiang Jinxing''s screaming about her brother-in-law. She just asked, "When did he tell you?" "Naturally he is just before leaving." Jiang Jinxing grew older, and his tone became more casual and casual with Jiang Xingzhou''s youth. I must be upset. He told me to remember that when winter comes, I will make you a snowman, cut window grilles, catch small tits, and make you happy. Otherwise, I won''t come." Jiang Lao lowered his head silently, watching the snowman gradually melt in her hands and suddenly felt a little sad. Suddenly I wanted to take a look at Rong Ming. The surrounding sky darkened, and snow fell again when he looked past the sky. Jiang Lao lowered his body, took a handful of clean snow from the snowdrift under the steps, and filled the melted part with new snowflakes. Seeing that she cherishes this little snowman so much, Jiang Jinxing gave a handful of snow, "You like it so much, then I''ll make a few more for you." Jiang Lao looked at his little red hands, "I don''t want you to do it." Jiang Jinxing kicked the snow in a hurry, and pointed to the snowman in her hand, "I did this too?" Jiang Lao: "You did it." "But you didn''t give it to me." She was rarely stubborn. This little snowman was brought back to the yard by her and placed next to the bonsai. She often looked at it several times a day. It''s still the same as it was at the beginning. After a long time, Jiang Lao couldn''t help but want to give this little snowman a name similar to that of Little Rich. After thinking about it, if spring comes, this snowman will melt sooner or later, and eventually he will give up. Jiang Jinxing sprinkled rice in the yard and prepared a slingshot to catch a bird. Jiang Lao moved the little snowman to the foot of the wall, fearing that he would accidentally injure her little snowman. She looked at the green grass sprouts emerging from under the snow. Suddenly there was some worry in my heart. When spring came, things in Huaizhou couldn''t settle down. It has been ten days since she arrived at the palace. During these ten days, she sent people out to inquire every day, but there was still no movement from Huaizhou. Ming Shao ran into the yard out of breath at this time. Jiang Lao looked at her hurriedly back, and he couldn''t help but expect that she had found useful news. When Ming Shao came to her, there was no Huaizhou word to tell. Two words, "Girl, the emperor is going back to the palace suddenly." Her heart sank, and she was a little disappointed. Ming Shao gasped and stopped and said, "It seems that there is movement from Huaizhou." Chapter 123： "Won?" Except that he won the battle and everything is okay, Jiang Lao never thought about it and didn''t want to think about other possibilities. He subconsciously asked this sentence. "The slaves and maids can inquire, only these." Ming Shao was also anxious when he read Jiang Lao anxiously to know the movement in Huaizhou. I don''t know." She knew that Jiang Lao might not like to hear this, but she had to say, "Girl, look at the slave and maid, it really doesn''t look like a victory..." As soon as Jiang Lao moved away from the stone he was pressing on, he dropped it back from a high altitude, and his heart was so uncomfortable. The north wind was blowing slowly, and while Ming Shao was talking, she was listening to the movement outside. What fell in my ears, except for the sound of wind and snow, was replaced by the crowing of birds on the tree, which was very quiet. If she had won a battle, how much would she have heard people cheering, how could it be so quiet? "You don''t have to say it so early, maybe the emperor is anxious to return to the palace for something else." The letters she received and the news she had only inquired about, the situation in Huaizhou has been optimistic one after another. "Since the emperor is going back to the palace, we don''t need to stay here anymore." Jiang Lao said, "Let''s go back too, and ask someone to take care of it, and see if we can know what happened to the emperor''s sudden return to the palace this time." After leaving the palace, Jiang Lao only stayed in Ning¡¯an Bo¡¯s Mansion for two days. When he was in the palace, the emperor left in a hurry, but the news in Jinling City ran unhurriedly. The fire didn''t burn, no one cared about Huaizhou, and there was no movement at all about Huaizhou. On Liao Qiubai¡¯s side, Jiang Rao also asked someone to ask, but there was no news. Jiang Rao wanted to know what was going on. He entered the palace and lived with Concubine Yun Gui. The mother went out to take care of a few times, and finally he was pleased to move. In front of Emperor Zhaowu, the servant **** Li Ren and her pretended to meet by chance in front of Xiujialou. Now that he had to pretend to be a chance encounter, Jiang Lao didn''t go there and waited early. He waited until the hour was about to show up. Only when she saw Li Ren, she was blessed and said, "Auspicious father-in-law." Li Ren looked around and looked back at Jiang Lao. His eyes were small, and there was a ray of light in them, as if he could see through people''s thoughts. The old man who has been practicing in the palace for so many years does have some ability to see through people''s hearts. Before Jiang Lao could speak, he said first: "The girl has invited slaves so many times, do you want to know about Huaizhou? " Although it was a question, the tone was affirmative. He sighed and said to himself: "Why should the girl ask in a hurry? Sooner or later you will know." Sooner or later, what Li Ren said was not terrible. What was terrible was that his sigh was filled with sympathy and sympathy for her. Jiang Lao could hear him, and he couldn''t help feeling nervous. Li Ren sighed again and lowered his voice. Said to her: "Not many people know about this. The minion only tells the girl about you. Don''t speak out." Jiang Lao nodded hurriedly. "We won the battle in Huaizhou." "But General Xi and His Highness Nine both fell to the cliff. The whereabouts of the two of them are unknown. No one has been seen so far." Before the joy on Jiang Lao''s face changed, he heard Li Ren say something like this again, her palms were cold. Seeing Li Ren was about to leave, she hurriedly caught up and asked, "How many days have you been missing?" Li Ren slowed down and shook his head. "That''s all the slave knows. On the Huaizhou side, the emperor has sent someone to find him. Before he can find both of them, this news will not be spread out for the time being. Only a dozen people know. The generals and the princes are not trivial." He told Jiang Lao again, "Girls don''t want to tell others." ... Fairview Palace. Queen Jiahe comforted the seventeenth prince, "The generals holding the talisman and the prince are nowhere to be seen. It¡¯s no small matter. The emperor doesn¡¯t want to disturb the people¡¯s hearts and is unwilling to make a public statement. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you don¡¯t want it, you have to spread the news." Even if Emperor Zhaowu didn''t publicize it, Empress Jiahe still learned about the disappearance of Rong Zhu and Xi Zimo through the eyeliner she arranged in Huaizhou. "What about General Xi?" The seventeenth prince frowned. "If General Xi can''t get it back, wouldn''t the military power in his hand fall into the hands of others?" "Unexpectedly, that crippled death would have to be put on the back." Empress Jiahe said with a gloomy face, "But Xi Zimo is not the only one who can secure the military power south of the Quezhi Mountain Range for us. Your grandfather can find someone to replace him. When the emperor is about to send generals south, he will find a minister in the court to recommend him. If he loses a Xi Zimo and removes the thorn in his eye, it is considered a gain." She hid her face and laughed, "He died for the country, and the saint will definitely feel that this palace teaches well, and he will show his love to you even more." The seventeenth prince lowered his head, "I haven''t seen the corpse before I die, and my son always feels uneasy." "At that time, he had healthy limbs. How could he be a crippled and useless person? In the case of Yecheng, he was lucky enough to run into Jiang Xingzhou''s family passing by. Otherwise, he should have been on Huangquan Road. You should not worry about it. For these useless things, it is better to go to your grandfather more to see how your grandpa takes Xi Zimo''s military power back into our hands and learn from his strategy." The seventeenth prince reluctantly relaxed, nodded, seeing Jia and the queen in a good mood, for a while, he was a little reluctant to leave, and the child leaned close to Jia and the queen, "mother queen." Empress Jiahe was indeed in a good mood, and had a little more connivance with the 17th prince that was not common in normal days, and was not in a hurry to drive the 17th prince back to the academy, and looked at the 17th prince with patience. "Before I came, at Xiujialou, I saw Grandpa Li who was next to my father and the man who had married his brother Jiu discussing something together. I don''t know if they have talked about Huaizhou." "Why do you always pay attention to her?" Empress Jiahe''s tone was loose and casual, and didn''t take Jiang Lao to heart. "Even if she knows, what''s the use? Can I go to the mountains of Huaizhou to get people out?" "But Yecheng was the one who rescued Brother Nine that time. In the last time, didn''t she let the emperor father scold her mother in front of others?" Empress Jiahe was reminded by him, thinking of the lunch in the palace, her face became a lot ugly, she frowned, "You have some truth in what you said." She said very impatiently: "At this point, you can''t let a little girl go bad." ... One month later, the people sent by Emperor Zhaowu to search for Xi Zimo and Rong Zhu still found nothing. Emperor Zhaowu finally made the news public. The Lingnan area, which was originally under the control of Xi Zimo''s army, was temporarily controlled by Xi Zimo''s lieutenant before Emperor Zhaowu found a suitable candidate. It''s another new year. On the day the news of Rong''s disappearance came out, the queen fell to her knees and wept bitterly all day. After crying, he fell ill and healed in a few days. Concubine Yun Gui felt nauseous when thinking of the empress¡¯ hypocritical appearance. When she was alone with Jiang Lao, she couldn¡¯t help but scolded Emperor Zhaowu, ¡°The empress¡¯s tears are horrible, maybe the illness is fake, so the emperor actually exchanged letters?¡± "Even if the emperor had his idea in his heart, this scene would have been overdone." Regardless of what Concubine Yun said, Jiang Lao always held the stove, sat quietly on the couch, lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, and said nothing. It was too quiet. Concubine Yun Gui glanced at Jiang Lao, and saw that she had scolded the Queen and the Empress together. She didn¡¯t say anything. She stopped scolding and sat next to Jiang Lao and embraced Jiang Lao, ¡°Every year, there¡¯s no news. It''s not that I can''t find it. Didn''t it mean that only the bones of General Xi were found, but the Nine Highnesses were not found." Jiang Lao still did not answer. Concubine Yun Gui held her tightly in her arms. She hoped that the marriage of the little niece would go smoothly, Jia and the queen''s villainous ambition, and the pretending look of a kind mother made her sick, but she didn''t believe what she said just now. Even people like Xi Zimo who had been marching outside the war all year round failed to survive, and Rong Zhu might be really bad luck. Concubine Yun Gui became dumb, and finally confided her heart, "Sorrow." "You don''t want to think about it." "I don''t think about it." Jiang Lao got out of Concubine Yun''s arms at this time. "Now in Huaizhou, the war is gone, and the epidemic has been suppressed." She didn''t cry, her eyes were not red, but her tone was very light, as if she couldn''t see the surprised expression of Concubine Yun, she shook her fingers and said: "If you set off tomorrow, you will be on the road overnight, maybe ten days. If you can go to Huaizhou, you can find someone to go into the mountain and look for someone. If you can find a lot of people to help, it will take about four or five days. If you can change it, you will bring more silver. In some difficult places, you don¡¯t need to spend too much. For some silver, I''m afraid no one wants to go. You must bring enough money. If you can''t find it after looking through it, you have to look through it a second time." She mumbled for a long time, her eyes lit up, and she smiled and said to Concubine Yun Gui: "Auntie, is there anything wrong with my calculation? I have calculated so many accounts, and I will definitely not be wrong." When she lowered her head, there were no tears in her eyes, but when she laughed, there were tears in her eyes. Concubine Yun looked at her with an eyebrow, feeling a little scared in her heart. She took Jiang Lao¡¯s hand and said, "You won¡¯t really want to go. Bar?" Jiang Lao didn''t look at her, just looked out the window, the expression in his eyes was very pale, he sank in his own world, as if he couldn''t listen to others'' persuasion. In fact, it is true. Concubine Yun Gui grabbed Jiang Lao¡¯s arm and told Jiang Lao to turn her head and look at her, ¡°If you can¡¯t find it after reading it again, then you can search it a second time. If you can¡¯t find it again or again, do you want to stay in Huaizhou forever? ?" Jiang Lao became silent. "Are you crazy?" Jiang Lao smiled faintly, "I''m not crazy." The more she laughed at Concubine Yun, the more shocked she became. The laughter was uglier than crying. It would be better for her to cry in front of her, holding Jiang Lao''s arm tightly. "Auntie, please don''t stop me, I won''t find it again by myself, and I feel uneasy." Jiang Lao smiled, and his tone changed slightly, "I should go to prepare the carriage." She gently brushed away Concubine Yun''s hand, "No matter what happened or not, he is now in Huaizhou. No matter it''s a person, it''s something else." Her timid temper made her not even dare to say the word "corpse", but her tone was firm, "I will come back if I find him, and I want to bring him back." Concubine Yun Gui looked at her like this, but she couldn''t say a word to persuade her. Some people seem to be soft-tempered, well-behaved and obedient, but not without the backbone. When she really came across something she had made up her mind, her temper was so tough that she couldn''t bring back ten cows. Concubine Yun no longer persuades. Jiang Xingzhou and Jiang Qin did not persuade them. Jiang Xingzhou even regretted not being able to nod earlier and agree to their marriage. Even if he gets married first, his daughter will be widow after Rong Chen''s accident. He doesn''t care about the opinions and perspectives of others, but his daughter''s long-cherished wish will do. It''s better than having the marriage unfinished at this moment, so that the daughter has been thinking about it, giving birth to an untouchable scar in her heart. This kind of scar on the heart will hurt once when I think about it. He indulged Jiang Lao to go to Huaizhou, not only that, but Jiang Jinxing followed along with him. He was afraid that his daughter would be the same as those sung in the play. If he couldn¡¯t find anyone, he finally couldn¡¯t think about dying for love. Now Ning¡¯an Bo¡¯s mansion is under his control both inside and outside. He and Jiang Qin can¡¯t get away from him. To raise a child for a thousand days, it¡¯s better to ask Jiang Jinxing to follow, and wait for her daughter to have a look at her younger brother and think about her family. Jiang Lao didn''t know what was going on in his father''s heart, but he was taken aback when he saw Jiang Jinxing following. She just accompanied Ming Shao to order the silver and supplies she brought, and asked Ming Shao to hand it over to the leader of the escort. She saw Jiang Jinxing all dressed in blue and carrying a small baggage and walked over in a hurry. Surprised, "Why are you here too?" Jiang Jinxing didn''t speak, Ming Shao and the **** were connected. When she came back, she saw Jiang Jinxing''s figure. She deliberately coaxed Jiang Lao into a gloomy mood. She smiled and said to Jiang Lao: "The young master is here to protect the girl 80%." Jiang Lao was in a bad mood, Ming Shao thought of ways to make Jiang Lao happy. Compared to when I was a child, my head and body were rounded, and I walked like a ball rolling on the ground. I started to grow and lose weight quickly. Whether it''s a body or a face, he looks much more handsome. Especially when he didn''t speak, closed his mouth, and stood there quietly, he looked like a handsome family man from side to side. It''s just not so likable when you speak. He frowned and glanced at Ming Shao. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with what Ming Shao had just said. He muttered twice, "Huaizhou has a nice scenery, I''ll go there to see the scenery", while turning on his horse, he looked at with disgust. Jiang Lao, "Hurry up and get on the carriage, don''t delay my journey." Jiang Lao got in the carriage. After driving out, he opened the window and took a look outside. Seeing Jiang Jinxing riding a horse behind her carriage, he shook his head. Obviously, he came to protect her, but said that he wanted to go south to see the scenery. He grows up day by day, it seems that he has reached a particularly tangled age, he was more frank when he was a child, and more and more duplicity. ... Two days later, I arrived in Qiliu Town, and drove the road for two days and nights day and night. Seeing that whether it was a maid or a coachman, it was a little overwhelming. Jiang Lao planned to rest in Qiliu Town for one night and wait for tomorrow to continue. Hurry up. After arriving in Qiliu Town, he had to change the waterway. Jiang Lao told Jiang Ping to rent a few boats at the ferry with the other servants. He was accompanied by Ming Shao and his guards to book an inn where he could rest at night. Ming Shao followed Jiang Lao and looked at Jiang Lao¡¯s back. He used to walk outside for a few years, but Jiang Lao was rarely seen wearing a cone hat. Now I don¡¯t know if it is Jihuai¡¯s post that he has begun to pay attention to the rules. Taboo, she doesn''t need to say, just, go so fast. Ming Shao hurried to catch up, "Girl, aren''t you tired?" Rushing through the night, almost drained everyone''s energy, besides that, let alone the girl who has never been alive. "A little tired." Jiang Lao is honest. Although she said this, she looked at the plaques on both sides of the street and looked for the location of the inn, but she didn''t stop at all. Tired and exhausted are more important things than not in my heart. After walking to four or five inns in a row, the family was full. Jiang Lao thought about it in his heart. Now that the new year¡¯s pass has just passed, the inn may have ordered the inn to book first if they are anxious to make money and go on business. I can''t book one, so I don''t leave by boat tonight. It''s just that these people who came with her will suffer. Jiang Lao knew that he was compassionate to his servants, and he remembered what he owed them in his heart. When he returned from Huaizhou this time, he should be promoted and rewarded. Even if others don''t think so, she feels in her heart that she can find Rong Ming and go back to Jinling. She could guess the opinions of others. Not only others, but even her father, her mother and her aunt, thought that she might be wasting her time on this trip, and she couldn''t find anything in the end, only she didn''t think so. In the dream, his two legs were weak and shriveled like an old man, and he could climb to a position where everyone was afraid. Now that his leg injury is healed, without the hateful cruel temperament, the situation will only be better. You can definitely find it. Even if she was a little bit self-deceiving, she could only think like this. If she didn''t think like this, her heart hurts so much that she can''t bear it. When she arrived at the eighth inn, just in time for a guest to leave, Jiang Lao quickly wrapped up the empty room, but she found a place to stay. She finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and sent someone to follow the shopkeeper in the inn. I went to the best restaurant here to buy a lot of good food for a big price, and rewarded the people who went to Huaizhou with her. I didn''t have much mood to eat, so I went to the room to rest first. Jiang Jinxing saw Jiang Lao go back to the room first, and took two beanbags he had brought out from Jinling for private possession. He followed up on the stairs, threw one to Jiang Lao, and sat down directly in front of the couch with his legs crossed. "You are better than those crying women, but you can''t skip meals." "If you don''t eat more, you will collapse before you reach Huaizhou. You are not a real fairy and you can live by drinking some dew." The child''s mouth owes more and more day by day, and he winks his eyebrows and looks disgusted, but it just cures Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was indeed afraid that, as Jiang Jinxing said, he would collapse before reaching Huaizhou. He looked down at the bean paste bag, tore a small piece, and took a bite. Jiang Jinxing looked at her for a long time, his voice suddenly softened a lot, "Sister A, don''t worry." "Brother-in-law must be fine." With bright eyes, he said with some admiration: "I have never seen anyone as beautiful as his Kung Fu. My martial artist can''t match it." Jiang Lao felt a little weird. Everyone said that something happened to Rong Chen, and she felt stubbornly that they were all wrong. But when her brother vowed to tell her that Rong Ming was okay, she felt uneasy in her heart? Jiang Lao shed tears. I don''t know if it''s because Jiang Jinxing is usually too rude, and she didn''t say anything right. She did this. Jiang Jinxing looked at her like this, and the young boy''s face was flat. It''s over. It wasn''t troublesome at first, but he said it was as troublesome as those crying women. "It''s okay." The more he said that Jiang Lao cried more fiercely. Jiang Jinxing: "..." "I won''t say anything." He finally closed his mouth and watched Jiang Lao twisting the bean paste bun with his fingers. He stretched out his hand and held it in his mouth, raising his hand step by step as if he was surrendering. I walked out of Jiang Lao''s room and went to the innkeeper to change his room to the one next to Jiang Lao. The innkeeper readily agreed and asked Xiao Er to help carry his luggage up. Jiang Jinxing went back upstairs after changing the room. He didn''t notice that after he turned around, the innkeeper and Xiao Er''s eyes became sinister, they were discussing things in general, and silently glanced at each other. ... Jiang Lao''s habit of admitting that the bed hasn''t changed, it''s a little hard to fall asleep when changing at night, and he turned around several times. At this time in the past, when Ming Shao heard her turning over, he must have said something to her, but today he did not. She couldn''t sleep and gradually didn''t want to sleep anymore, quietly got up, lit the candle by herself, and began to look at the topographic map of Quezhi Mountain in Huaizhou. After lighting up the candle, she glanced at Ming Shao, who was sleeping in the room with a mat. Jiang Lao was a little helpless, and only said in her heart that she had been on the road these few days, which really exhausted her maid. She looked at the terrain map and remembered the gullies and gully in her heart. Waiting to smell the smoke, at first she thought it was because she didn¡¯t often light candles, lit other things, and waited for the smoke to get stronger, outside the window. Thick smoke billowed in, and Jiang Lao suddenly noticed something wrong. She put down the sheepskin map and shook Ming Shao. Ming Shao kept her eyes closed and she was too heavy to wake up. Jiang Lao tried her breath change, got up quickly, opened the door to find someone. The door was locked from the outside. She yelled twice and no one came. Jiang Luo quickly understood that this was a trap of others. The fire outside was getting brighter and brighter. Jiang Lao bit his lower lip and looked around. There was no water to put out the fire except for the water in the pot. The smoke was too choking, she instinctively soaked the veil with tea, covered her face, looked at the closed door, and cast her gaze to the window lattice. He walked quickly and pushed it twice, but was also locked from the outside. Jiang Lao coughed twice. He didn''t have much time to think. He took out the dagger at his waist and chopped dozens of knives against the wood in the center of the window lattice. No wood was broken, and he was desperate. The door was knocked open. Jiang Jinxing''s panting figure stood in front of the door, clutching his arm, just before he slammed into the door. He was woken up by the smoke in his sleep. He knew that the fire started later than Jiang Lao, but he was stronger than Jiang Lao, and ran out before breaking the window. A window, a door, even if Jiang Jinxing has grown for a few years, he is not as tall as Jiang Lao. His shivering appearance is obviously very painful. "This inn is a den of thieves. Just now I saw a black shadow in the yard sneaking out. Since the rooms are locked, I guess the door of the yard is also locked. The owner and the shop second had a problem, so came with us and ate. The vegetables they led to buy were all fainted, and only the two of us were sober." He endured the pain and went to the inn courtyard with Jiang Lao carrying Ming Shao. Jiang Lao patted Ming Shao''s face and still didn''t see her awake. Jiang Jinxing went to try the front entrance of the trial courtyard and was indeed locked. Jiang Jinxing''s face flushed, and he dug out the innkeeper and the eighteenth generation ancestors of the second inn, scolded them all over, and turned around, trying to help Jiang Lao put Ming Shao on his back and walk out the wall together. "Don''t scold me for now." Jiang Lao stopped Jiang Jinxing who wanted to bring Ming Shao with him. "You don''t have to help me. You will only have trouble moving and delay work if you bring her." "You first go over the wall by yourself, and quickly find someone to come back and put out the fire. At this moment, the fire is not big, and no one will be injured if you find the water. I will stay here to guard her, and try to see if I can wake up others. " "I won''t wake up, I tried it early." Jiang Jinxing''s anger was faint, and he was trembling. He didn''t know it was angry. It was too painful to hit the windows and doors just now, and he couldn''t recover after a long time. He kept shaking. He said, "Don''t leave me too far. The black shadow that rushes out is clearly a skilled person. I am afraid that the skill is not low. Maybe it is for you. If you are alone, I am afraid that something will happen." She was only guarding this younger brother. At this moment, listening to him talking like this, Jiang Lao was taken aback, and his smoked eyes became more sour. Jiang Jinxing looked at her expression and frowned, like a little old man. So sad, he slapped her on the arm, and said fiercely: "Don''t cry, hurry up and climb the wall." Jiang Lao: "..." There were no tears in an instant. The courtyard wall of this inn was too high, she had to move the wooden barrel in the courtyard and step on it to climb up. Knowing in her heart that wasting a little more time could kill people, after riding on the wall, she stared at the wall to balance her body, and never thought of looking down. She knew she would be scared if she watched it. When you get scared, you have to delay time. Jiang Jinxing also climbed the wall. Seeing Jiang Lao didn''t dare to open his eyes, he stunned, looked down for Jiang Lao, and said to her, "You can jump. There just happened to be a pile of firewood there." As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Lao jumped down. I''m afraid of changing. But those servant girls who got darts in exchange are all because of her. If it''s because she lost her life, it won''t work. The sound of the wind in her ears was mixed with the sound of horseshoes running from nowhere, and the sound of horseshoes sounded like the ground was shaking. Maybe someone is coming Fight the fire. This thought flashed for a while, and Jiang Lao felt a lot more at ease. He fell into the pile of firewood, but he didn''t hear the sound of the firewood breaking, but just a dull sound. Her feet didn''t even touch the ground. Jiang Lao subconsciously thought that he was caught by Jiang Jinxing who jumped first, and felt that it was absolutely impossible for her brother to be no taller than her. What''s more, my brother told her to jump first. Before opening his eyes, I suddenly realized that this person had a medicinal smell she couldn''t be more familiar with, and was a little surprised. Chapter 124： Jiang Lao opened his eyes, blinked sourly twice, looking at the person riding on the horse holding her, becoming dumbfounded. The weight of her fall shocked the horse. The young man on the horse was dressed in dark black clothes. He was wringing his brows and pulling on the reins to control the horse running wildly. Jiang Luo followed the moonlight along the line of his jaw. Sweeping over to see his face clearly, his voice trembled a bit, "Rong Ming." The noise of Jiang Jinxing on the wall came out, destroying the good atmosphere. He was so proud that his boots were about to turn up, and his hair was burning up against the flames behind him, yelling at Jiang Lao, "I said it was okay. Sister, don''t believe it! I shed tears in vain." He rode on the wall and yelled. One of them didn¡¯t pay attention and fell from the wall. One step later than Jiang Lao, his body fell into the firewood, and it didn¡¯t hurt. Jiang Jinxing compared it with his sister, but he didn¡¯t. , The little mouth curled, a little unhappy, rubbed his **** and sat up. A man in black came to be late, and his hand change was a gesture of hanging in the air to pick up people. He approached Jiang Jinxing and asked him with concern, "Is the young man hurt in the fall?" "This wall is so tall, it''s nothing." Jiang Jinxing wanted to save face, and coupled with a bit of martial arts skills, so that it would not hurt too much. He quickly got up and glanced at the man in black, his eyes very alert. The ground squinted slightly. He remembered the flash of black shadow he saw. "This is my dark guard." Immediately, Rong Ming said. Tamed the slightly frightened horse, Rong Yu pulled the rein and turned the horse''s head in one direction. The faint face was reflected by the fire, and there was a burst of darkness and anger, and the back of the hand that was pulling the rein showed blue veins. , Seems to endure something. Jiang Lao noticed that he had turned this way, and hurriedly grabbed the front of his shirt. She listened to the fire crackling behind her. She held back her stomach if she wanted to ask him more, and said anxiously: "Change inside. Someone, fight fire, save people." Rong Ming wrinkled his brows slightly, and jumped off the horse holding Jiang Lao. He naturally knew that there was someone inside, and he saw the blazing fire. He just doesn''t care about those irrelevant people. "Fight the fire, save the people." As she said, he said with a wooden face to the dark guard beside him. "Check out the arson only person." When he said this, his eyes were stern. The location of this inn was a bit remote, far from the Dijiang River. It took some effort to bring water over. Fortunately, the fire was discovered in time, and the fire was extinguished in less than half an hour. Even if the fire was put out in time, the fire was too fierce, and the purlins and beams in several houses had been burned. Jiang Lao was shocked standing in the courtyard watching. Sure enough, someone deliberately set fire. The places where the fire caught were the kitchen on the first floor and the four piles of oil-spilled firewood piled up in the corridor on the second floor. Every door and every window were locked. If the drugs in the meal weren''t for her and her younger brother to be sober, I''m afraid they would be burned alive here. There were two piles of firewood stacked in front of her room on the second floor. The fire was obviously directed at her. The officials from the government office were late and helped the siblings to carry the people in every room to the courtyard. No one was injured. Jiang Jinxing went to wake up the doctor in the town and invited him to come over and dispense the medicine. He poured refreshing soup for those who fainted, and when they woke up, they found a new inn to live in. The matter was almost resolved, and he began to look for the one who was scolded by his eighteenth-generation ancestors. The innkeeper and Xiaoer of the shop. The two of them didn''t show up from start to finish. It was obvious that the fire could not get rid of them. Jiang Jinxing was afraid that they would not sleep on the boat overnight, and would go to the dock to check people in the middle of the night. Jiang Lao called to stop him, "It''s not only the problem with this inn. We just got into the thief''s den for no reason. The previous ones told us that the inn was full and could not be accommodated. Maybe there are some tricks. If you want to find someone, Find those houses together." She concealed her thoughts and didn''t mention that the officials came too late. Even if this inn was remote, it was not a wild country, there would always be night patrols in the city at night. How could such a big fire not disturb them? But now the officials from the government are helping them move their suitcases to the new inn, and Jiang Lao is not a suspicious temper, he said nothing. After listening to Jiang Lao¡¯s words, Jiang Jinxing nodded, only to fight the fire and his face was gray, and he didn¡¯t wipe it off. With a gray face, he rushed directly in with the people from the government office and Rong Yu¡¯s hands. The night is gone. Jiang Jinxing went out in ashes, Jiang Lao didn¡¯t feel much better. She dressed neatly in the shortest time and looked decently dressed, but without Ming Shao helping her to arrange her hair, her own bun would always loosen up. Wearing a cone hat and draped hair, you can''t see it, so it''s fine. On the black brim of the cone hat and on her shoulders, white ash and charred sawdust fell. Jiang Lao watched his younger brother''s back disappear into the night, subconsciously uneasy. But her brother¡¯s natural recklessness, If you don''t find anything to sharpen it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to grind your stability. When Jiang Jinxing disappeared, she herself was still standing under the eaves of the second floor of the new inn without turning around. She was dreaming about finding Rong Chen. But what she thought in her heart was that she had to drive a long way to Huaizhou, and then to the deep mountains and old forests, drill caves, cross the river, and find the past inch by inch. As a result, he appeared directly in front of her so suddenly. In exchange for a living temperature and smell... It''s like climbing a mountain without taking two steps out, and then you find that you are at the top of the mountain. I got what I wanted, but the feeling in my heart felt like stepping on a cloud. Unreal, like a dream. She took a deep breath and turned and pushed the door open. This is her room in the new inn. When he opened the door, the man standing at the table heard the movement and turned his head. On the table is the parchment map Jiang Lao read earlier. Seeing her coming, Rong Zhen put the parchment map back, his palms sweated for a while. He looked at Jiang Lao with no expression on his face and was worried that she was angry. He didn''t know how to explain the fake death to her. He didn''t know what expression to put on his face. She was suffering from a headache, and the little girl walked toward him aggressively. Come over, grab his collar and force him to bow his head towards her. Rong Ming bent down, thinking that he might be beaten, his jaw hurt when he stretched out his face. Jiang Lao¡¯s experience in kissing is very poor. There is no guidance and the height difference. He can''t even find the position of his lips. The ghost and goddess bumped her teeth without thinking. There was some pain. She fell back on her heels to the ground with pain, her lips squashed, and her little hand stretched out to pull at Rong Ming¡¯s face, as if to confirm whether he was real. The redness only let go of his hand. She put on the cone hat in her hand to cover her face, sat down on the armchair, lowered her head, staring at the toes of her embroidered shoes, determined not to look at his bewildering face, "explain." Rong Lu touched her slightly painful chin, and couldn''t tell whether she was going to kiss or bite. He slowly nudged her beside her, and the voice was slow, "Father has been to Xu''s family. Suspicious." "Just before I leave for Huaizhou." Although Emperor Zhaowu was assured of giving the Sixth Palace to Empress Jiahe to take care of him, he could only allow Empress Jiahe¡¯s methods to be confined to the palace walls. If he interfered in court affairs, no matter how decent the Empress Jiahe appeared outside, he would take charge of Fengyin inside. How qualified she is, once Zhaowu Emperor was aware of her ambition, she became the only person in Zhaowu''s eyes that must be removed. The emperor''s heart is the most ruthless. "My father had no intention of letting me go to Huaizhou. Later, Xi Zimo wrote a letter and forced me to move forward. My father pushed the boat along the water and allowed me to go over, just to see what medicine was sold in Xi Zimo''s gourd." "Xi Zimo is cautious and rarely shows his feet. He is entrusted by the queen and the country''s father to take my life. The fall into the cliff is not a fake." He didn¡¯t want Jiang Lao to know that the suspended animation was his idea. He pushed all those methods and scheming to Emperor Zhaowu. ¡°Three days after the cliff fell, the person sent by the father found me. If I return to the court, Lingnan¡¯s military power is logical and should be handed over to me. My father was afraid of screaming at the grass, and he was tempted to the end to the head of the country. The position of soldier is vacant, and see if Guozhang Xu will be anxious to recommend his people up." Jiang Lao suddenly thought of the lunch in the palace. When the aloft emperor peeled lychees for his queen, his eyes were filled with tenderness and indulgence. Although the queen was pointed out in public, but in the end there was no punishment for the queen. When they came and left, they always accompanied the queen. At that time, she looked at it, even if she felt weird, she had to say that these two people were like a rare couple of gods and goddesses. When she thought of it again today, she was cold all over. Those indulgence and tenderness are not sincere. It''s nothing more than praise. The blame has to deal with how much love she gets. The aunt has never thought about putting her heart on this man for a moment, not for a moment, but she didn''t have it. "General Xi is really dead?" "Yeah." Rong Ming nodded, his eyes downcast looked swift and gentle, not at all like a person who had just walked out of the battlefield, without a trace of murderous aura on his body. He hid the fight between him and Xi Zimo strictly, without mentioning a word. Even when he mentioned Xi Zimo, he had a sad face and a compassionate tone. "He fell down the cliff with me. After the beast, I happened to be caught by a branch and barely managed to get my life back." He spoke a little harder when he said the word barely, in a tone that seemed intentional or unintentionally arousing sympathy, while raising his eyes, he glanced at her. The person who met the beast was actually him. Things that are unpopular are always easier to deal with than those that are long-term. The scene was too bloody, she wouldn''t want to know. He grabbed Jiang Lao¡¯s hand and rubbed her slender fingertips on the back of her hand, like a silent temptation. Jiang Lao drew his hand back, but he couldn¡¯t get it back. He pulled and listened to what he said. "Father won''t let me return to Beijing, nor let me reveal to anyone that I''m changing alive. I can''t help but listen to what he said, otherwise he will chop my head." "I have to keep my head and come back to see you." Finally, Rong Ming''s fingers rubbed Jiang Lao''s hand very lightly a few times, his head was slightly raised, and suddenly a little dissatisfied, he stretched out his hand and took off the cone hat she was wearing. After he lowered his hand, he propped his palms on the arm rests of the armchair, and his tall figure covered her sitting in the chair. He approached her face and looked at her. His mysterious clothes made his face pale and he was just outside. His side hair was messy and furry by the night wind, his attitude and actions were pure and innocent, and the words he said were simple and straightforward, and he seemed to have no scheming at all. Jiang Lao''s cone cap was taken off, his eyelids drooped, and he did not look at his face. With a slight displeasure in Rong''s eyes, he grabbed Jiang Suo''s hand and pressed it against his heart. "I was in a coma for a few days before I woke up." Jiang Rao''s eyelids were raised to look at him, and finally cast his anxious and concerned eyes on him. Rong Mao was satisfied, his lips twitched, and he tilted his head and put his head on Jiang Rao''s shoulder. It hurts." He released the hand pressed against his heart, slowly lifted it up and placed it on Jiang Lao¡¯s cheek, holding Jiang Lao¡¯s face, with long fingers and gentle movements, which actually blocked her chance of turning her face away, tough, Fixing her gaze firmly on his face, his eyes are gentle and pitying, "Brother Jin said, are you crying? Change to the map on the table..." "Are you going to Huaizhou to find me?" His eyes shone slightly, and Jiang Lao¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t move away from his beautiful face, she felt that she should be angry, she was just kept in the dark, but it seemed that she shouldn¡¯t be born again. His anger, although he was pouting tangledly, his face was not as cold as he had just walked in. "Collect the corpse." She changed her anger. She wanted to run to Huaizhou twice, and had to give up halfway both times. It somewhat made her wonder if she was guilty of violating Huaizhou. She had a little temper, let alone. Saying that he was stunned last time, she didn''t calculate the account that she sent her back to Jinling, and her tone didn''t soften. He couldn''t turn her gaze to the side even with his face held by him, and simply closed her eyes with a grunt. Rong Ming laughed, with a faint voice, "It''s okay to collect the corpse." "Anyway, you have agreed, even if it is a secret marriage, you can only marry me." His fingers tightened gently, his eyes clenched tightly Looking at her, there are some young people in her tone that are not stingy, and the possessiveness is surprisingly strong. Jiang Lao opened his eyes. She was confused for a while. Hearing what he said, since Emperor Zhaowu was suspicious of Empress Jiahe to the point of forcing the Xu family to show the fox''s tail, he would soon escape the shackles of the empress. Why should he be so stubborn in marriage? . She was about to ask, but her voice was interrupted by a knock on the door, and someone outside reported: "Something happened at the ferry." Rong Ming snapped the cone cap back on Jiang Lao''s head before getting up to open the door. The entourage who came to report said: "The shopkeeper and the innkeeper have been arrested, but when the innkeeper was caught by the official side, he jumped into the river to escape...the water was not good, and he drowned in the water." "Where is the shop second?" "Dian Xiao Er was caught by Xiao Shizi, and he was alive." Rong Lu didn''t smile and twitched his lips. "The people in the yamen are not clean. Move quickly and catch people ahead of them." The respondent left again, and Jiang Lao saw Rong Ming about to close the door. She walked to the door, supporting his arm with her finger, "Don''t close the door." She heard them talk about Jiang Jinxing, "I want to see Brother Jinxing." Although she knew that someone was protecting Jiang Jinxing, this kid had only caused too many troubles, and she still had unexplainable worries in her heart. "good." Jiang Lao was about to go out, but found that this person had said yes, but actually did not open the door. Instead, he closed the door hard and blocked her on the door panel, "Teach you something first." He pressed her conical cap with his fingers, pushed it upwards, so that the conical cap was tilted up, exposing her face, he lowered his face and kissed her, and asked unhurriedly: "I just wanted to kiss me. ,right?" He watched with satisfaction as she withdrew her mind from her brother, thin lips curled up, smiled faintly, let go of her, and opened the door, "The relatives should kiss like this." Jiang Lao: "..." If he could lend her an inch, she wouldn''t knock him on his chin, and she wouldn''t be so humiliating at the moment. "No." She denied with a blush behind him. Rong Chen ignored her words, walked back, clasped her five fingers together and pulled her out. Seeing Jiang Lao trying to break away, he was serious, "No one here knows us, and the folkway is more civilized than Jinling. No one would joke about holding hands on the street. Couples. If someone really asks, it would be nice to say that we are already married." Is it necessary? Jiang Lao''s head was dumb, and he couldn''t figure it out. She cared about the more important things, took the cone hat in her hand, and wanted to put it on his head, her tone even a little anxious, "Can you show your face?" Rong Ming grabbed her wrist and stopped her hand that buttoned the cap on his head, "The clue is enough for the father to know the mind of the queen and the governor, and only wait for Lingnan''s military power to make a conclusion. I show my face, it is no problem. ." I am afraid that Empress Jiahe changed his mind to think that Emperor Zhaowu changed his mind, and his heart fell on her. Jiang Luo awoke a little bit sharply, blinked slowly and looked at him. She asked: "You have been following me?" Then he didn''t tell her the news that he was not dead? Rong Ming was about to nod his head, suddenly realized something, smiled, turned away, and lied: "Qiliu Town is an important town that connects land and water. I happened to be waiting here. I saw your carriage in the day. I''m afraid you are afraid and dare not recognize each other." His tone was normal, and his face was as usual. Jiang Lao believed him without much doubt. When the two found Jiang Jinxing, Jiang Jinxing was tying up all those who opened the inn, ready to fight them to tell the truth and ask them out. Who is the one who will burn them to death? Jiang Lao still felt that Jiang Jinxing was too reckless, and frowned. Rong Ming looked at her frowning appearance, let go of his hand, and said a few words to Jiang Jinxing in the past. Jiang Lao watched as Jiang Jinxing listened to Rong Ming¡¯s words, and immediately stopped the idea of ??beating people. Instead, he ran back to the inn and went to bed. He was amazed, "He has never listened to persuasion, you told him. What?" Rong Zhen hooked her hand again. Naturally, he would not tell Jiang Lao such things as "It is more useful to nurture the spirit, fist hitting people", and coughed twice and said: "Teach him not to use his hands, then don''t hit people." Jiang Lao felt that it was the same reason, and nodded in agreement. She glanced at the people who were caught, glanced around, she was not good at this kind of interrogation of people''s facts, a little helpless, and remembered what Rong Lu said to the entourage, "There are unclean people in the office. "Suddenly rallied and asked Rong Chen, "There are people in the yamen really colluding with the culprits, should they be in harmony with the outside?" When she saw that there were no night watchers here, she felt a little weird in her heart but didn''t think too much about it. Rong Chen felt the same way, and she began to take the weird feeling in her heart seriously. Rong Shen nodded slightly. He glanced indifferently at the shopkeepers who were caught and the shopkeepers of other inns, and said in a deep voice: "These are nothing but a little girl. I don''t know who the real master is when I take money to do things." "You can find the inner ghost in the yamen to know who the murderer is." Jiang Lao said, "Let''s go to the dock." Her fingers clenched slightly, "I want to see where the shopkeeper drowned." Rong Ming looked at her, "Are you really going?" The place where people died is always kept away by others. Jiang Lao bit her lip, she was indeed a little bit frustrated in her heart, but she wanted to know who was the one who harmed her. Ning''an Bo Mansion has built its foundation in Jinling for a hundred years. Even if the family that lives in the world again, it will not be without enemies. If you are in the world, you are dealing with friends. If there is a conflict of interest, there will be enemies. Ning''an Bo Mansion has a good momentum. No matter how straightforward it is, it will definitely hinder the way of some people and will naturally make enemies. But if anyone had the ability to extend from Jinling to Qiliu Town, she really couldn''t think of a change. "Go and see." Although her tone is not high, but firm, "otherwise I can''t sleep." The people she brought were almost killed by her. Having said that, her upper and lower eyelids had already begun to be indistinguishable, and she looked very tired. She thought of looking at the dock, and Rong Zhen confirmed that she really wanted to go, so he stopped talking and took her there. When he arrived at the dock, the river breeze blew, and his hair was messed up, and Jiang Lao was sober. The innkeeper drowned in the middle of the night, and there were no crab catchers who came out to catch crabs at night in this season. Rong Lu took her to see with his own eyes, Jiang Lao couldn''t find anyone who could inquire about the news, and finally died. Rong Ming looked at her tired eyes, "This method is useless, you should go to the inn to sleep first, so that you have enough energy, and you will find a solution tomorrow." Jiang Lao nodded, willing to go back to the inn to sleep. This night, she was sleepy and awake. Her strength was completely exhausted, her feet were dull, and her pace was slow. She looked faint, as if she had lost two souls. Looking at the distance between the horse and her, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. . The person who had been holding her hand stopped, squatted down in front of her, "Come up." Jiang Lao was stunned for a moment, rubbed his darkened eyelids and looked at the figure squatting down in front of her. He was about to say "no", his hand had already wrapped her leg and lifted her up. Jiang Lao''s heart was pounding, and he had firmly lifted her up. The shadows on the road were long illuminated by moonlight. Jiang Lao was lying on his back and suddenly felt calm. In fact, when he appeared, she couldn''t hold it anymore. I don''t want to hold on any more, pretending to be very energetic. With someone to rely on, she looked tired Lie on his back, with a small hand hooked on his neck, tightly attached to the flesh, fearing that he would sweat and not say anything when he is tired. If he really sweats, she won''t let him carry it. Fortunately, no. She once thought that his body would get better, but she didn''t expect to be stronger and stronger than she could think of. She looked at the shadows of the two on the ground, watching them quietly. It''s strange. She still looks thin and tall. If he says he is ill, she doesn''t even doubt it. In which piece of meat is his strength hidden? Being carried by him, her stability made her sleepy, and her head became heavier and heavier. When a person gets sleepy, his bad temper becomes a little unstoppable. What''s more, Jiang Lao was holding his breath all the time. The feeling of being ready to suffer, but not taking two steps to reach the top of the mountain, besides being unreal, made her slightly annoyed. The painstaking effort has been put into vain irritation. But this irritation was nowhere to be heard. She knew that he had his considerations, and there was no way to vent her apart from scolding the emperor to scold his son as a chess piece in Huaizhou. Blocked, really blocked. Her temper prevents her from making trouble unreasonably, and her anger is limited to pouring bitterness towards the person who is carrying her. "sleepy." "I haven''t had a good night''s sleep in a few days." Seeing that he had been silent, she was annoyed. Although it was a negotiable tone, she was very overbearing, "You pay me, is it possible?" Rong Ming laughed. He just wanted to spoil her rare little temper, even in front of him. "What do you pay?" His low voice with a smile, like a golden mountain and a silver mountain, can be moved in. The little girl behind him was silent for a while, as if asleep, and he turned his head and glanced back. After tossing all night, it was about to dawn. The round moon in the sky became lighter and hidden behind the clouds. Xiguang faintly showed through the clouds, illuminating her face pure and white, her face pressed very close to his back, her eyes closed tightly, and her eyelashes were like lashes. Small brush. He stopped and moved his hand back. Her eyelashes didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t seem to wake up. He was about to turn her head. At this moment, she opened her eyes with a "huh", her eyes were clear. . It turned out not to fall asleep. He looked at her, neither moonlight nor shining light could warm his eyes, but she could be reflected in his pupils. "What to lose?" He asked again. This time she was silent and didn''t say anything, Rong Chen only thought she was thinking about what she wanted the most. "Whatever you want, I will find it for you." He carried her on his back and continued to walk forward steadily. "I want a snowman." The little girl finally made a sound behind her, and Rong Ming stopped. She thought he hadn''t heard, and her voice was exceptionally clear, and she said in his ear again, "I want you to be a snowman." She has been looking forward to his return all winter. Rong Ming reminded softly, "Every year, it is already spring." Spring, here, how can he find the snow immediately. "I know." She was so sleepy that she was a little babble, and she didn''t know the words very clearly, "I know wow." At first she felt that he was weak, so weak that she couldn''t even compare to a little girl like her with soft hands. She was so beautiful, sick and pitiful, but she had a gloomy temperament, and her bad temper made him dare not approach him if she wanted to help him. . She never thought of entanglement with him for too long. At first she wanted to pay for her brother¡¯s recklessness and she ran away. Later, she ran into him. She wanted to wait for his leg to be cured before slipping and dragging. The bond grew deeper and deeper, and his bad temper changed. She couldn''t help but want to help him even if she hadn''t had those things in the dream. She didn''t expect to help him, and the relationship was settled in confusion. She wanted to wait until his success and fame, and her marriage was useless, but she didn''t want to leave now. When he came back, her heart was filled with convenience. "So, this time." Even though her mind was dizzy, the thought did not change. She closed her eyes, her little hand dropped and hooked his finger, and the voice line softly came to his ear, "You will accompany me to Winter." Chapter 125： She thought, this winter, we will spend it together. After they have changed a lot. Her voice fell halfway, and the last sentence was weaker than one word, and gradually disappeared. Rong Chen paused while carrying her on his back, then glanced back. The back of his ears gradually became crimson, and his eyes became gloomy. He has never had such emotions towards anyone, wanting to be careful and caring, but at the same time arrogant and monopolistic. Rong Chen¡¯s footsteps stopped for a while, and then he walked forward. The night wind on the river was extremely cold. Rong Chenkong took out one hand, pulled Jiang Lao hanging in the wind, and stuffed it into her own. In his arms, she put down the black gauze of the cone hat that she turned up, blocking her sleeping face. If you want to hide her, you can''t even see the moon. ¡­ After sending Jiang Lao back to the inn, Rong Chen sent her back to the couch. He always took care of himself and naturally took care of others. He took off her shoes and socks and wiped her feet. When he got to the outer shirt, he stretched his fingers. Stagnation, her eyelids drooped, avoiding her gaze without being rude, and continuing to unbutton her shirt. When the eyelids drooped for only a moment, he blinked and looked up again. His eyes didn''t drop again, and he didn''t even blink his eyes. Although the little girl was born petite, she had everything that should have been, concave and convex. He was blood-hot, clenching his teeth, impetuous, with a forbearing face. He didn''t look away because of torture. Originally, he just wanted to help her untie her outer shirt and only leave her shirt to make her sleep more comfortable. Instead, he finally felt embarrassed and sweated profusely. He knew that he couldn''t stay here anymore, just about to get up, there was a rustling sound from the couch. Rong Ming stopped and glanced back. When the little girl was first put on the bed, she changed to lying flat. She turned over in the blink of an eye and lay face to the outside. She grabbed her arms into the air as if she wanted to hug something. After she grabbed it, she became delicate His brows frowned, as if making a small temper in a dream. Rong Lu looked at her small movements, his eyes were gloomy, and he stood for a while, and finally calmly locked the door, opened the quilt, and sent his body into her arms. The little girl Maoer curled up in his arms as if she found the nest, her frowning eyebrows gradually loosened after the smell. Her unconscious movements disturbed Rong Ming''s breath, stretched her body, bit her lower lip severely, stretched her veins, and didn''t sleep well all night. It was not a few hours before the sky was bright. It didn¡¯t take a few moments for the chicken to cry. Ming was stunned by the medicine last night. Shao braced his head and asked someone to clarify Jiang Lao''s room. As usual, he thought of Jiang Lao''s room waiting for Jiang Lao to get up, pushed the door, and noticed that the door was locked from the inside, and the interviewer shouted outside. Two "girls". Rong Lu was covering Jiang Lao''s ears, smiling at the corners of his lips, half-supporting his face, looking lazily at the person in his arms. Ming Shao yelled twice and saw that no one inside responded, sighed and walked away. Jiang Lao wanted to turn over in a dream, but was blocked by something. The touch was different from the wall. She opened her eyes and blinked blankly. She looked up at the extra figure on the bed. She was shocked. The arm on his waist shrank back and was pressed by his falling hand. He was replaced by the refreshing and good smell of medicine, and the look of long hair was not the first time Jiang Lao saw him. Maybe the lazy smile on his face was too sultry, this time especially made her heart beat faster. Her face turned red immediately, her arm was unable to move under the pressure of him, but she spread her fingers and her wrist with a bit of strength, and she tilted her hand up, not daring to actually put it on his waist, "Why are you here? " "After I''m sending it back, I wanted to leave, but you held my waist and wouldn''t let me go." Rong Zhao''s hand pressed her arm with some strength, as if to remind Jiang Lao that her hand was on. Where, she raised her eyes and pointed her eyes, half aggrieved and half helplessly, "You will cry as soon as I leave." He has not taken off his mysterious clothes and has a serious tone. Although there is a smile on his face, his smile is shallow, serious and helpless, making what he said looks like that. Jiang Lao quickly lowered his head and wrapped his head in the quilt. "Do you treat your maid like that on weekdays?" She was separated by a layer of quilt, listening to his faint laughter, she couldn''t say a word. The fact that the quilt was full of medicine on his body and the fact that his body was in front of her made her face flushed, she said why she believed that she could sleep so securely when she changed the bed last night, and it was very powerful to switch for evil when she fell asleep. The small body was ashamed to show her face. After a while the bed moved, someone lifted her quilt. Jiang Lao clutched the quilt tightly, as if holding on to his little face, "You let me stay for a while." Ming Shao''s voice came over, "Girl, it''s already dawn, the young master yells to take him to breakfast, it''s time to get up." Jiang Lao poked his head, only his eyes were exposed, and he swept behind Ming Shao, but he didn''t see anyone. She pursed her lips, "Where is His Royal Highness Nine?" "He''s gone." Ming Shao was startled, "Is that man really His Royal Highness the Nine?" Jiang Lao threw a pillow over, " Except for him, is there someone else who can''t change? " Ming Shao smiled and picked up the pillow that hadn''t been thrown far away, patted it, and handed it back to Jiang Lao. Lovesick." Jiang Rao threw the pillow into Ming Shao''s arms again. Ming Shao moved on to the pillow again and smiled happily. Jiang Lao took a few deep breaths, the heat on her cheeks dissipated, and she said: "What happened to His Royal Highness Nine, don''t say anything about it." Ming Shao has been around Jiang Lao over the years and has developed some insights. As usual, he responded to Jiang Lao¡¯s words and didn¡¯t ask too much. Mouth." She waited on Jiang Lao to wash and dress, comb her hair, and when she was about to send the hairpin into Jiang Lao¡¯s room, she smiled and looked at the charming little girl in the mirror, "In the past six months, the jewelry in the jewelry store, you also No one is fancy, now that I have found someone, I will ask His Royal Highness to do some favorites for you." Jiang Lao glanced at her, ignoring the teasing in her tone. She pointed to the box of mouth fat on the case and motioned Ming Shao to fill her lips with a little bit. Ming Shao picked up the mouth fat, glanced at Jiang Lao, and joked: "It''s different if you can see the Nine Highnesses. , You all know that you have dressed up with your heart, but if you go out and wear a cone hat, he can''t see it either." Jiang Lao blushed, pursed his lips, and said dubiously, "How can there be so much tangle, I just want to make up my mouth fat." After getting dressed, Jiang Lao put on a cone hat and left the inn. Although she doesn''t have to go to Huaizhou again, but in Qiliu Town, she wants to stay a few more days. At least, you need to know who the arson was before you leave. We had breakfast with Jiang Jinxing in the teahouse in the town. Jiang Lao didn''t see Rong Lu''s figure, so he asked someone to ask, only to find out that he had gone to the Yamen. When Jiang Jinxing heard about this, he was eager to go to the Yamen to investigate the case. All the entourages who were stunned yesterday woke up, and when they could find someone to follow Jiang Jinxing, Jiang Lao let him go. She walked around Qiliu Town by herself. Although she settled down in the new inn, the owner of the new inn is actually not a good person. When she came during the day, the owner said that the inn was full. When they came in the evening, they knew that the inn was on fire, and they were okay and immediately changed their minds. Said that the inn room was mostly empty. So one yard goes to one yard. Although she gave the new innkeeper money, she tied them up with the token in Rong''s hand. The boss has a problem, then the house after house she asked, even all the inns in this town, are all tricky in it. I went to the dock last night and found nothing, but the night was obscured, maybe she didn''t see it, Jiang Lao thought this way, but it was a little bit tickling, called a few servants and guards, and planned to go to the dock in the day. The habit of being outside for many years makes her not want to reveal her identity too publicly, especially in Qiliu Town, where people live in the south and the sea, where people are mixed with dragons and dragons. The dress is far less wealthy than in Jinling, and there are pearl hairpins on her head. Shao, she let the maid and the guard follow farther away, leaving only Ming Shao beside her, who looked like a young lady from an ordinary wealthy family. On a cloudy day, the light everywhere is a little dark. The prying eyes of two thieves on the side of the road fell on Jiang Lao. She wore a cone hat and her face was vague, she couldn''t see clearly, but her exposed hands were white and slender, and coupled with her temperament and figure, she was eye-catching enough. What''s more, some dirty sight can''t be blocked by wearing a cone cap. Two people sitting on the street with cigarette pouches in their mouths looked at Jiang Lao, spitting out a smoke ring, and saying, "It''s worth the time to sleep with this kind of sleep." "Don''t, they look rich and wealthy, maybe they have some background at home. If you don''t taste this kind of thing, look at it twice and remember it well. I''ve been addicted to it after playing a few times in my dream." "Come on, just think about what you can have, go, go over, block me, I will go and touch it, let you see what is really enjoyable." "Can it be done?" "It''s not the first time this happened. She didn''t see that she was one of us here. She didn''t stay for a long time. There was only a maid by her side. What if she was caught?" The whispers were not exhausted, and the speaker''s hair was grabbed and pulled back. The speaker''s body was pulled on the ground like a sack, until it was dragged to a dark corner of the alleyway. There was a muffled sound when the body hit the stone wall. The sound was not caused by the back hitting the wall, but the face. A violent blow directly broke the bridge of his nose, his head was bleeding, and he opened his eyelids covered by the hot blood in amazement, and turned his head away. In the blood-red sight, a face with extraordinary appearance was vaguely visible in the air. Come with a "click". ¡­ Hearing a little noise, Jiang Lao leaped over the crowd and glanced back. The alleys are deep, and the inside is as dark as night. Jiang Lao frowned. He looked in and couldn''t see anything. After listening carefully, he didn''t hear anything else. He continued to walk to the dock. When I got to the dock, I heard pedestrians on the side of the road talking about someone being beaten in Changqian Street. Changqian Street happened to be where she came. The beating was nowhere to be seen, and the man who was beaten had his hands scrapped, and howled, limp and shed a puddle of blood on the ground. The two people who were beaten here are notorious loafers, they were beaten, they were very happy. But they were so weak that they were innocent. Coupled with the blood and the miserable appearance of the two, it made some people feel jealous about the life of beating people. Jiang Lao heard that the person being beaten was a famous rogue here, and he became very calm when he heard a sound when he passed the Changqian Street before turning back. Even if it is possible to hit someone, it is not a good person, but somehow they have cleaned up and done evil. The dock during the day is busier than at night, and there are old people selling flowers on the riverside, and there are plum blossoms in the flower baskets. Jiang Lao didn''t want to buy anything. Seeing the old man crouched and trembling with a pitiful gesture, he bought a whole basket of plum blossoms, held the old man''s hand and asked, "Grandma, why are you trembling all the time?" "Someone was beaten on Changqian Street. I, I have seen it." The old flower seller shook his arm slightly. "The blood is really scary, girl, don''t go there." Jiang Lao nodded and heard Rong Ming''s voice calling her in small prints, turned his head and took a look, seeing that it was really her, his eyes immediately bend. The old flower seller took La Jiangrao''s hand. Jiang Lao stopped and looked back at the old man slightly. The gaze of the flower seller was stopped on Rong Ming. The old man''s brows were slightly raised, his eyes were inquisitive, and he said to Jiang Lao, " He seems to be the one who beats people so fiercely." Chapter 126： Hit someone? Jiang Lao glanced back and saw that the person calling her boy was Rong Ming. She turned her head and smiled at the flower-seller''s grandmother, "Grandma, it''s your dazzled eyes." The old lady selling flowers came from Changqian Street and saw Rong Chen''s cold-blooded and violent scene, pulling the heads of living people like dead people, dragging people into the alley numbly. At that time, she was taken aback. Knowing that Jiang Lao was kind enough to buy her whole basket of flowers, I wanted to take Jiang Lao to avoid misfortune. He glanced at Rong Ming and then at her, shook his head with disapproval in his eyes, and wanted to pull Jiang Lao away. Jiang Lao did not move, and patiently said to his grandmother: "He is a very good person." Rong Zhao walked up slowly. He heard what the flower seller said and Jiang Lao''s words. With a smile in his eyes, he stepped forward, took the bamboo woven flower basket in Jiang Lao''s hand, and turned towards the crooked old man. He bent over and said gently, "Grandma, the wind is strong by the river, where is your home, the younger generation will send you back." As if he hadn¡¯t heard what the old lady said to Jiang Lao, he didn¡¯t have the slightest dissatisfaction with the old man. His eyes were filled with gentle smiles. The old woman glanced at him, her hands gradually stopped shaking, she took a closer look. Rong Ming, however, took a step back. Rong Ming''s smile stiffened on his face, very hurt, his eyes lowered, and he looked at Jiang Lao as he did something wrong. Jiang Lao couldn''t bear to look at him. He pulled his sleeves and explained to him: "Someone was beaten in Changqian Street. The method of beating was very brutal. I heard that the hands of the two who were beaten were useless. ." She paused, glanced at the old woman, and then at Rong Ming, "Grandma thought...it was you." Rong Ming wrinkled his brows, and his aggrieved and injured expression deepened. "Beating in the street, there is no good way to see." He wrinkled his eyebrows deeply, spoke with a gentle voice, and picked himself up clean in a few words, "Is there a bandit here?" Jiang Lao sighed, "Hey," "I don''t know who is the one who beat him." "However, the one who was beaten was not a good one. I heard that it was a well-known villain here." Jiang Lao turned his eyes to the old lady, watching the old lady still look a little wary when she looked at Rong Ming, her tone could not help but be a little anxious. It''s also a bit serious, it''s not good to be stubborn, and all such curses came out, "Old woman, do you recognize them?" The old woman shook her head blankly. She saw someone on Changqian Street being beaten and hurried away. She was anxious to sell flowers, but did not go to hear who was beaten. Jiang Lao yelled when she saw that she didn¡¯t know A passerby came, and the passerby knew the names of the two people who were beaten. When the old woman heard the names of the two people, she tightened her brows and became angry. She lowered her head and said, "It was them." "Things that made evil." Jiang Lao led her to continue and said, "How did you commit a crime?" The look of disgust on the grandmother¡¯s face was very strong, ¡°These two people have done nothing less to steal the girl and ruin the girl. Sooner or later, they will be condemned by God.¡± "Yes." Jiang Lao agreed and shook the flower-seller''s hand. "I heard people say they were yelling about their innocence, but they usually do so much evil, and there must be a lot of enemies. We just came here, and They have no grievances and no grudges, and they will definitely not provoke them. Grandma, look again, are you wrong?" She let go of her grandmother''s hand, and pushed Rong Chen to the old woman, "He was injured earlier, and it happened recently that he didn''t have the strength to hit someone." The old woman was said by her. Looking at Rong Chen again, she was originally impressed by the figure pulling people into the alley. She was tall and thin. His back did not look strong but his hands were surprisingly strong, even with clothes. , Is also the same black color, making it difficult to see whether there is blood stains on it, and the boots are the same. She took a closer look, paused, and raised her hand tremblingly, "Hair..." The one who beaten up seemed to be different from the young man in front of him who had hairpins and buns. She glanced quickly, and she didn''t remember it very clearly, but because she believed Jiang Rao''s words in her heart, the more she looked at it, the more she didn''t feel like it. Jiang Lao poked out his head calmly behind him, "Isn''t it?" At this time, Rong Chen smiled slightly at the flower-seller, smiling introverted and well-behaved. When he was not smiling, the upper corner of his eyes drooped slightly because of laughter. This made the old woman feel soft and regretted: "I was wrong." Jiang Lao nodded fiercely. She heard some pedestrians talking about the cruelty of the beating and saying that the two who were beaten were innocent. When she thought that grandma regarded the beating as Rong Chao, she couldn''t help worrying that others would do the same. He muttered dissatisfiedly, "It is obvious that the two guys who were beaten were so bad-hearted, and the enemy was probably from Hedong to Hexi. Who knows which enemy beat them? Innocent...the crows are not as good as the two of them. The heart is black." The old woman was suddenly amused by her cursing energy. She laughed, patted Jiang Lao''s hand lightly, and repeated it again, so that Jiang Lao could rest assured, "It''s the old woman I was wrong." Where the folk customs are re-civilized, the rules of giving and receiving intimacy between men and women are also to be abided by. Seeing Jiang Lao''s unavoidable behavior when treating Rong Chen, she guessed the relationship between them. When the little girl saw her temperament, she was not anxious and warm. When she heard her Xiaolangjun was misunderstood, she explained things for her Xiaolangjun, but she became pierced and pierced. She is not afraid that others will say she is savage if she speaks out in the street. Grandma thought this way, took Jiang Lao''s hand without letting it go, patted it, and her smile became more intimate. Rong Chen calmly pulled Jiang Lao away from the flower-selling grandma, and said to grandma: "We will send you back." Accompanied by the two of them, the old grandmother''s face gradually began to smile, she was a little closer to Jiang Lao, although the little girl did not show her face, her temper was really painful. She glanced at Jiang Lao slowly, although the black gauze on the hat was not pulled up, although she couldn''t see Jiang Lao''s face, but listening to her voice and looking at the temperament of her body, where could it be hard to see? She thought about the scolding Jiang Lao just now. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. This kind of girl could accumulate her wealth and protect her wealth. When she waited outside the low house where she lived, she took Jiang Lao''s hand very rarely. Unwilling to let go, "Little girl, how many days do you want to stay in town? If you don''t dislike it, you can go to the old woman and sit for a while." Jiang Lao glanced at the short house, his eyes scanned the fallen jujube leaves in front of the house and the jujubes that were rotten in the ground and no one picked them up. He guessed that the mother-in-law lived here alone, with some pity in his heart, but Without being exposed, she cocked the corners of her mouth and smiled, with bright eyes and deep vortex, "Isn''t there any plum blossoms in my mother-in-law? If so, I will go, and I want to buy your plum blossoms instead." The old woman poked her heart warmly by her words, "There are two plum trees in the yard. You can pick the plum blossoms there." Jiang Lao happily followed the old woman, was pulled by her hand, and walked into her yard. When she was about to cross the threshold, she realized something was wrong. Looking back, Rong Chen didn''t follow. He looked at the old woman holding Jiang Lao''s hand, standing there with a bit of sorrow, as if she had been left out in the cold. She looked back and saw that the anger on his face hadn''t dissipated much, but her footsteps honestly followed. The maid, the guard, waited outside the hut. Entering the yard, the old woman took the flower scissors and handed it to Jiang Lao. She pointed to the two plum trees in the yard and showed her, "The two plum trees are there, girl, look. They are well-opened. Cut them away. ." Jiang Lao had the heart to talk to the old woman, "Grandma, come with me, don''t let me cut out any precious things." "I don''t have any baby here, I really want to have it, you can cut it away." Jiang Laohuan took the old woman to the plum tree. She cut the plum flowers and handed them to the old woman''s pocket. "Mother, you are selling flowers by the river. Do you know what is there at night on the road where I met you? Fishermen and fishermen?" The old woman said: "There is deep mud, no boats, no boats. In autumn, there are crabs with lights hanging at night. At this time, there are not many." Jiang Lao was a little disappointed, and the grandmother asked her, "Girl, what do you want to know if you ask this?" "I heard that a shopkeeper who opened an inn last night fell into the water." When it comes to dead people, it¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t make people smile. The old woman stopped smiling and sighed, "It¡¯s a pity that I only heard about it in the day. I don''t know what the law was committed, but in the middle of the night, he alarmed the officials to arrest him. His cousin changed to work in the government office, and he didn''t see that he was able to protect his cousin." Jiang Lao had one ear, and glanced at Rong Ming, wanting to let him know about it, but when he turned around, but didn''t see Rong Ming, she said to her grandma: "I want these plum blossoms." She wanted to give silver tael, but grandma said she would not ask for anything. Jiang Lao had no choice but to ask for water from grandma. While grandma went to the kitchen, she quietly pressed the silver under the flower scissors placed on the stone platform and covered it with leaves. NS. She did this and went to find Rong Zhen, only to see him sweeping the fallen leaves at the door with a broomstick. Jiang Lao bit his lip and stayed at the door to look at him. He felt funny in his heart and his eyes curled up with a smile. She saw that he was a little impatient when he came, but she was worried that she had agreed to her grandma to sit down at her house, which delayed him from investigating the case. At this moment, seeing him help her to sweep away the fallen leaves outside the door, she shouldn¡¯t be impatient. . Rong Chao saw her smile and smiled at her. The sole of his boots stepped on the old jujube that had begun to rot on the ground, and he leaned back as if he was about to fall. Jiang Lao didn''t expect him to sweep the fallen leaves so clumsy. Clumsy feet, hurriedly trot out trying to catch him, but he was held firmly by his waist. Although she didn''t help much, he instead leaned on her and said, "My feet hurt. Let me use your shoulder and rest for a while." Jiang Lao lent him his shoulders until the grandmother in the room asked them to go in and drink water. The two separated and Jiang Lao walked through the door with red cheeks. Rong Ming followed behind her, holding the broom, his eyebrows were calm, but his wrists held the broom behind him, and he swiftly turned around, in exchange for revealing the satisfaction and pleasure of his heart. this Falling leaves, sweeping is worth it. Every look in her didn''t hide from his eyes, she looked at the dead branches and jujubes outside the door, and she probably began to pity others again. Don''t pity others, just pity him. The grandmother first handed a glass of water to Rong Lu. Jiang Laohuan wanted to inquire about the cousin of the innkeeper. He followed the grandmother into the kitchen and came out after a while. Although Rong Chen took the water glass, he did not move. Jiang Lao came out with his cup upside down, and he stretched out his hand and drew her cup out of her hand. Jiang Lao''s angle of drinking water was all raised, and she didn''t drink anything. She became confused and looked at Rong Ming, not understanding why he wanted to grab his water to drink. Jiang Lao frowned and watched Rong Ming hand her water glass to his lips and took a big sip. When he swallowed the water, his throat moved. He seemed to have waited for a while before he twisted half of his lips without touching his lips. The other side faced Jiang Lao and handed it back to her. Rong Yu was indifferent, Jiang Lao suddenly understood something, his eyes blinked quietly, "Before you let me eat snacks, let me try the poison for you." So this time, is he helping her test the poison? Rong Chen''s fingers holding the wooden cup tightened. He has a much better memory than Jiang Lao. He naturally remembers what Jiang Lao was talking about. A look of regret appeared on his face. He turned his face away and looked at the plum tree in the east of the yard. . Jiang Lao knew what he looked like. He was a little suspicious. Although he let go of what he was doing to him, he didn''t let go of what he was doing to others. It''s just that he forced her to eat snacks that time, this time it was feng shui and changed to him. In fact, even if he wasn''t like this, the grievance that was always squeezed out by him when I first met him has faded to the point of disappearing. After a while, he heard his voice in her ear. "I regret." Although the voice was low, it sounded extremely regretful. Jiang Lao looked at the red behind his ears, and suddenly couldn''t hold back a smile. He was... so good. She lowered her head, quietly turned the cup in her hand back half a circle, took a sip along the position he had just used, and her ears were also quietly clustered with pink. Chapter 127： Coming out of the flower-seller, Jiang Lao held the full flower basket in his hand. Although it was not in the way, it seemed that she was hanging out on the street, looking for a passerby to find out something. She seemed not so serious, afraid of being caught Someone fooled and divided the bought plum flowers among the maids. Seeing that the small bamboo basket was about to see the bottom, a slender hand stretched out behind her and picked the bamboo basket from her. She turned her head, Rong Chen''s eyes drooped, her eyes hung in the flower basket, which looked big in her hand, but looked small when he held it. He swept all the fallen leaves in the outer courtyard of the grandma''s courtyard, and came out one step later than Jiang Lao. Rong Ming bowed his head and looked away casually. There were no more plums left in the basket. Looking at the few branches in the hands of those maids, he curled his lips and said, "I want too." Jiang Lao looked at his persistent comparison eyes, only to realize that he wanted flowers. She had never thought that he would be interested in flowers, flowers and plants, but his attitude at the moment, no one could tell that he really wanted it. Jiang Lao laughed, replaced a few flowers in his hand, and put them in the basket in his hand. Rong Ming followed behind her, his eyes were both satisfied and dissatisfied. He thinks that the plum blossoms she gave to those maids are much more beautiful than those left in the basket. He is like a person trapped in the desert, who can never stop thirst, and slowly follows Jiang Lao. She is a little slower than him. With big steps, he could catch up with ease, and raised his hand to put down the yarn on Jiang Lao''s cone hat. Just now drinking water in the courtyard, Jiang Lao put down the veil on the cone hat. The old woman finally saw Jiang Lao¡¯s face and kept holding Jiang Lao¡¯s hand to praise her beauty. Rong Lao was left out in the cold. The little girl who couldn''t wait for him glanced at him. He wanted to put the yarn down at that time. Since she doesn''t look at him, don''t look at anything else, and don''t be seen by others. After forbearing till now, and finally getting what he wanted, Rong Ming let out a sigh of relief. Jiang Lao''s sight was blocked by the conical hat, she didn''t realize what Rong Ming was thinking, her sight went dark for a moment, and her hand naturally landed on the arm of Rong Ming, who was very close to her. Her unsuspecting moves made Rong Chaohe discover the evil in his bones, but Jiang Lao''s soft snuggling movements made him not have the slightest reflection and repentance. Jiang Lao was afraid that what he said would be heard by others, and stayed as close as possible to Rong Ming''s ears. Rong Ming stopped when she saw that she had something to say. He bent down, Jiang Lao put his hands on his ears and whispered, " Granny just now told me that the owner of the inn that caught fire had a cousin who worked in the yamen. He had a good relationship with several officials in the yamen. Follow them to find the ghost in the yamen." She was afraid of being heard by others and spoke very quietly, but her voice was filled with excitement, as if she had found something good. She was overwhelmed with joy. Although her education prevented her from asking for a compliment, no matter who she was There was pride and pride in her tone, and it was obvious that she wanted to be praised. After listening to her, Rong Chen laughed Shen Shen although he didn''t speak. The drowning innkeeper, he has already figured out the details, she inquired about this, but one of the corners. But he didn''t say "I knew it" such disappointing words. After she finished speaking, she stood on tiptoe, raised her hand, put it on her cone cap, and gently touched her head, voice Deeply doting, "I see." He reciprocated, his head sank lower, and talked close to Jiang Lao''s ear, "I just came out of the yamen, and the county magistrate invited me to sit at his mansion. The time is almost up, it''s better to go by now." When he straightened up, Jiang Lao touched his earlobe. Although Rong Ming''s breath was far away, she seemed to be able to hear his deep voice, and her ears were a little hot. The magistrate¡¯s mansion was in the city. When Rong Chen and Jiang Lao went with them, the magistrate had been waiting for them outside the house. The magistrate''s surname is left, he is nearly 30 years old, and has a gentle appearance. Seeing Rong Ming and Jiang Lao coming, he looked respectful and polite. He welcomed the two into the mansion, and first went to the study with Rong Zhao, and asked the maid to take Jiang Lao into the guest room to have tea and snacks. Jiang Lao stayed in the guest room, the magistrate was not there, and the maid at the house greeted her. The maid kept apologizing to Jiang Lao and explained. Jiang Lao knew that the magistrate had gone outside to buy jewelry, so she didn¡¯t care about it. But the maid here didn¡¯t know if she had been ordered by the master, so it¡¯s the folk customs here. So, warm and hospitable. It''s just that the hostess is absent, so it''s not a bad reception. But she said she didn¡¯t care. The maids still looked guilty. They offered tea and snacks with an overwhelming attitude, making her look like a flower-seller who wanted to spend money but couldn¡¯t give it out. I don¡¯t know what to do. In response, I was busy using tea and a snack. Rice noodles are washed in the tea, which is not only not bitter, but also has a sweetness. Jiang Lao took a sip, his eyes brightened, and he drank a few more sips. The little maids who had been around her saw that she really liked it, and then they dispersed. Left The maid in the palace dispersed, and the corner of the table moved suddenly. Jiang Lao lowered his head and saw a little boy in a dark blue gown with a long life lock hanging on his neck coming out under the table. Her tea drinking stopped. A maid hurried over, picked up the little boy, and kept apologizing to Jiang Lao, "Ms. Jiang, this is my young master. I don¡¯t understand etiquette. Please forgive me." The little boy has small hands and small feet. His hands and feet don¡¯t seem to be half the size of the maid who is holding her. Although he is not fat, his little hands are fleshy and must be taken away. When he changes his hands, he stretches out to the table. Want something on the wooden table. Jiang Lao looked at what he could see, glanced at the things on the square table, and moved the plate with snacks on the table in front of him. The little boy immediately broke free from the maid¡¯s hand and climbed to the other side of the table. On the armchair, it was already obvious that he was going to grab a snack. But he stopped in midair, and asked Jiang Lao in a polite manner, "This guest, maybe this snack can be used for me?" Jiang Lao laughed, "You use it." She naturally wouldn''t hinder him, and she couldn''t help but want to hug him when she looked at such a small, cute-looking child. The child took a snack and ate it. Although the action of breaking into the guest room was a bit abrupt, but the appearance was gentle and delicate, in exchange it made people see a bit of Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was drinking tea and watching him eat snacks. The maid was a little embarrassed, "The master and the wife didn''t treat him badly on weekdays, but they were afraid that he had a toothache and told him to eat less sugar. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the fragrance and ran all the way to the girl." "It''s okay." She beckoned the maid to be closer to her, and asked softly: "Your old lady, how many snacks are allowed for him on weekdays?" "It''s okay to trade two or three dollars." Jiang Lao looked at holding a piece of dim sum, biting carefully, changing the little boy who hadn''t finished eating, and said to the maid: "Since he is afraid of his toothache, don''t tell him to use too much dim sum. Go down." The maid nodded and removed the dessert plate from the table. The child used a piece of Hundred Flower Cake, the dessert plate was gone, and the grievances could be seen in his eyes. Jiang Lao was used to dealing with Jiang Jinxing. The capriciousness of the child in front of him was not half the way her brother was when he was young. When you want to cry, stretch your hand over. In the palm of her hand, a clean veil was unfolded, and on the veil, there was a small piece of Baihua cake that she put away first. "For you." The child took the Baihua Cake and smiled with tears. Jiang Lao Seeing that the tricks used to deal with my younger brother worked, I smiled sweeter, and talked with the magistrate''s son: "How old are you?" The child stretched out a small hand with five fingers open towards her. The maid told Jiang Lao, "Little Master is three years old." There is a precedent that Jiang Jinxing can provoke the dogs on the street to chase him and bite at the age of four. Jiang Lao looked at this kid who would find a bench by himself and eat Baihua cake, and he liked it very much. After eating the cake, the child looked at the cone hat Jiang Lao was wearing, and asked childishly, "This is a guest room, would you like to take off your hat?" When he just came in, the magistrate went directly to the study with Rong Ming. Without saying hello to Jiang Lao, Jiang Lao didn¡¯t take off the cone cap. Besides, he was used to wearing it and never took it off, but he looked at the child¡¯s eyes full of Curious, she couldn''t bear to disappoint him. She raised her hand and took off her hat. She asked him, "What''s your name?" She glanced outside. There was no movement in the yard as Rong Yu came out of the study. She was a little disappointed, and continued to talk to the county magistrate''s son. The child looked at Jiang Lao''s face, blinked, suddenly jumped from the armchair, and sat cross-legged at Jiang Lao''s feet, very close to Jiang Lao, "Zuo Jixuan." Left Jixuan. His voice was milky, and every word was long and soft. Jiang Lao looked down at him. From this angle, the child''s cheeks were white and soft, and her cheeks were as glutinous as freshly steamed glutinous rice cakes. She felt soft in her heart and asked him, "Can you write? " The child nodded seriously, "Yes." He raised his face proudly and added, "I can write better." Jiang Lao smiled knowingly and opened his palms to him, "Would you like to write your name to my sister?" The child still nodded, saying that I could do anything, but the hand did not reach out. The maid on the side laughed, "Girl, ignore our young master, he can only write some simple words, I''m afraid the name It will be incomplete. He likes talking to pretty girls the most. Don''t talk to him anymore, or wait for you to leave, the young master is afraid that he will cry again." Jiang Lao was stunned for a moment. She changed her hand to a child who had never seen such a temperament before, and forgot to take it back. The maid''s words made Zuo Jixuan annoyed in her heart, dissatisfied and arrogantly raised her voice and said "I can write", raised her finger, and leaned in Jiang Lao''s palm. But before he dropped his finger, Jiang Lao''s hand was grabbed by another person. She raised her eyes and saw Rong Chen. Rong Chen had just come out of the study, followed by the magistrate here. Know The county picked up his son, and Jiang Lao looked at the person holding his hand. Although he was kind and smiling, his eyes were dim and he brought something she couldn''t see clearly. He held her hand and lifted her from the seat. At the beginning, the county magistrate was anxious to discuss matters with Rong Yu. Jiang Lao failed to say hello to him. Rong Zhao pulled Jiang Lao up, looked at the county magistrate, and introduced Jiang Lao: "Every year, this is Lord Zuo." Jiang Lao didn''t look directly at the magistrate, his gaze stayed on Rong''s side for a moment. Although he smiled on his lips, his eyes were a little bit narrow when he swept toward the magistrate''s son. He was obviously a very beautiful face, but he was like a rose with thorns. Chapter 128： Realizing that she was looking at him, he turned his head and glanced at her again, his eyes were gentle and harmless, "Master Zuo, this is the fourth girl from Ning''an Bo Mansion." His thin lips curled slightly, and his tone was ostentatious and proud, "My wife." Jiang Lao blushed. He said that it is okay to pretend to be an unmarried couple with her outside, why change in front of the magistrate... She was too ashamed to know what to do, and pulled off his sleeves, and Rong Jian did not hesitate to add, "I haven''t passed the door yet." Jiang Lao didn''t feel so embarrassed now, and gave a salute to Zuozhi County. Zuo Zhixian smiled faintly, his attitude was extremely polite, "I have seen the four girls." Jiang Lao didn''t know that his politeness was to Ning''an Bo''s House, or to Rong Ming, but she laughed just thinking that it might be the latter. When Zuo Jixuan saw Jiang Lao smiling, he immediately waved to her. Zuo Zhixian glanced at his son and placed him on the ground. The maid took Zuo Jixuan out, facing Jiang Lao, and said respectfully: " It''s the officials who have no way to teach the son, and the dog offends the girl." Zuo Jixuan was held by the maid, and he lay on the maid¡¯s shoulder and looked at Jiang Lao with a change of eyes. Jiang Lao¡¯s eyes stuck to this cute little guy and followed, and said to Master Zuo: "I saw him born exquisitely and cutely, forbearance. Can''t help but want to get close to him." She remembered those maidservants who said that the county magistrates and their wives didn¡¯t call Zuo Jixuan¡¯s food sweet, and she just wanted to do everything to Zuo Jixuan¡¯s soft face just now. He realized that if he had eaten too much cakes and had a toothache, the child felt so uncomfortable and apologized, "Just now, I felt relieved for a while and fed him two pieces of Hundred Flower Cake. Adults take care of it." The county magistrate laughed loudly, and instead of talking to Jiang Lao, he looked at Rong Ming, "No wonder His Majesty said that your wife is good in everything." "Sure enough it''s such a thing." Jiang Lao reacted to what he meant, his heart beating faster and he lowered his head. Even if I told myself that this was just a polite remark from the magistrate, but it was unavoidable to blush. The magistrate smiled and said, "It''s just two pieces of Hundred Flower Cake, no problem." "It doesn''t matter if he manages him tightly on weekdays, and occasionally allows for grace." Zuo Zhixian left them for lunch. Jiang Nao saw that Rong Chen hadn''t concealed his identity in front of the magistrate, and didn''t ask much. He followed his arrangements. Rong Chen agreed to stay, and she stayed. Some hours away from lunch, Jiang Lao sat and waited by the stone table next to the rockery in the guest house. Rong Chen was called to the study by the prefect. She had no one to speak and could not intervene in the case. Bored, fingers traced the weathered dents of the stone table top, changing for a little bit to see the kid just now. When Rong Chen came out of the study again, he saw Jiang Lao''s boredom. She moved her fingers back and forth along the stone table. Shensi didn''t know where he flew. He walked over, raised his fingers, and touched her face. The cool finger bones instantly made Jiang Lao sober. "What are you thinking about?" Jiang Lao answered honestly, "Zuo Jixuan." Rong Ming''s smile faded, and he noticed that the corners of his lip curled up again, but he gritted his teeth slightly. Unexpectedly, the hairy boy who had just grown teeth made her think about it with just a few eyes. "The magistrate helped me find out about the fire in the inn." He sat on the opposite side of her, said a few words unhurriedly, and moved her thoughts away. When Jiang Lao became nervous, he sold it. Guanzi, "I''ll talk to you when I go back." Jiang Lao''s curiosity was aroused, but he couldn''t go back, and he couldn''t help but narrowed his mouth. But she knew that it was in the house of the county magistrate, and there was a maid from the Zuo family walking back and forth. Some words were inconvenient to say, she forced her curiosity back, and she didn''t have any temper. She knew subconsciously that there was room for interference in this case, and she didn''t even feel afraid. Jiang Lao lowered his eyes lightly and asked Rong Ming, "Do you know, where is Zuo Jixuan?" The magistrate was not there. She felt a little awkward when she saw the foreign boy change. She was embarrassed to find the magistrate who had only met her once, and said that she wanted to see their children. Although, she did think about it again. "Want to see him?" Rong Chen asked her. His voice was a bit cold, revealing a bit of danger invisibly, but it was concealed by the gentle smile on his face, making it completely undetectable. Jiang Lao nodded, Xing''s eyes filled with soft light. She almost reached the child''s little hand just now, and the little soft hands made her feel completely softened just by looking at it. Rong Chen''s narrow and long phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, his fingers tapped on the side of the stone table impatiently, and suddenly he stood up without a word and walked out of the guest courtyard. He left for a while, and Jiang Lao was wondering where he was, but he came back. When he came back, he brought Zuo Jixuan with him. Although he brought Zuo Jixuan over, he didn''t hold or hold him. Zuo Jixuan was led by Huai Qing, and when he reached the moon gate of the guest house, Huai Qing let go. Zuo Jixuan ran very fast, trotting to the side of Jiang Lao, only the first See you again, but better than The first time I became familiar a lot, climbed up to Jiang Lao''s legs and opened two short arms, asking Jiang Lao to hold him. He followed a few maids behind him, and smiled as he looked at his young master and covered his lips. Jiang Lao was flattered by such a fragrant and soft little person. She subconsciously reached out and put her hand on his back. Zuo Jixuan turned and turned her back to Jiang Lao. She sat in Jiang Lao''s arms and looked at him. The Rong Ming he brought over. Rong Wei smiled at him, smiling eyes curled up, looking very friendly. But the hand behind his back was already clenched into a fist, and he whispered to Jiang Lao: "Since you want to see him, I told the magistrate and brought him over." Jiang Lao lowered his head and grabbed Zuo Jixuan''s little hand as he wished. Recalling that he had just seen the magistrate in front of the magistrate, and when Rong Jiao looked at Zuo Jixuan, he thought that he was wrong. Zuo Jixuan was sitting in Jiang Lao''s arms, and somehow he was overjoyed, looking up at Jiang Lao, his little hand pulled out of Jiang Lao''s hand, and gestured towards the air a few times. He changed his mind about the fact that Jiang Lao wanted him to write his name. He secretly called Huaiqing to teach him on the way, and said as if offering a treasure: "Sister, I will write the name for you." While I was writing, I was thinking about Ma Beitian and Ma Beitian. But when he gestured the word "ji" in his name, he wrote it incorrectly. Ma Beitian stood up and wrote a long string, but he didn''t realize that he was wrong, so he took Jiang Lao seriously. Make a laugh. She knew at a glance that he was holding the Buddha''s foot temporarily, holding his fingers and making gestures in the air again, which was regarded as correcting him. Rong Chen pressed his temples with his fingers, watching the opposite side getting along with each other in harmony, staring at the place where Zuo Jixuan''s head was resting, especially annoyed, his eyes were too strong to hide, and he regretted it in his heart. In order to make her happy, Zuo Jixuan was brought over for a while. But watching Jiang Lao holding Zuo Jixuan so happy, even though it was annoyed to look at it, he didn''t want to look away from her. I''m asking for torture, He doesn''t like children. But she likes children so much...he gave her one. This thought suddenly appeared, and Rong Ming was startled, and gradually lost his mind, the roots of the back of his ears slowly turned red, and the blush even clung to the cold white cheeks. Until he was interrupted by Zuo Jixuan''s voice. "His face is so red." Zuo Jixuan pointed to Rong Ming and said to Jiang Lao, "It''s really red, like I''m sick." Jiang Lao originally lowered his head to tease Zuo Jixuan, but didn''t pay much attention to Rong Ming. He raised his head and saw his face flushed and frowned, "Are you sick? Do you want to go to the hospital?" She took Zuo Jixuan''s small hand and let go, stretched forward, trying to see if his cheeks are hot. As soon as she touched her hand, Rong Ming regained his senses, her body tensed, and the instinctive reaction was to hide behind. Afraid of losing control, he didn''t even dare to look at her, and shook his head. Jiang Lao, however, was a little dubious because his hands stopped in the air because of his move to hide back. Jiang Lao played with Zuo Jixuan for a while. When she saw that he was a little sleepy, she asked the maid to hug him. She saw Rong Chen on the side, with his head lowered and looked a little bit cold, although his face was not as good as before. It was so red, but she asked him again, "Is your body really okay?" Last night, she hugged him as a pillow all night, without taking off his clothes, and covering only a corner of the quilt. Maybe it was the cold at night and the fever that made him so red. After all, he was once injured and may not be so healthy. Rong Chen''s face was already as usual. When he looked at her, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he quickly turned his eyes away, and said lightly, "I just remembered something." Jiang Lao squinted his eyes. What can make his face look so red? "I''ll talk to you in the future." Rong Chen looked aside, still didn''t look at her, and the back of his ears turned red quietly. There was a movement outside the courtyard. It seemed that the magistrate''s wife was back. Jiang Rao asked Rong Ming before he got up, "Since the investigation is almost done, can I go back to Jinling tomorrow?" Rong Ming nodded slightly, "I can go back the soonest tomorrow." Jiang Lao felt quite settled, and looked down at the stone table with a little regret. Her brother has grown up and has reached the most humble age. When he was a child, he was changed into three points of cuteness, but now he has no points. Zuo Jixuan is such a well-behaved child, he is so admirable, he has been hugged just now, and his feelings are deeper than he was not hugged, so he just left...you can''t see it after you leave. She held her face, and said with some emotion, "The young man from the Zuo family is really exquisite and cute." She heard a "click" in the air, and raised her eyes to see Rong Ming clenched his fists. This is the first time she saw an irritable expression on him. It was strange what was going on. He walked slowly to her, and his cool hand stretched out, entangled her fingers, obviously. He gritted his teeth for a while, but when he spoke in her ear, his voice softened again, low and confusing, and he looked so naive compared to a child, "I was a kid." "It''s also Linglong and lovely." Chapter 129： Jiang Lao was covered by the shadow of him leaning over and sinking, and looked up at him. He blocked the light from coming from. His gentle face was soaked in the shadows. The clothes were simple and the commoner hairpins were simple. Even so, it was hard to hide his expensiveness. Angrily, but his eyes seemed to fall into a layer of gray, depressed, begging for mercy. Jiang Lao looked into his eyes, and there was a little girl in his pupils shaking, bewitched, she reached out with a ghostly hand, trying to touch his head. His gray eyes didn''t know which instinct triggered her, which made her feel that she should do it. Especially Rong Ming smiled when he saw her raising his hand, invisibly it was a kind of encouragement and teasing, so that her hand was put up like this, and the fingertips were about to touch his ink hair, and the maid from the Zuo Palace stepped on it. When he came into the guest house, he said to them, "Ms. Jiang, the son and the wife are back. I invite you two to have a meal in the front hall. Please come with me." Jiang Luo saw the maid looking at them with a smile, and quickly retracted his hand, coughing to cover up his embarrassment, carrying his hand on his back, and following the maid to the front hall. Rong Chen was behind her, looking at her little hand behind her back, she was probably shy, her fingertips were a little pink, her fingers curled up and seemed to have nowhere to rest. He chuckled, and followed with his hands. The Zuofu mansion is not very spacious. Although the distance from the guest courtyard to the front hall is not far, it takes dozens of steps. Jiang Lao took advantage of this effort and said to him, "I know how you looked when you were a kid." She had dreamed of him once when he was a child. During the festival, children are small and withdrawn, hiding at the end of the crowd. Although since these days, I have never had the dream of predicting the future. But the days when only the front can know the funeral from the dream, every night''s dream often indicates something, only that one is not, the dream is the past. Although she was not sure, she instinctively dreamed of something that happened. Rong Ming frowned, "You know?" The only intersection between him and her, but after the lantern would be abducted that year, they stayed together all night to keep warm. Jiang Lao nodded. She couldn''t figure out why he should be more cute than a three-year-old child, but since he wanted to be called cute, just a word, she said yes, to make people happy, she is the best Now, she looked back at Rong Ming, "You were really exquisite and lovely back then." Rong Ming stopped, his frowning brows still not loosening. Grabbing her jelly beans, grabbing her hairpin, causing her to cry, can be counted as exquisite and cute with her? Jiang Lao simply said that the replacement was not enough, and then nodded, with a look that could not be more certain, finally made Rong Zhao unable to bear it, and said suspiciously, "When have you seen me?" Jiang Lao replied: "I heard about it from my parents." There was a maid from Zuofu in front, so she naturally wouldn''t talk about the dreams she had had. Rong Chen smiled faintly. It turned out that he was in trouble. He had never seen Jiang Xingzhou or Qin Qingshan before. They went to the front hall and saw the magistrate. The mansion in Zuozhi County looks very pure and simple inside and outside. He also has a clean and honest style, but his wife is different from him. He is dressed in gorgeous and luxurious clothes, and the jewelry he wears is very valuable at first glance. During the dinner, the magistrate''s wife held Zuo Jixuan, Zuo Jixuan was looking at Jiang Lao, and she also looked at Jiang Lao. The faces of the mother and the child were alike, and the combined eyes made Jiang Lao even want to ignore it. When he left, Zuo Jixuan watched Jiang Lao leave, as the maids said, his mouth was flat and wanted to cry. Jiang Lao could see that the child couldn''t shed tears. In addition, the magistrate and the magistrate wanted to keep people. In order to coax him, he stayed in Zuofu for a while. The magistrate held Zuo Jixuan and looked at Jiang Lao, "I''m really sorry, just to make him happy and delay your business, girl." Zuo Jixuan sat in her arms, looking at Jiang Lao, but he looked happy. The magistrate covered Zuo Jixuan''s ears, and whispered to Jiang Lao: "He used lunch, and soon became sleepy. When the time comes, you will leave the girl." Jiang Lao smiled, and pulled Zuo Jixuan''s hand, "I am here and there is nothing else to do. He is willing to pay attention to me, but I am flattered." The magistrate smiled and lowered her head to tease the son in her arms. Zuo Jixuan''s dissatisfaction was only covered by her mother''s ears, and she ran down and looked for Jiang Lao to hold her. Jiang Lao smiled and hugged him. In the afternoon, she asked Ming Shao to go out and buy a kid¡¯s rattle. It came in handy now, and put it into Zuo Jixuan¡¯s hands. Zuo Jixuan was obsessed with the little child in his hand. As for the thing, the attention to Jiang Lao has been reduced. The magistrate banged on his head and pointed him, "Thank you Miss Jiang, please." Zuo Jixuan''s lower lip was so painful that he raised his head and looked at Jiang Lao, thanking him sternly, "Thank you Miss Jiang." Jiang Lao looked at Zuo Jixuan¡¯s soft little face again now, and he couldn¡¯t help but remembered Rong Ming¡¯s saying that he was more exquisite and lovely. If she could see him when she was a child, maybe she wanted to hold him in her arms and not let go. of. But she seemed to be younger then. The magistrate refused to let Zuo Jixuan After exhausting Jiang Lao for too long, he quickly hugged Zuo Jixuan back. Jiang Lao was blank, looking at Mrs. County magistrate, his eyes blinked and his eyelashes flickered, as if he was about to speak. The magistrate noticed that she was looking at her and raised her eyes slightly. Jiang Lao met her gaze and smiled softly, "The magistrate is so kind to her." Although it was just a short lunch, she could see that Mrs. Zuo was cheerful and lively, and Zuo Zhixian was just a typical literati. She looked dull and didn''t talk much, but she loved his wife very much. . Her parents are also affectionate, but when she was in Jinling, how could she take the relationship between herself and Rong Ming seriously, and never thought about managing it properly. I think about it now, but her parents are not around. In addition, even if her parents were around, she would be ashamed to ask them about some things. It would be better for someone like Mrs. Zuo, who is destined to have only a few sides, to open up her mind even more when talking. When Mrs. Zuo heard Jiang Lao say this, she covered her lips and laughed a little proudly, "You only saw him treat me well, but did you see that I treated him well? Just before eating, the dishes I picked up for him are almost taken to him. ''S bowls are full." "He has a dull and boring temperament. He only has sages and sages in his mind. When he goes back into the book, he doesn''t know anything else. But he is not a fairy, but a idiot who falls into the eyes of the book. It is inevitable that this world of food and clothing is unavoidable. Acquaintance, familiar with his temperament, don¡¯t look at me as if I don¡¯t have any grains, I can do it in the kitchen, and I do well in embroidering. His clothes have always been stitched and repaired by me. If I didn¡¯t marry me, where would the world be? Is there a second person who can take him so well?" Zuo Jixuan, who was in Mrs. Zuo''s arms, nodded fiercely, and added, "Daddy, Wood." Obviously he agrees with Mrs. Zuo''s words. Jiang Lao immediately understood the position of Zuozhixian in the family, and he bent his eyes and smiled deeper. Mrs. Zuo is a business woman, she praises literature and martial arts, but the status of merchants is low. If you marry a man who is stuck with a worldly perspective, she will definitely not live such a bright and stretched look, even if the Zuo husband¡¯s population says that the prefecture is a fall into the book. The nerd inside, she also heard that this is not the truth, but contains a bit of sweet anger. It''s just that she felt a pain in her heart like being scratched by a cat''s paw. Familiar with his temperament... She pinched her fingers and wondered how much she knew about Rong Ming, and the more she thought about it, the more empty her head became. Jiang Lao didn''t know what Rong Ming liked, only what he hated. It doesn''t seem right. She knew from the dream that he was sick of everything. But he clearly has a dream It''s different. In the end, she still knew nothing about him. Not to mention that she traded embroidery and cooking skills that she couldn''t get her hands on... Jiang Lao had a headache holding his head, and the sound of the surrounding rattles gradually disappeared. Zuo Jixuan fell asleep quietly in Mrs. Zuo¡¯s arms. Mrs. Zuo gently handed him into the arms of the maid¡¯s side and asked the maid to take him. After going down, she gently tapped the table. After a while, a maid came up with a long emerald box. Mrs. Zuo handed the box to Jiang Lao. "This jade Ruyi is a treasure that the concubine has kept for many years. The concubine knows that the girl is from Jinling. Now, the family is rich and wealthy. I am afraid that such gadgets will not be in your eyes. But Xuan''er fell in love with the girl, and the girl has been with him for a long time, which delayed the girl''s effort. If you accept this jade, it will be our apologize. " Mrs. Zuo asked her: "When will you and that son get married?" Although the magistrate knew that Rong Zhen was the nine prince who went missing after falling off the cliff in Huaizhou, she heard that when the magistrate introduced Rong to his wife, he said that his surname was "Qi", using a pseudonym, and he did not agree with Mrs. Zuo. Saying that she is a girl from Ning''an Bo''s House, she knows what to say in front of Mrs. Zuo, and she didn''t reveal too much about her, so she said nonsense: "Got the winter." Mrs. Zuo nodded, "Then I, Yu Ruyi, is a little careful, and I will give you a gift when you get married in the future." Jiang Lao lowered his eyes and looked at the small box. The jade was in good condition, but it was indeed not as valuable as the ones in her family, or even as valuable as the pendant she was wearing at the moment. But she smiled, there was no demeanor or dissatisfaction in her eyes, and she said "Madam is paying attention", in exchange for Ming Shao to put away the box. Compared with Zuo Jixuan, Zuo Fu is the one who makes her feel like a match. Mrs. Zuo¡¯s temperament is one or two points similar to her aunt, but her aunt is not as good as Mrs. Zuo. She is married to the emperor of the Sixth Court of San Gong. Can''t get a couple for a lifetime. Jiang Lao accepted the gift, and before Mrs. Left was about to speak, he untied the pendant on his earlobe, and handed two small pendants with a pure jade body to Mrs. Left. "I saw Madam staring at the pendant on my ear. Look, I guess you like it. I wore this pendant for the first time today. If Madam does not dislike it, I will give you this as a gift in return." Mrs. Zuo looked down, was silent for a while, and suddenly laughed, "The girl is so careful." She was born in a merchant and has a jewelry business at home. You can see at a glance how the two small pendants in Jiang Lao''s hands are in good condition. They are worthy of her six jadeites. She looks at it, although she likes it, she also knows it is too much. It¡¯s precious, I didn¡¯t plan to ask which shop the pendant was obtained from. She couldn¡¯t go to Jinling, but she didn¡¯t expect that she just secretly turned her mind twice in her heart, but Jiang Lao saw it through and picked up the two. The earrings, touched with love, half a joke and half earnestly said: "I thought that if the girl accepted my jade wishful, my concubine would be able to trouble you for a favor. It''s great for you, such a heavy gift. I am embarrassed to ask." Jiang Lao said "Oh", "If I can help, madam, it''s okay." Mrs. Zuo said: "The girl knows my origin, and the girl who came out of the merchant''s house has always been looked down upon. But this is the case. I can''t change my personality and add a lot of chaos to my officials. He has been doing this for seven years. The magistrate, I shouldn¡¯t be able to stop here. I always worry that I let him bear too much criticism and delay his career. Your little man... Although I don¡¯t know his identity, I can look at the attitude of the officials to him. I want to come here with a good status, maybe I can help officials." Jiang Lao listened carefully, but his eyes were clear. She finds it tricky. It''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s just that I don''t want to help. It was just a matter of fate, she couldn''t tell whether Lord Zuo was really as capable as Mrs. Zuo said, but she was almost buried in the fire in an inn in his jurisdiction. Even though she felt that she had fallen in love with Mrs. Zuo and Zuo Jixuan, she still hesitated in her heart. For this purpose, it''s okay to ask her to give gifts heavier than earrings. But official career power, after all, is not the same as eardrops that can be calculated to be worth a few. Jiang Lao felt sad. Why did the person who made her feel congenial and said something embarrassing her? Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t finish her words, "Don¡¯t take the piece of wishful thinking that I gave you as a bribe. I asked you to help me, not for a shortcut, but just to find out whether it was me who blocked my official career. What else is it for?" Jiang Lao knew that she had misunderstood, so she lowered her head embarrassedly, but she seemed to be happy, her eyes lightened, and her head nodded, which is considered to have agreed to Mrs. Zuo. Just inquire about some things, she can help if you are so busy. Mrs. Zuo asked her, "How many days does Ms. Jiang plan to stay here?" Jiang Lao said, "May I leave tomorrow." Mrs. Zuo said with some regret: "If you stay here for a few more days, it will be fine. There is also a person who accompanies me to the jewelry store. I see you are dressed and look good." " If I don''t leave, I will find time to find my wife. " Jiang Lao spoke seriously, and Mrs. Zuo didn''t take her words as polite. What was Jiang Lao''s temperament, she saw one or two when his son pestered her to prevent her from leaving. She was gentle and soft, unwilling to hurt others. She raised her gaze and looked at the hairpin that Jiang Lao was wearing. Because she knew Jiang Lao''s temperament, she spoke very frankly, "Just now, I stared at the girl''s hairpin for a long time. Why did the girl only give me the pendant?" Jiang Lao raised his hand to protect his hairpin, his eyes widened unintentionally. She naturally knew that Madam Zuo looked at her hairpin for longer, but this hairpin was the one that Rong Ming made for her. "This hairpin was given to me by someone else." Jiang Lao''s fingertips pressed the hosta hairpin pear blossoms and looked a bit stingy, his face flushed. She was afraid that Madam Zuo would ask her for the hairpin, which was much easier to refuse than just misunderstanding that Madam Zuo asked her to help her find a way to promote Zuozhixian. She always doesn''t care about things outside her body, but this hairpin alone can''t do it. Madam Zuo looked at her like this, smiled faintly, and said to her: "Unfortunately, my official is a real piece of wood, and I don''t know how to make a hairpin for me." Jiang Lao didn''t know what words or actions Mrs. Zuo guessed from her who gave the hairpin to her, obviously she didn''t mention Rong Chen''s name. She looked up and saw Mrs. Zuo''s smiling eyes turned into crescents, looking behind her, just like looking at Zuo Zhixian during lunch, she turned her head back if she felt a sense, and saw Mrs. Zuo and Rong Ming standing under the moon gate. Rong Ming looked at her with a smile, not knowing how long he watched there. Jiang Lao slowly lowered his hand, a little impressive, wondering if he saw his petty appearance. After bidding farewell to the prefect and his wife, Ming Shao arranged the carriage to wait outside the mansion. Jiang Lao waited for the carriage, and just as the curtain was lowered, another person was squeezed into the carriage. She looked at Rong Chen''s tall figure. Entering, I changed my mind to see if the behavior of holding my head just now was seen by him, blushing terribly, and pointed to the back, "Ming Shao also prepared a carriage for you." "In the eyes of others, we are married couples. We will not show any flaws if we ride in the same carriage." Rong Lu saw Jiang Lao looking at him with a dazed expression, and smiled, "I said it earlier, just pretend to be married here." "Year, have you forgotten?" Jiang Lao hadn''t forgotten, she just didn''t understand from the beginning why he pretended that they were married in front of others. He insisted on explaining, could it be to conceal his identity? Such a Thinking, Jiang Lao figured it out a little bit. At the magistrate who didn''t need to conceal his identity, he didn''t see him saying that they were married. She didn''t drive him down, and acquiesced to Rong Chen''s ride in her carriage. Rong Chen smiled lightly, boarded the carriage, sat down beside her, and said one more thing, "I also come to talk to you about the innkeeper. thing." Jiang Lao raised his eyes curiously. Rong Chen didn''t say too much, just leaned close to Jiang Lao''s ear, and said two words faintly. "Queen." There was disgust in Jiang Lao''s eyes, "The ghost in the yamen is really the cousin of the drowned boss?" Rong Lu shook his head, "It''s other government officials." Jiang Lao heard him say this, and knew that he had found out who the inner ghost was, and felt a little relieved. She gritted her teeth and said, "How did the queen reach out here?" "Youzhou governor." Jiang Lao understood what he meant. A Xi Zimo with military power is not enough. Youzhou governor is also connected with the Xu family. The seventeenth prince is now only the prince, and Xu Guozhang''s power is so terrible, if it is seventeen. When the prince ascends to the throne, what kind of situation does the power of the father-in-law get? She trembled just thinking about it, her knees suddenly sank, and she looked down, and Rong Ming didn¡¯t know when she put her head on her knees. She tensed, he turned his head, his face reflected in her. In the pupil, "I was tired all night last night, and I couldn''t sleep well." Jiang Lao frowned slightly. She thought it was she who had committed a mess last night, so that he didn''t sleep well, and she couldn''t bear to push him with her hands. Furthermore, he said that he was leaning on her like this, which made her feel particularly at ease. Just now I was sitting in the guest house of Zuofu. As soon as he appeared, there would be a lot of maids in the courtyard. Although she was calm, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She knew that if his leg injury was healed, it would definitely be a phoenix and it would be eye-catching. But I didn''t expect this to be eye-catching, and it actually attracted the attention of other little girls. When I think about it, I feel a little annoyed. Jiang Lao lowered her eyes, covering her shallow anxiety. The weight of her knees made her bend her lips, and the anxiety in her eyes suddenly disappeared. In the eyes of others, she will be the only wife he is marrying in the future. She lowered her eyes to look at his side face with closed eyes, quiet and well-behaved, such a beautiful face, even if it wasn''t for coaxing people, she wanted to admit that he must have been born exquisite and cute when he was a child. She dropped her gaze and saw the miscellaneous scars on the back of his neck with scattered ink and hair. When he was a kid... Jiang Lao suddenly realized something. Since the father-in-law and the queen have always regarded him as a thorn in the flesh, how did he survive... She couldn''t help but stretched her finger over the scars. He was so beautiful, and those ugly centipede-like scars shouldn''t have appeared on him. But if the injury he suffered when he was a child, it has been so long, I am afraid that even those scar medicines have failed. Jiang Lao''s fingertips just touched the scar that extended to the back of his ear, and he rubbed it along the line of the scar, his finger bones rubbed against his ear, and his wrist suddenly chilled. Rong Wei shook her hand and slowly got up, his deep gaze locked on her body, his big palm slowly pressed down, keeping her little hand pressed against the wall of the carriage. Jiang Lao''s eyes were clear, and he shook his eyes and glanced at him. She had seen his look at this moment, the time she chased him out of Yecheng and hid in his carriage. She blinked with trembling eyelashes, and her breathing suddenly changed. But she shook her eyelashes and bit her lip. It was not unwilling. She closed her eyes, her white face was slightly tilted up, her cherry-red lips were moisturized, and she was obedient and slaughtered. But she didn''t wait for what she thought happened. Instead, she heard his faint smile. She wanted to open her eyes, but he covered her eyes. Jiang Lao was itchy in his ears by his low laughter. She gradually realized that she was wrong, her cheeks. A piece of red, grabbing his hand, saw him kneeling in front of her and laughing, as if mocking her to make a mistake. She was so annoyed that she would be wrong, and she wanted to excuse herself. He bowed his head and kissed all her explanations. The sudden kiss shocked Jiang Lao and grabbed her hands up, grabbing his shirt. His face immediately flushed with a hum, so Rong Ming raised his hand and grabbed her waist and buckled her tightly on the wall. The force on her lips became stronger again. After a long time, he kissed the tip of her nose and put his head on her shoulder. His voice became much lower than before, adding an ambiguous dumbness. "Just like me like that" his hand was protecting her head, and he smiled lightly in her ear with such an unusually sultry voice and asked, "Do you make a hairpin?" "Ms. Zuo wants it or doesn''t give it?" He was laughing all the time, with Qinliang fingers pinched on Jiang Lao''s thin red earlobes, her cocooned fingertips, and her body was trembling, "Do you want a pendant every year?" Chapter 130： He was still half kneeling in front of Jiang Lao, a little shorter than Jiang Lao sitting on the bench in the carriage, looking up at Jiang Lao, the tiger¡¯s mouth of the other hand was stuck between Jiang Lao¡¯s waist, five fingers Pinched her waist. Jiang Lao''s heart slammed into her chest, and every breath became very short. Her face was dazzlingly white against the dim light of the carriage. Her face was flushed, completely emotional. The moist and watery eyes are like the grass on the bank of a river that has just rained. They are foggy, and they are innocent and seductive. Only she does not know it, staring at Rong Zhi in a daze. Rong Ming''s gaze was dark, and the light or heavy force pinched on the tip of her ears increased by two points. Jiang Lao''s ears numb, and she subconsciously wants to hide behind her, but her back has long been close to the wall of the carriage, and her waist is replaced with a hand that stops him, she has nowhere to go, thinking Avoiding the irritating itch in her ears, she could only move forward. She twisted her body uncomfortably, and almost ran into him before she moved forward, looking as if she was actively trying to kiss him. Jiang Lao''s ears were gradually red and blood dripping, and following the movement of bowing his head very shamelessly, he lowered his head severely and hid his face into his shoulders, and whispered "Yes". Her voice felt long and long when she heard it, and she didn''t have much strength, and she made her voice louder because she was afraid that he could not hear her, "Yes." She is not a flower-seller, and she doesn''t want any good things for her. She wants everything he wants. She was greedy, but she was honest and cleared her throat for the third time, "I want it." She chuckled softly in her ears. Rong Chen didn''t say anything, just smiled faintly. But Jiang Laohuan heard his connivance towards her from his low voice of laughter. If it hadn''t been for him to kiss her suddenly, she would definitely have to add an overbearing sentence, since she agreed, she can''t go back. But her heart was beating too fast at the moment, and when he thought of her intention to ask for a kiss, she couldn''t lift her head at all, let alone be overbearing. No wonder he can see it. She just closed her eyes, I''m afraid it was a person who saw her, and she could see what she meant. How could she be guilty at him every day? The carriage bumped a few times, but Jiang Lao still clutched Rong Ming''s skirt regardless, his face buried in his arms, the carriage stopped just in front of him, but he could not raise his head. Rong Ming turned his head and glanced at her. He couldn''t see her face, he could only see her earlobes getting redder and red. Lost the earlobe of the earring, originally white Clean, in the end it looks like a pomegranate in late autumn, red inside and out. He gently curled the corners of his lips, slowly loosened the hand holding her earlobe, stretched back along her neck to support her head, turned around holding her, and changed positions with her, and he sat until he was long. On a stool, and she can only sit in his arms. The turmoil caused Jiang Lao to raise his head and open his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that his face was very close to her, and his long eyelashes seemed to be able to sweep her face, Jiang Lao''s breathing stopped, and she would not be fooled by his face unless she was bewitched by his face. Close your eyes. This time, it certainly won''t. As soon as she made up her mind, when the carriage turned a bit more bumpy, her body swayed and he moved forward, with lips pressed against his chin. Although it was just a little bit of water, he made Jiang Lao''s shoulders stiff, and glanced at him with her cold white cheeks stained with crimson, imaginative, and then he choked and said, "I''m not..." She was only halfway through the explanation, and Rong Mao raised his chin and looked at her, "Have you kissed the wrong place again?" He chuckled lightly, his voice very light but full of laughter, and he didn''t bring much guilt of introspection, "I didn''t teach it well." His slender jade fingers were lifted gracefully, and the pads of the fingers pressed against the center of his thin lips, suggesting that they were generally lightly tapped. They were too close, Jiang Lao could even see that his Adam''s apple moved slightly with his breathing. His inviting action was more open and upright than her, but in exchange it made her feel overwhelmed. It was wrong to kiss, and it was wrong not to kiss. It seemed that she was slutty when she kissed. She didn''t kiss... She just didn''t hesitate to go up and down. He had a sad look on his face waiting there, his brows frowned in disappointment, and even the fingers pressed against his lips showed signs of disappointment. A little bit of grievance was left out in the cold. The carriage stopped outside the inn to help Jiang Lao stop the torture. Jiang Lao got out of the carriage in a sweat, with some regrets and some rejoicing in his heart. She took a deep breath under the cone hat, and walked towards the inn pretending to be calm. Ming Shao got off the carriage at the back and watched Jiang Lao walk out in the opposite direction from the inn like a headless fly. He chased her from a distance and held Jiang Lao in a dumbfounded manner: "Girl , Where are you going?" Jiang Lao was pulled by Ming Shao and turned around. When he turned around, he saw Rong Zhao and got out of the carriage. Naturally, unlike her, he wore a cone cap on his head. Although the sky outside was gloomy, it was better than The narrow and dark space in the carriage was full of light. She glanced over and could see that there was a light crimson on his face, as if a fairy had entered the world, and his skin was as cold as snow. That crimson immediately caught him. The stop was so correct that there were only eight points left. Only she knows how the missing two points are missing. Jiang Lao lowered his head. Not only did he lose the upper hand with guilt, he was...somewhat pleased in his heart. Sex is a knife, this kind of advice to a man, her experience is getting better and better day by day. Rong Lu sent Jiang Lao back to the inn and returned to the county office again. Jiang Lao walked slowly to the inn, Ming Shao followed her, and asked curiously, "What happened to the fire?" Jiang Lao nodded and weighed it in his heart. There are some things that I don''t need to hide from Ming Shao, "It''s almost done." Ming Shao rolled up his sleeves, "Did we crash into a black shop? Did the unscrupulous boss recognize the girl''s identity and want to kill her for money?" "It''s nothing more than the previous grievances." Jiang Lao noticed that someone was walking nearby, and did not say the name of the queen. She clicked on Ming Shao''s cuffs and motioned to her to pull down her sleeves. She looked like she rolled up her sleeves. Looking for someone desperately, I''m afraid it will scare the passing maid. Yu''er, who was staying in the inn, walked over quickly. Seeing Ming Shao, he was taken aback. Jiang Lao smiled, "If you have anything, just say it." Yu''er stepped forward and said, "Girl, when you were away, someone who appeared from nowhere, said that it was a relative of the drowned boss, came over and made trouble, arguing that the fire had nothing to do with the boss. A statement." When Jiang Lao came back, the door of the inn was clean, and there were no figures of troublemakers. She glanced back there again. I didn''t pay attention at first, but I looked at it carefully now, but on the ground in front of the inn, I saw traces of being scratched. Yu''er rubbed the back of his hand and said with quite a bit of complaint: "They were blocked by the servants and thrown a lot of stones inside. According to the servants, those people may not be relatives of the innkeeper, and they kept saying that they want to be fair. Every word is inseparable from a word of money. Wanting to make the girl lose money, the slaves and maids find someone to clean up the yard for a long time before clearing the yard back to its original appearance. It was because the people who were guilty of the yamen stationed here, so that they did not cause much trouble. I slipped with my tail, otherwise the stones in this yard may not be cleared all day, maybe someone else will get hurt." Although Jiang Lao was not present, he probably thought of the people who had just made trouble in his mind. She can feel the pain of their loss of family members, But he frowned, and said slowly: "The boss is self-inflicted, they shouldn''t come to us to be fair." If you really want to be fair, maybe they owe her instead. She and her younger brother, in exchange for those entourages, were almost buried in the sea of ??flames. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Dadi to escape from the sea of ??flames, would these people cry for justice for them? Some people only feel pain when the knife falls on them. Jiang Lao instructed, "Go and check, if the drowned boss has raised children or undeparted parents, secretly find someone to give them some money." "But remember, find someone to deliver it to them in person. Those who have just come to make trouble, some of them are obviously just for money, and you can''t let them take advantage. If you really want to give it, don''t say it is us. given." Yu''er nodded and left with Jiang Lao''s instructions. Ming Shao discussed with Jiang Lao, "Girl, although there are people from the yamen watching here, but the servants feel that it is not appropriate to stay here for long. If the yamen are negligent, Maybe someone will come to make trouble again. It''s better for the girl to see each other early and see the right day, and go back to Jinling early. Anyway, the person you are looking for has also been found." "No hurry." Jiang Lao smiled slowly, "The fire has escaped, so I am afraid that those relatives will fail?" She said: "I''m afraid that they will make trouble, so stay in the inn. If you don''t go out, it''s fine." She herself was afraid of these troublesome things, but when she thought that Rong Ming was here, those fears disappeared. He had just sent her back to the inn, and he went to the county office again. It is estimated that there was a place that had not been checked clearly, or the evidence could not be interrogated. Maybe she could not be exchanged for these two days. She went back to Jinling, but was there. It''s better to be here when you are married in your boudoir. It''s not as strict and unconstrained than Jinling, and you can meet a few more times. A figure hugged the old clothes flashed under the corridor. Jiang Lao followed the figure and looked over, and asked Ming Shao, "Is that Huaiqing?" Ming Shao nodded, and Jiang Lao had already seen that the man was Huaiqing. He walked quickly to the porch and called to him, "Huaiqing, what you hold in your hand, but the clothes changed by your ninth majesty." ?" She looked at the fabric and texture of the shirt, "Is this the one worn by His Royal Highness Nine yesterday?" "Are you going to get the wash at the edge of the well?" After Huaiqing nodded, Jiang Lao asked again. After getting the affirmative answer again, Jiang Lao smiled, blinked, and looked at Huaiqing, "You might as well give me this dress." Jiang Lao said sincerely, "I will help His Royal Highness Nine clean." Mrs. Zuo said she is good at cooking The embroidery is good, she thought about it, although she doesn''t know what Mrs. Zuo knows, she can know something else. Although unlike most girls in the world, she doesn''t have the embroidering and cooking skills, but she also has what she is good at and can do. It''s just a coat, it''s easier to learn than cooking and embroidering. Jiang Lao looked at Huaiqing hopefully. Huai Qing was stunned, clutching the clothes, but his face became extremely embarrassed. In the morning, he was accompanied by Rong Ming, knowing everything that happened during the day. Moving to the streets and alleys, Rong Chen taught the rogues on the street. Later, before going to find Jiang Lao, he changed the blood-stained coat and gave it to him to take it back and wash it¡ªthat coat was in his hand at this moment. this. If it weren¡¯t for a troublemaker suddenly came outside the inn, he had been paying attention to the situation outside, and he had delayed some hours. He had already asked someone to wash and dry the clothes. How could he get it until this moment, if it was really handed over to Jiang Lao, What did she discover... Huaiqing''s face became even more ugly. What he was holding was obviously a hot yam. A piece of hot yam that must not be thrown out. Chapter 131： Thinking like this, Huai Qing couldn''t help taking a step back. Jiang Lao saw his hesitation and hesitation from his retreating steps. Her smile disappeared, and she looked at Huaiqing with a slight frown, "Do you think I can''t do it well?" Huai Qing shook his head quickly, "It''s just the beginning of spring, but the cold weather is too cold." "Especially the well in this inn. The water that came up was so cold that it pierced people''s bones. If the girl gets sick, the slave can''t bear the blame." He sweated on his head and said nonsense. Just want to get rid of Jiang Lao''s thoughts of helping Rong Zhao wash this shirt. Although His Royal Highness Nine has few clothes, he has to disguise his identity along the way. At any rate, there are more than a dozen people. Why did Jiang Lao look at this one? "Girl, wait for you later..." Jiang Lao heard his explanation, but smiled, "You have always been a careful mind." If it hadn''t been for Huaiqing''s clean heart, hard work, and flexible mind, she wouldn''t have left him there. Huaiqing thought that Jiang Lao was willing to let him go, holding his clothes, turned around in a hurry, and immediately walked to the backyard. But Jiang Lao who walked around in front of him stopped him, "Hey, don''t leave." Jiang Lao looked at Huaiqing''s face even more ugly, and saw that Huaiqing was in exchange for not wanting her to touch her clothes. Just now Huaiqing said that the water was cold, as if it was just an excuse, but he thought she didn''t know how to wash clothes. Jiang Lao didn¡¯t feel annoyed. Her hands had never been cleansed. It¡¯s normal for Huaiqing to look at her this way. It¡¯s just because she wanted this coat, she didn¡¯t give it to her. Her brows couldn¡¯t bear it. She fumbled and said, "Worry about the cold, I asked the maid to boil some hot water. It won''t freeze. Even if it''s really sick, it''s not your fault." Huaiqing watched Jiang Lao frown, misunderstanding that Jiang Lao was angry, and felt a little flustered, "Girl...you..." It¡¯s a sin for the Nine His Royal Highnesses to fail to do the things well. It¡¯s a sin to make Jiang Lao unhappy. He couldn¡¯t help loosening his tight fingers. Ming Shao took the opportunity to take the clothes from Huaiqing. Coming over, he smiled and said to him: "The father-in-law is too cautious. Even if the girl doesn''t know how to do it, we girls will always do it. Don''t worry." Huai Qing sighed, and didn''t mean to take it back. His expression changed and fell into Jiang Lao''s eyes. Even though Ming Shao took the clothes, she was still looking at Huaiqing''s expression. Seeing that he was willing, she smiled and took the clothes over, "Thank you, father-in-law." Huaiqing curled his eyebrows, looked at the backs of Jiang Lao and Ming Shao walking away together, and put his hands in his sleeves anxiously. At this point, he couldn''t think of any excuses for a while. He just hoped that Jiang Lao would be simpler. Don''t contact Rong Ming and the two people on Changqian Street because of this shirt. Together. But just thinking about it this way, his brows wrung deeper, and suddenly he thought of the petite figure who was able to run outside the study soberly after drinking the medicine on Xueye the previous year, vaguely feeling that Jiang Lao was not that easy to deceive. He felt a little regretful that he came out at the wrong time, so he turned his head and went to discuss the way with Wu Que. ... Jiang Lao took Rong Ming''s shirt, but he didn''t immediately go to the well to wash it. She hugged the outer shirt in her arms, and went back to the inn room first, and asked Ming Shao to call a ruler, and wanted to measure the waist, shoulders, and sleeves of the outer shirt. She knew too little about him. Want to know but become more and more. Jiang Lao walked to the inn room more and more briskly. Ming Shao went to find the ruler. Jiang Lao was alone in the inn room. She closed the wooden door, opened her clothes, and spread it out on the table. She first measured the width of her shoulders with her hands. She has small hands, but his shoulders are really wide. She didn''t finish measuring a few times. She put her hand on her shoulder and measured it. Suddenly she understood why she didn''t feel oppressed when she looked at him from a distance. The feeling is so deep. Jiang Lao held his cheeks and sighed. She slept on the coat, smelled the smell of his body that was stained with the fabric, and suddenly thought, otherwise, she would leave the coat for a few more days. You can sleep well by holding him to sleep at night, maybe even holding his clothes. Jiang Lao suddenly raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose, frowning and slowly straightening up. There is something wrong with the smell on his clothes. It''s not as clear and good-smelling as it used to be, and it seems to be mixed with some other flavor. Jiang Lao frowned, and Ming Shao returned with a ruler. She measured the size of her clothes. Jiang Lao looked aside, her gaze gradually swept towards the bottom of her clothes. There are dots and dots, much darker than other places. Even the black clothes can be seen as darker. Jiang Lao squatted down and got a little closer, and he could see that the embroidery thread on the placket was covered by the dark color. She sat back, dangling her feet, wanting to take a look at the soles of her embroidered shoes. Ming Shao looked back at her and chuckled, "Girl, what are you thinking about?" "The hem of this shirt is so dirty, I''m worried it''s me..." Jiang Lao shook Suddenly, she dropped her feet back again. She blushed. Ming Shao didn''t know about the fact that Rong Yu came back last night. She didn''t know about it. She didn''t have the skin to talk to her close maid and she coughed twice. "It''s nothing, it''s just that my feet are numb." She was worried whether the soles of her shoes were too dirty, so she kicked the mud up when she was carried on her back last night. However, if the ash of the shoe sole rubs against the clothes, it will not dye the embroidery thread on the clothes thoroughly. After Ming Shao measured the size, put the ruler away, Jiang Lao wrote down the sizes one by one on the paper, and went to the well to get water and wash clothes. The water coming up from the well is not as cold as Huaiqing said, but it may be warm enough because the weather in early spring is not warm enough. The water feels warm. Jiang Lao dunked her clothes in the water in a decent manner. Her movements surprised Ming Shao, "Girl, you don''t really want to do it yourself, do you?" Jiang Lao looked up at Ming Shao with no magazines in his eyes, "When I was talking to Huaiqing, you were next to me." Ming Shao became anxious, "The slave girl thought you just wanted His Royal Highness Nine to know that you helped him do the laundry, but this kind of work should be handed over to the maid, even if she is not in Jinling at the moment, and there is no girl who specializes in dressing. But isn''t the slave maid changing here? You just let the slave do it." Jiang Lao''s hands were already dipped in water, and he shook his head gently, "I''ll be the one." She doesn''t know how to embroider and doesn''t go into the kitchen. There are probably only a few things she can do by herself. When Ming Shao couldn''t persuade Jiang Lao, she watched from the side. She wanted to wait until Jiang Lao was tired and shouted no, so she would take his place. She was next to Jiang Lao, "Girl, why do you suddenly want to do this for His Royal Highness Nine?" "I just want to do something that an ordinary girl would do." Jiang Lao''s answer was serious, but instead made Ming Shao laugh, "Listening to the girl''s tone, why does it seem like you have done unusual things?" Jiang Lao didn''t answer. In my mind, it''s more than unusual. And not serious. She had never seen a second girl who was so uncontrollable like her. She bit her lower lip, soaked the coat in her arms into the tub, and was about to put the saponaria in it, watching the faint color in the water, and the movement stopped there. Ming Shao exclaimed, "Is it blood?" Jiang Lao stared blankly at the blood stains in the basin, "No wonder I smelled the smell of blood when I was measuring the size." She keenly recalled Huaiqing''s sigh and several times when he was hesitant to speak, and whispered: "He seemed to be hiding something from me." Ming Shao Fan Chasing Asked, "Who?" "Huaiqing." "Girl." As if Cao Cao arrived, Huaiqing walked past the moon gate in the backyard and hurried to Jiang Lao''s side, followed by Wu Que. Jiang Lao caught a glimpse of him coming, and slowly stood up. She held her hands and her expression was displeased, "It happened that you came, and I want to ask you something." Huai Qing felt a little bit in his heart, thinking that it was awful. Jiang Lao asked in a deep voice, "Your Nine Highness, who fell down the cliff and injured his leg that time, didn''t it feel good at all?" Huai Qing was taken aback for a moment. Jiang Lao, yesterday''s clothes were black, but today''s clothes are also black. Even if it is stained with blood, it makes people unclear. Is it possible to hide something? Jiang Lao pointed to the tub next to him, his voice trembling, "Look, how much blood has fallen from this shirt? He is so injured, I changed him to carry him on his back, and kept him all night. , Didn''t let him sleep well, how could this be?" She blamed herself and was wronged, anxious, she said everything in her heart, and she was silent for a while, and everyone looked at her. Jiang Lao watched Huaiqing stunned and said nothing, and became more anxious, "You tell me quickly, is his injury changed?" Huai Qing regained his senses, and looked to the side to hide. Jiang Lao looked at his dodging gaze, vaguely feeling that things might be as she had guessed, and walked out of the courtyard without saying anything, going to the county office to find Rong Zhao. Huai Qing hurriedly chased after him, "Girl, girl, it''s not the same thing." Jiang Lao stopped. Wu Que stepped forward and said on behalf of Huaiqing: "Girl, we are here to tell you that Huaiqing has a wrong memory." He pointed to the wooden basin, "This one in your hand is not the one worn by His Royal Highness Nine yesterday. His Royal Highness Nine dressed in disguise all the way. There are several the same. This one is from the time he was injured before. If you wear it, your Royal Highness told Huaiqing to throw it away, because Huaiqing remembered it wrong." Huaiqing confessed: "This is the negligence of the minion. If the girl wants to be punished, the minion will suffer." Jiang Lao''s eyes were red with anxieties. Hearing what they said, he asked slowly, "Really?" The two nodded. Jiang Lao turned his head and glanced at the water in the tub, his fingers curled up in fear, his red eyes deepened a little. With so much blood, how severe the injury was at that time... Wu Que coughed and glanced at Huaiqing, "The four girls just said that, the minions will never talk outside." Huaiqing received Wu Que''s suggestion, and then said: "The girl can rest assured, Huaiqing will not forget what she said outside, and there will never be any rumors that shouldn''t be said about the girl." Don''t talk nonsense, what''s worth talking about? Jiang Lao turned his head and met Ming Shao''s surprised eyes. Jiang Lao opened his eyes in a puzzled manner. Ming Shao trembled and asked, "Girl, what you said, you were serious last night..." last night? Jiang Lao gradually remembered what he had said just now when he was anxious. Have pestered him all night, Did not let him sleep well. Jiang Lao seemed to have been struck by thunder, and was stunned as if his soul was taken away. He tried to speak several times, but there was no sound in his voice. When she finally came back, she wanted to explain it seriously, but she just swept over it, but she didn¡¯t say anything. A few of them all made a gesture of bowing their heads and silence, making her feel that even if she explained it, she seemed to want to cover it up. . She clutched her head and slowly squatted to the ground. It''s over. Her face. Chapter 132： In the courtyard of Huan Yi, there was a maid banging her clothes by the well, and her voice rang loudly. Jiang Lao buried her head for a while, and stood up swayingly. What she said seemed to be covered in water. She glanced at Ming Shao and the others. No surprise, they still lowered their heads. Jiang Lao: "..." She glanced at the old clothes in the tub, and with a single glance, the more faint and deeper blood stains in the water, she asked her to hurriedly look away, leaving the old clothes to Huaiqing to deal with, and she went back to the inn room with Ming Shao. . She persuaded herself that Huaiqing Wuque and the others were not nonsense talkers, let alone Ming Shao. Since childhood, she didn''t know how much she had helped her hide. Today¡¯s matter only caused them to misunderstand, and it¡¯s okay if they didn¡¯t explain it clearly. Jiang Lao glanced back, Ming Shao''s face had changed as usual, and her mood was calmed down a little bit without the surprised mood that had just been before. When this matter was over, she heard Ming Shao muttering behind her, "No wonder today. I saw His Royal Highness Nine come out of the girl''s room", turned around and covered Ming Shao''s mouth, "Don''t mention it again." Ming Shao had secretly told her father''s history about her, Jiang Lao warned her, "Don''t tell my father and mother." Ming Shao shook her head hurriedly, waiting for Jiang Lao to release her hand, she chased up and said, "The slave and maid are just thinking, should we find a doctor for the girl and have her pulse, or we should go back to Jinling first, and go directly to the doctor in the mansion. Look, don¡¯t worry about the doctor going out and talking nonsense." The more Jiang Lao listened, the more he felt something was wrong, and he curled his eyebrows, "What are you worried about?" "I''m worried... I''m worried that the girl has a body." Ming Shao said reproachfully. Jiang Lao: "..." If she said at this moment that she didn''t know anything about it, could Ming Shao believe it? Sure enough, rumors about this kind of thing must be explained clearly when it has just started. Otherwise it will only be like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. In the end, even the clever tongue couldn''t explain it clearly. She rubbed her forehead and said to Ming Shao with a headache: "Tell you to forget about this. It''s fine if you forget, but don''t remember it anymore. I have a sense of measure." Ming Shao nodded and really left the matter behind, but Jiang Lao himself couldn''t forget. Seeing Rong Chen again, only to see him standing there, the back of her ears turned red unconsciously, and she dragged her. The two buns on both sides of his head hide the red tip of the ears. night After leaving the office, Rong Lu didn''t have to go there anymore, staying at the inn, Jiang Lao by his side, always felt that he could not breathe, and was completely taken over by Ming Shao''s nonsense. She has always been very good-hearted, even though she was a little uneasy while staying next to Rong Lu, she still obediently followed in when he beckoned to call her back to the inn room. But she didn''t close the door when she entered, deliberately let Ming Shao take a look at the innocence between her and Rong Wei, she was not as shameful as she thought! Ming Shao looked at Jiang Lao''s back and sighed. She walked forward quickly, closed the door for Jiang Lao, and changed her mind twice. Jiang Lao heard the sound of the door closing, his ears numb. Rong Ming glanced at Men Fu, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Jiang Lao almost washed his clothes. He already knew from Huaiqing and Wu Que''s mouth. Naturally, he also knew what Jiang Lao said at that time. I just wanted to hear her say those things in front of him. She blinked lazily and asked in a coaxing tone: "I just met Huaiqing on the road, and he didn''t dare to look into my eyes. Maybe there is something to hide. At me?" A hook was left in the lazy voice, and Jiang Lao said something. Jiang Lao avoided his gaze with a smile, his fingers moved slightly, and she wouldn''t tell him anything that happened in the daytime, even if she gave her a few more cheeks, it was too embarrassing. She pursed her lips, shook her head and pretended not to know, and was afraid that he was wrong to blame Huaiqing, she squeezed her fingers and said: "Xu is that you are wrong... Huaiqing is just timid, and she always works seriously, so nothing can be wrong. of¡­¡­" Rong Ming looked down at her concealed little gestures, and when she heard her praise others, he was rarely angry, but laughed instead. Jiang Lao walked to the table, picked up the yellowed parchment map on the table, turned the front of the conversation, and asked what she most wanted to ask, "Since you already know who is behind the scenes, you plan to stay here instead. how long?" She said: "I want to know when I can return to Jinling." Rong Chen heard what she didn''t say in her words, "How long will I stay, how long will you stay?" Jiang Lao nodded. Apart from this, she had no other choice. Rong Ming looked at her. During the half-day in the yamen, he wanted to interrogate the servants who were in collusion with the innkeeper. All of them had ghosts in their hearts, and they had their own little nines and nines in their hearts. They rushed to blame others for their crimes, lie in lie, and wanted to save themselves. . The hostility that had accumulated like silt during the interrogation of the prisoner dissipated peacefully at the moment of seeing her. Sometimes he wished to trap her in the palm of his hand, and sometimes he felt Gotta... just look at it like this, and let your voice lighten, "If you want to go back to Jinling, you can do it in three days." The things to be checked are almost checked, and it is time to return to Jinling. Jiang Lao''s eyes lit up and saw that he had been looking at her, his eyes were like pools, and his eyes were narrow. She frowned. He didn''t want her to go back to Jinling alone, did he? She put away the smile on her face, sternly on the floor, and discussed with him, "Can you stop giving me that kind of medicine?" After taking the medicine, I slept for a few days as soon as I went to bed, as if he had been dug away for a day and night, and every time he didn''t say hello to her, she would be stunned... If he continued to do this, she would be the first two Don''t be annoyed once, and again, you will really get angry. Rong Wei lowered his eyes and admitted his mistake, his voice low and hoarse, "No way." Jiang Lao asked again: "Then you said you might go back with me in three days?" Rong Ming was silent for a while, but did not answer. Jiang Lao knew in his heart that he was a dead person in the eyes of others. It might not be so easy to hide his identity and want him to go back to Jinling with her. She stretched out her hand and held him, "If you can''t go back, I will stay here for a few more days." If he doesn''t plan to go back to Jinling with her, but just ask her to go back first, she doesn''t plan to go back first. It''s okay to stay here for a few more days. Afraid of being rejected, Jiang Lao did not hesitate to pour dirty water on himself, "My mouth is very lax. If you let me go back alone, maybe I will reveal your whereabouts." Rong Ming''s eyebrows were crooked and he smiled faintly, spread his fingers, and drilled along the gap between Jiang Lao''s fingers, and then buckled Jiang Lao''s hand. "In three days, I will go back with you." Jiang Lao was surprised, "Really?" "I''m afraid that your mouth is not strict, so I have to follow my side and stay on my side." Rong Ming said with a faint smile, "but I have to change my identity." His eyes with a smile seemed to be able to eat people away with gentleness, making the person who looked at his eyes almost drowned, "Year, let me serve you, OK?" ... After discussing with Rong Zhu, when he came out of the inn room, Jiang Laohuan was in a daze. Ming Shao lay on the railing and waited for Jiang Lao. When she heard the sound of the room door opening, she turned around and saw Jiang Lao coming out and shouted "Girl". Jiang Lao was aroused by Ming Shao''s "girl". He remembered the sound of the door falling after he had just entered. He was angry and funny. She walked over, pressed Ming Shao''s forehead lightly with her finger, and said, "You have a foresight." Ming Shao didn''t hear anything in Jiang Lao''s words, only that it was a compliment to her for her merits, and she started to laugh. Jiang Lao glanced at her, didn''t click on it, and said, "Let me take a count of the entanglements that I brought." Ming Shao chased behind Jiang Lao, "Girl does this mean...?" "It''s time to go back to Jinling. It''s time to discuss with His Royal Highness Nine." Jiang Lao walked forward, paused a step, and looked back at Ming Shao. The last time I told Ming Shao, she was more cautious. This time I told Ming Shao, but I discussed it with Rong Chen. Jiang Lao¡¯s tone was much more serious than last time. I have to seal the seal. Just as we were in Qiliu Town this time and did not meet him. If we returned to Jinling and someone asked why we went back, they would say that I was afraid of being timid because of the fire in the inn. Only then did I turn back to Jinling." Ming Shao frowned, "Isn''t this the idea of ??His Highness Nine?" Speaking of this, I am afraid that those who know Jiang Lao will go south will laugh at her for giving up halfway. Jiang Lao shook his head, "It was my own idea." She was just acting, she didn''t mind carrying her timid reputation on her body at all. Ming Shao breathed a sigh of relief, "If you change it like this, otherwise the slave and maid will really feel wronged for the girl." Jiang Lao knew what she was worried about and laughed, "I will not misunderstand the person." Ming Shao narrowed her mouth, "The slave servant is not willing to let the girl suffer." "Then His Royal Highness will stay here?" Ming Shao asked. "No." Jiang Lao shook his head, before Rong Ming told her in the room that he would pretend to be her entourage and follow him back to Jinling. When he thought of the tone he had just said about it, she changed a little bit of heat. He said that he wanted to pretend to be her entourage. He had to say that it was...waiting, and his eyes were soft as a small animal, so she let her Started thinking of captivity. Color words head, a knife. Jiang Lao read it again, and together with Ming Shao, he counted the entanglements he had brought. Last time there was a fire in the inn, which did not cause her to lose too much. Jiang Lao sorted out some jewelry and planned to give it to the magistrate before leaving. This afternoon when Rong Chen was absent, she asked the maid out to inquire about it. Zuozhixian had a very good reputation among the people and was honest and honest. Jiang Lao has always had a good impression of this kind of popular officials. Even with Aiwu and Wu, he has a kindness towards Mrs. Zuo. Now I like it even more. Some of her favorite jewellery is also put in. Presented to Mrs. Zuo. If Zuozhi County can be promoted to Jinling in the future, maybe she can meet their family instead, and there will be no dream manifestations, but Jiang Lao still has inexplicable intuition in his heart. When he thought of seeing Zuo Jixuan''s little milk dumpling, Jiang Lao couldn''t help but bend his lips. The next day, he went to the prefectural mansion with a gift to be given to Mrs. Zuo. The weather is much better than yesterday, and it has cleared up early. Mrs. Zuo heard that Jiang Lao would leave after only a few days, so she had to stay in her home for a few days. Jiang Lao felt inconvenient at first. He took a look at the little dumpling that held her calf and acted like a baby and left her with little resistance, so he stayed in Zuofu. ... Within the county. Zuo Zhixian escorted Rong Chen out of the cell. He looked completely different before entering the cell and after leaving the cell. His face was as usual when he stepped in, and his face was as pale as frost when he came out. After arriving in the study, he ordered the young man to go down and make tea. He said to Rong Chen: "My officer... I didn''t regard the fire in the inn as a big case." Jiang Lao was born beautiful, even if he acted low-key, he seemed to be much richer than ordinary people. Regardless of whether the innkeeper is looking for money or color, he can give an explanation. Even if Rong Lu suddenly came up and said that he wanted to investigate the matter thoroughly, he would only consider this young man to be just like this young man, trying to get justice for his fiancee. Because of the battle in Huaizhou, he respected Rong Lu and was willing. Help Rong Ming and investigate this simple case. He never thought about this simple case, and almost got him involved. Although the innkeeper was for money, he was bought by someone. The person who bought him was sent by the governor. The governor had a good personal relationship with Zhizhou. Even if he wanted to investigate, Zhizhou could stop him. Yamen, know the state, governor history, protect the officials. He couldn''t find out the cause, and in the end there was only one way to resign. Zuo Zhixian opened his mouth and smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "It''s the negligence of the officials." If something like this broke out in Qiliu Town, if one is handled carelessly, his official hat will be dropped. If it is really his fault, he will recognize it if the official hat is taken off. The incident has nothing to do with him, just because he is looking for it. Scapegoat, found his head? He has not only been palpitations and fear, but even a little anger. I have been a county magistrate for more than ten years, and I have been suppressed without telling me. If something like this happens, I want to make a scapegoat? Diligent as an official, but in the end he was taken a lot of money. No one can bear this kind of thing. Rong Chen had a full view of the changes in the magistrate¡¯s expression and saw the lingering fears in his heart and the anger and resentment hidden in his eyes. Scared." Zuo Zhixian looked at Rong Zhen, Shen Shen sighed, "If it weren''t for His Royal Highness Nine here, the Xiaguan would really be wronged." He looked at Rong Ming, and asked in a low voice, "I have all the evidence and evidence, is your Highness going back to Jinling?" Before Rong Chen could answer, there was a knocking sound from outside the study door. After entering, he whispered a few words to the prefect. After hearing this, the prefect raised his eyebrows and asked Rong Ming with a smile, "Ms. Jiang is going to stay in the mansion. Even if you don¡¯t want to stay, you can also let the next official entertain you a few times at the end and talk about the friendship of the landlord." Rong Ming raised his eyes slightly. The county magistrate explained, "Ms. Cai just spread a word to me, Xuan''er pestered Ms. Jiang and insisted on letting her stay." Zuo Zhixian could think of his son''s appearance, smiling guilt, "Thanks to the girl''s soft heart." Rong Ming raised his brows slightly, lowered his eyes, curled his lips and smiled, "She has always been like this." Pinch the cup with your fingers and circle it tightly. Zuo Zhixian frowned unconsciously. He felt that Rong Ming''s look and talent seemed to have changed. But as for the difference, he himself couldn''t tell. I just feel that even though he is smiling, he looks a little cold. Even though he is the same man, he can see that the young man in front of him looks good, with white skin and red lips. It is not the kind of white with fine skin and tender flesh. It is like mountain snow, which makes people feel cold and inaccessible at first glance. , The county magistrate became suspicious. When Rong Ming was invited to his mansion the day before, he didn''t feel at the moment. It was because he remembered it wrong that he didn''t notice anything... Rong Lu took a sip of tea, looked up at Zuo Zhixian, and answered some of what he had just said, "I will leave for Beijing in three days. I will not break the letter with the adults. I will give the adults an explanation." "Tonight, I''m going to talk about it for a while at the house." ... The troublemakers didn''t dare to go to the door of the magistrate''s house. Jiang Lao stayed in Zuofu, much cleaner than in the inn, and accompanied Zuo Jixuan to play behind the rockery. What she said, Zuo Jixuan did what he was so obedient and well-behaved. He was very useful to Jiang Lao. He was obsessed with a small wooden stick and taught Zuo Jixuan to write his name. Jiang Jinxing was invited to Zuofu together. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Zuo Jixuan''s young child, with delicate skin and tender flesh, and a face like a peach. Like a girl, he couldn''t beat or scold him. Jiang Jinxing took a closer look. Two eyes, suddenly a little curious, "Is this really a boy?" Jiang Lao nodded, Jiang Jinxing''s eyes changed Suspiciously, Jiang Lao said: "For a child of such an old age, it is difficult to tell whether it is a boy or a girl. Don''t talk nonsense, let Mrs. Zuo hear it, and you will definitely be driven out." After receiving the training, Jiang Jinxing pursed his lips. He looked down at the crooked "ji" characters on the ground, his eyes were full of disgust, and he muttered: "It''s been several times, it''s really stupid." He didn''t say anything, but Jiang Lao just watched his lips open together, and he knew what the kid was talking about, "When you are as old as him, you can''t be as good as him." Jiang Jinxing hummed angrily, "Isn''t it that I was born a few years earlier than me. I remember the embarrassment when I was a child." He slammed against the wall, standing with arms folded, taunting Jiang Lao, "If I were the one who was born early, you would have to be the one being laughed at right now." Jiang Lao was too lazy to pay attention to him, taught Zuo Jixuan to write the word "Left", and said to Zuo Jixuan: "The characters you write are much better than that of the brother over there." Zuo Jixuan grinned, his wry eyes moved to Jiang Jinxing, and he glanced at Jiang Jinxing. Jiang Jinxing pursed his lips as if he was angry, and glared at Zuo Jixuan fiercely regardless of how old he wanted to let the children. Zuo Jixuan turned to Jiang Jinxing and smiled, making Jiang Jinxing annoyed, turning his head and leaving behind the rockery. Jiang Lao pulled Zuo Jixuan''s little hand and looked at his younger brother''s back. He didn''t know how to cure his bad temper. He sighed, and then asked Zuo Jixuan, "That brother just now, what do you think of him? Sample?" Zuo Jixuan was milky in his milk and replied loudly, "It looks good!" Jiang Lao shook his head. The child is indeed a child, and his eyesight cannot be changed. But Jiang Jin walked, Zuo Jixuan looked at his unfeeling back, aggrieved and wanted to shed tears. Jiang Lao quickly took up the child''s face and coaxed, "He is bad." The child''s cheeks are soft and doughy. Jiang Jinxing didn''t go very far, he only heard a crisp sound, he blushed, paused, became annoyed again, and speeded up his pace. Jiang Lao rubbed Zuo Jixuan''s small face, extremely rare, and suddenly paused. Looking at the eyelashes of a child''s fan, he felt the same confusion as Jiang Jinxing. The appearance of the child is too exquisite, and after seeing it grow, he will be more beautiful than the girl. The voice when speaking seemed to be too soft. Really a girl? She suddenly remembered Rong Zhen''s face, squinted her eyes, and felt that it was wrong. She was just a good-looking girl, not necessarily a girl. She shook her head and drove this weird thought out of her mind. As soon as the movement of shaking her head stopped, her wrists went cold, and someone took her hand off Zuo Jixuan''s face. Jiang Lao raised his head and saw Rong Ming''s face. He smiled gently, "Tonight staying in the Zuo Mansion?" Jiang Lao nodded. "I''m with you." His smile was still gentle, and the hand holding Jiang Lao''s wrist was not released, and he glanced at the ground, "teaching him to learn Chinese characters?" Jiang Lao let out a "um", and Rong Ming laughed, "These words are probably too difficult for him." Jiang Lao watched Rong Chen write two horizontal lines, two strokes and two strokes on the ground, Zuo Jixuan said out with milk, "Madam." Jiang Lao: "..." She couldn''t think that the simpler words he said would be the wife. "Know what this means?" Zuo Jixuan''s head moved, not knowing whether he was shaking his head or nodding. Rong Ming pointed to Jiang Lao, "This is my wife." He tilted his head and looked at Jiang Lao, then blinked at Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was about to speak, and his heart was tickled by his eye-catching eye. Rong Chen smiled, looking back at Zuo Jixuan, his narrow and long eyes were narrowed, his voice was a little dangerous, "Got it?" Zuo Jixuan blinked, with an innocent look, "I also have a wife." Rong Chen also blinked his eyes following his movements, and slowly said: "Existing madam, you must abide by the rules and don''t mix up with other little girls." Jiang Lao scratched his sleeve, "You..." She wanted to say that he was teaching the child indiscriminately. After recollecting what he said, she couldn''t help but choke. She turned to look at Zuo Jixuan, but she was a little curious, "Do you really have a wife?" Zuo Jixuan wrinkled his nose and replied softly, "I will divorce." Jiang Lao was a little dizzy by Zuo Jixuan''s words. The little maid behind Zuo Jixuan explained: "When the young master was born, a high-ranking monk gave her a fortune. When she was fifteen years old, there would be a catastrophe. You have to find a girl with the same horoscope to make a kiss before hiding. In the past, it was the young master who had the marriage contract, but this marriage will not be possible in the future, the monk said, when the young master¡¯s fifteenth birthday, he will divorce." Zuo Jixuan was sleepy and was hugged by the maid. Jiang Lao took the wooden stick and wiped out the word "Mrs." on the ground, his ears were extremely red. Why didn''t she find that he could compare with children so much? The way he blinked just now was not less than the innocence of a three-year-old. Rong Wei stood against the light, with a smile in his eyes, watching her with his hands painted the two words he wrote on the ground, without any hint of repentance. ... On the day of leaving, Zuo Jixuan followed Mrs. Zuo to the city gate to send Jiang Lao. His mouth was crying, Jiang Lao''s heart was broken, and his eyes were red. Jiang Jinxing was riding a horse and following outside of Jiang Lao''s carriage, his face was very ugly, and he asked the man on the other red-maned horse, "When will you marry my sister back?" Red mane immediately, Rong Zhen is dressed in an inconspicuous gray cloth, and his hair is combed like an ordinary follower. He wears a straw hat on his head and lowers his face. He only has a few words with Jiang Jinxing now. When the children''s convoy walks, they will mix in with other entourages, so as not to be noticed. He leisurely looked at Zuo Jixuan''s crying face, his eyes were pleasant. Hearing his tone, he seemed to dislike Jiang Lao, and asked, "What?" President Jiang Jin sighed, "I cry at every turn, I''m really sad." Rong Ming''s eyebrows were curled up, and there was a little smile in his eyes, "I''m coaxing." ... On the same day, Fairview Palace. "This is the newly imported fabric, using snow silkworm silk, which is hard to find in the world. The embroiderer embroiders only one piece in three years. The emperor ordered the emperor to send it to the palace this year. The emperor treats the emperor with great care. Full." Empress Jiahe looked down at the old fabric in front of her, moving slowly, stroked her fingertips, and the fabric under her fingers was as fine as water. She gradually laughed, unavoidably proud. Queen Jiahe asked the maid on the side, "Where is Shuxiang Palace?" The palace maid laughed, "What can the Shuxiang Palace person have? This material has sent less than ten horses. The lady has only three horses by herself, and there are seven horses left. How can she have her share?" "Yes." Jiahe Queen sneered. Over the past year, the emperor''s love for her has increased unabated, and he indulges day by day. If she can find Qin Yun''s handle at this moment, the emperor will only stand on her side. Even without a handle, it can be fabricated. Which of the things in this palace is not the emperor''s decision? As long as the emperor''s heart is with her, to remove Qin Yun from the thorn in her eyes for more than ten years, it just depends on when she feels that way. Thinking of Qin Yun, she soon thought of Jiang Lao. The queen raised her hand from the cloth and asked her confidant on the side, "What news is there from Qiliu, Ruixian?" Chapter 133： Since Jiang Lao left Beijing, the queen sent eyeliner to follow. Seeing that Jiang Lao walked all the way to Ruixian, she didn''t mean to look back, so she was moved to kill. She can no longer let Jiang Lao ruin her affairs. Although Rong Ming has died in Huaizhou, there are still too many things. Not only for the throne of the seventeenth prince, but for her own reputation a hundred years later. Since the person in charge of Ning''an Bo¡¯s Mansion was changed to Jiang Xingzhou, Ning¡¯an Bo¡¯s House is no longer like the one before, approaching her Xu family and estranged from Qin family. Instead, the relationship with the Qin family has become closer and closer, and the Xu family has nowhere to be seen. The effect, faintly stumbling, the queen did not regret Jiang Lao''s life at all. Since Rong Meng came back from Yecheng, she was obstructed and miscalculated, and she had been depressed for too long. Although the Huaizhou incident finally went according to her wishes, but instead let Rong Chen earn the merits after his life, even if people die like a lamp, she finally lost a good reputation when she thought of the people who gave her so much hardship. This feat exchange was an opportunity she personally created for him. Emperor Zhaowu came to her these days and often mentioned Rong Chen. His expression looked sad and pleased. She didn''t want to say good things about Rong Chen, but he had to agree... ¡­ The source of all this is Jiang Lao. Without her, Rong Chen would have died in Yecheng a long time ago, how could he steal so many years of time and get so much praise? Since the little girl doesn''t know how high the world is, she always stops her way, and she should pay a little price. Queen Jiahe raised his fingers, and looked at the confidant court lady on one side. The confidant court lady heard her question and watched the movements of Queen Jiahe. She stepped forward and put the cloth on the table away and bowed to the queen. In the ear, whispered softly, "It''s a coincidence that the lady asked." "He Zhizhou''s letter just arrived at the country''s father-in-law, and the country''s father-in-law asked me to inform the mother-in-law, and the mother-in-law asked.¡± The maid approached the queen, "The Qiliu Town Inn caught fire. I heard that many people had died. The county magistrate was so busy that she wrote letters to He Zhizhou to move rescuers." "The prefect of Ruixian County, Zuo Junyuan." Empress Jiahe said the name of Zuozhixian again, and her fingers circled the incense-burning Ruiju incense burner. Putting on this kind of incense, so that the emperor knows how much she likes it, the queen looked at the scented incense burner with a smile in her eyes, but with regret in her tone, "The name Zuo Junyuan, I heard from my father. A few times, I was a man with lofty ideals, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t know how to work around. My father tried to win him a few times before, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. This person is really ignorant of admiration. Find some time and go out of the palace behind the person who bought him. , To bring a word to my father in the palace." The maid listened respectfully, and the queen said: "After this case is so serious, Jiang Xingzhou loves his only daughter so much, he must be investigated to the end. At that time, the crime will be thrown on Zuo Junyuan by some means, saying that he is ineffective. Waiting for Jiang Xingzhou to make trouble. It''s so terrible. When the county magistrate must be held accountable, he asks his father to help Zuo Junyuan and leave him a way out." The corner of the queen''s lips tickled, and she said confidently: "Zuo Zhixian is so honest and upright, and he will certainly be a gracious temperament. We will help him in the snow, and he will definitely want to repay." She slowly said: "Forget it but lose my father''s wish to use Zuozhi County for his own use." The maid nodded, chuckled, and praised: "What the lady said is extremely true." ... Left House. Mrs. Zuo hugged Zuo Jixuan. Zuo Jixuan repeatedly stretched her small hand into the entrance. Mrs. Zuo took it back and said a few words. Finally, when she saw that Zuo Jixuan never changed and stopped training, she asked the maid to find a clean baby to come over to Zuo Ji. Xuan bit. As soon as Zuo Zhixian returned to the mansion, Mrs. Zuo held the child and found him, "He Zhizhou has always been in disagreement with you in politics. Relying on how high the officials are, do you suppress you and insult you less often? Why do you want to help this time? Does he do things?" She was full of anger and annoyance, and the magistrate hid back and forth again and again, "Didn''t the madam always want to see me furiously?" Mrs. Zuo was stunned, "I asked Miss Jiang to help, did you listen?" She stomped her feet. "The concubine just feels that with the talent of the official, it is time to move up. It''s just a pity, not a dislike. If you are so spineless, you must go to please He Huairong''s kind of smashing and sucking for the official position. I took Xuan''er back to my mother''s house with the old thing who made the rudder." Zuo Zhixian laughed helplessly, "You misunderstood." He summoned a small servant to come over, only to realize that He Zhizhou''s letter was sent to the wrong place. It was not delivered to the Yamen, but directly into his mansion. He Huairong has been at odds with him for many years, this time apart from sending a letter, he also gave a rare gift. Zuo Zhixian thought of the ones that Rong Zhen had already found out when he was here, and his eyes were cold. What can be considered a gift today, I am afraid I will bring soldiers tomorrow, saying that he is negligent in governance, sheltering the people, and asking him about his sins. This ceremony is no different from wine mixed with poison. He shook his head with a sad expression on his face. Seeing his expression like this, Mrs. Zuo tightened her brows, " What I said just now was angry, what''s the problem with you? " The magistrate shook his head, "Since He Zhizhou has sent the letter to the mansion, I will check it out later. As for the gift he sent, Mrs. Trouble took effort and returned a suitable gift. I recently wanted to fight him. Some dealings, but they won¡¯t get along with him as the wife feared." "Then why do you want to prepare a gift for him?" "I promised nine..." The county magistrate had a pause and realized that he had almost missed Rong Ming''s identity. He paused for a moment and said, "I promised Master Qi something. It is bound to be arranged like this. Madam, don''t ask more." He smiled, and pulled Zuo Jixuan''s little hand in Madam Zuo''s arms, "Xuan''er, Dad is going to keep things clear." ... After the confidant maid figured out a way to leave the palace, the queen recalled what the maid had reported to her, and suddenly noticed something. Many people died in the fire in Ruixian County, but the maid did not clearly say whether Jiang Lao was among them. Queen Jiahe fingered the smoke from the incense that the emperor gave her, and her expression gradually changed. Jiang Lao went south and concealed her identity. Empress Jiahe knew this from the beginning. After she had counted the days, He Zhizhou''s letter had already been sent to Xufu, but the eyeliner she arranged by Jiang Lao''s side, but at some point, lost the news. Could it be that the fire also hurt her person? Queen Jiahe frowned and pinched her fingers to make the final decision. Over the past few years, more and more dead men have disappeared. The silver snake embroidery pattern on the dead soldier''s clothes should be changed. Finally, Emperor Zhaowu''s heart was drawn to her, but he could no longer make him suspicious of her. Queen Jiahe looked outside, looking for someone who could be trusted, and helped her send a letter to Xu Mansion. When she looked outside, she saw the figure of the Seventeenth Prince appearing in the Fairview Palace. No matter how trustworthy the maid was, she was no better than her own son. Jiahe Empress laughed and asked the maid to summon the seventeenth prince into the inner hall, and wrote a letter to ask the seventeenth prince to take it out when he left the palace. She looked at the 17th prince''s ruddy complexion. Compared with last year, her face was much darker. She knew everything about the 17th prince, her eyelids lifted, and she looked at the 17th prince, "Recently, why do you like going to the martial arts field so much?" " The seventeenth prince stood aside, keeping his eyelids down, afraid to touch the gaze of Queen Jiahe, "The day when Fanbang will come to pay tribute is approaching, when their warriors are here, the father must ask us to compete with them again, son The minister didn''t want to be disadvantaged." The queen curled her lips and laughed and patted He patted the seventeenth prince''s arm, "It''s great that you can have this kind of mind on your own." "Where is the tribute envoy?" Jia and the queen looked at the seventeenth prince and felt that he was a little thinner and weaker than the burly and strong warrior of the foreign race. It may not be the martial arts that may determine the victory or defeat of the martial arts competition. If the samurai brought by the envoy eats something bad on the way, or something goes wrong when it comes to the competition...the one who wins is her little seventeen. This is a matter of saving face for Da Zhao. As long as he can win, even if the emperor knows about it by some innocent means, he will definitely understand her. Those from the foreign races are all rough people who make small movements that they can''t see. During this year, she also tested the tolerance of Emperor Zhaowu to her, and clashed with other imperial concubines several times. Even if it was wrong with her, Emperor Zhaowu always stood by her side, and Jia and Empress became sure for a while. Looking at the seventeenth prince with satisfaction, she did not tell the seventeenth prince of her plan, "If the mother believes you, she will definitely be able to beat those barbarians." The 17th prince clenched his fist, nodded lightly, and said seriously: "The son will do his best." He glanced at Jiahe Empress with some hesitation, and asked timidly: "Then, in the past few days, can the children return to the martial arts field more often?" Queen Jiahe wanted to tell him that he didn¡¯t have to spend this time anymore, but the recent days have been so comfortable that she also indulged the 17th prince, not as harsh as before. There was a smile in her eyes, slightly Nodded and agreed, "Don''t delay your studies. If you want to go to the martial arts field, go." The seventeenth prince laughed, glanced at the gloomy eyes, and said loudly: "The son and the minister thanked the mother." Jia and the Queen looked at his back as he walked out. Over the past few years, the stature of the Seventeenth Prince has become much taller. It''s the age to go out of the palace. After the division of the government, it is to discuss marriage. Regardless of whether it is the mansion after the division of the government, or whether it is a marriage, her son deserves the best. ... Three days later, the Fanbang envoy came to the capital. As in previous years, Emperor Zhaowu gave a palace banquet. The envoy heard that something happened to Rong Chen in Huaizhou. He knew that he could not mention Rong Chen¡¯s name in front of Emperor Zhaowu. Emperor Zhaowu thought of Rong Chen, fearing the bad news, and even dared not mention it again. Seeing that the envoys had not recommended the samurai for a long time, Empress Jiahe took the initiative to snuggle up to Emperor Zhaowu after drinking for three rounds, and said softly, "Why didn''t you see the samurai?" The envoy was not far away. Hearing the words of Empress Jiahe, he went to Emperor Jiahe Take a look behind. Emperor Zhaowu followed the instructions of Empress Jiahe and asked the envoy when the warrior would come out. The envoy respectfully said: "Adanu is waiting outside. If your majesty wants to see him, the minister will call him up." Emperor Zhaowu nodded. The envoy gave several instructions to the entourage around him, asking the entourage to call the warrior. And he put down the wine glass in his hand, and the wine glass was swaying slightly in the water, reflecting his dissatisfaction. He saw the excitement in the expressions of Jiahe Empress when he just mentioned the samurai. The impression that the empress of this great empress gave him is that he has always been exquisite and has never made people feel uncomfortable. Today, why did he raise a wine glass and pretend to be drinking, and actually glanced at the emperor and empress again, and felt that there was too much on the emperor and empress. Some recklessness, not as calm and serious as before. This kind of thought can''t get rid of it. When the samurai entered, the queen Jia and the queen glanced at the maid beside her. The maid received her wink and left quietly. Queen Jiahe smiled faintly, leaning in the ears of Emperor Zhaowu, and whispered: "The concubine knows that he always loses in previous years. Your majesty is kind and never angry, but in my heart I definitely hope that Da Zhao will win. Now Yuan''er is suffering. After practicing martial arts, I have grown a lot, and may be able to earn face for your majesty." Emperor Zhaowu smiled lightly, patted the queen''s hand lightly, as if agreeing, but didn''t answer anything. Jia and Queen waited for the other princes to lose face first, and then called the seventeenth prince out. The venue was changed to Qingyuan Terrace. The venue is wide and the wind is strong. After arriving here, Emperor Zhaowu adjusted the collar corners for the empress. The queen''s eyes were soft and grateful. When Emperor Zhaowu turned around, she curled the corners of her lips and patrolled the figure of Concubine Yun Gui. In the warrior contest, the high-ranking imperial concubines can come to Qingyuantai to observe the ceremony. But she handed it out with a triumphant look, but couldn''t find Concubine Yun Gui. The queen pressed her lips and asked Emperor Zhaowu, "Sister Yun loves lively, why didn''t she see her?" Could it be that Qin Yun smashed the emperor before she did it? I was left out and put in confinement. When Jiahe Queen thought about this possibility, she secretly laughed. Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s voice came over with the sound of the wind, "The imperial concubine treats her niece as a caring pet. The scene where the Fanbang warrior competes with the prince of the dynasty once a year is really rare. Concubine Yun¡¯s niece today When she returns to Beijing, she wants to take her over to see, and when she gets someone, she will come over." Empress Jiahe changed a gentle expression on her face, listening to Emperor Zhaowu''s words, her heart was shocked, her lips trembling as if she couldn''t stretch her lips in shock. Qin Yun''s niece... how many? Isn''t it... dead...? Emperor Zhaowu looked at Empress Jiahe, his eyes still faint. The queen''s voice trembled, "What the emperor said, but the fourth girl Jiang from Ning''an Bo Mansion?" Chapter 134： "Concubine Yun has only such a niece." The voice of Emperor Zhaowu came over. The queen was shocked as if Chunlei fell to the ground, raised her eyes, and ran into Emperor Zhaowu''s unpredictable gaze looking at her, she was taken aback. She had a cold sweat on her palms, and Emperor Zhaowu had been so good to her these six months, so that she had forgotten how she was walking on thin ice before him. When Emperor Zhaowu looked at her, she suddenly recalled the scene of the past, stumbled and said: "Chen concubine..." She calmed down quickly and smiled guiltily: "It was the concubine who was confused for a while and confuses Concubine Xian with Concubine Yun. Concubine Xian has several nieces." Emperor Zhaowu''s sight remained on her, and she did not move away for a while. Empress Jiahe was flustered. Although she wished to catch a court lady and ask what was going on with Jiang Lao, Emperor Zhaowu kept looking at her and told her Can''t find a suitable opportunity. Jiahe Queen looked away a little. Emperor Zhaowu smiled lightly, "Zi Tongxu is tired." His voice softened, "After a while, the weather will be hot, and if I live in the villa for a few days, there will be no more time for this kind of confusion." Queen Jiahe looked at the man in front of her with gentle eyes when she looked at her, and smiled shyly. Although she believed that she was imaginary and perfunctory towards Emperor Zhaowu, her smile could not help but was mixed with a bit of true feelings. Emperor Zhaowu reacted like this, and Empress Jiahe breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor shouldn''t pursue her gaffe. She took advantage of the time when Emperor Zhaowu first went to the top of the Qingluan platform to sit down, and dragged a palace man over, "Quickly leave the palace and ask the master of the country for news from Qingrui County." Although the previous news didn¡¯t make it clear about Jiang Lao¡¯s death in the fire, she thought, Jiang Lao concealed her identity and went forward. People in Ruixian County didn¡¯t know who she was, and she looked for it. When arranging people, he made it clear that the most important thing was to kill Jiang Lao. The dozen or so people who died in the fire would not be without Jiang Lao. Jiahe Queen missed Jiang Lao''s affairs, and no longer had the mood to watch the competition in the arena. Empress Jiahe returned to Emperor Zhaowu with great thoughts. As soon as Fang sat down, Emperor Zhaowu leaned over and asked in the ear of the queen, "Why frown?" He smiled and pointed to the scene in the arena, "I didn''t change my vows and told me that Yuan''er can get me back? I''ll wait and see." The queen regained her senses, and smiled reluctantly, "Perhaps as the emperor said, the concubines are a bit exhausted." she I found a good excuse for myself, "After the beginning of spring, big and small things in the harem keep on, and the concubines have never mentioned it to the emperor." "It makes you tired." Queen Jiahe lowered her head and smiled faintly, but did not hear what Emperor Zhaowu was saying. Her mind was occupied by what Jiang Lao was about to come, and she couldn''t help sweating from her hands. Jiang Laochang is alive... What does the letter He Huairong sent to her father mean? Even if something went wrong with He Huairong, Jiang Lao did not die. The eyeliner she arranged next to Jiang Lao is not vegetarian. If Jiang Lao is okay, news will come back. How could she let Jiang Lao go back to Beijing? She didn''t receive any news here? Could it be that Qin Yun was jealous of her being spoiled, and said some nonsense to scare her? No, Qin Yun may not know what happened to Jiang Lao in Ruixian. Fearing that Emperor Zhaowu could see her uneasiness at the moment, Empress Jiahe whispered: "If you can share the worries for the emperor, the concubines will not feel tired. The emperor always loves to watch this kind of competition scene, and the concubines dare not delay the emperor." Emperor Zhaowu smiled and moved his eyes back to the arena. Seeing that Emperor Zhaowu hadn''t looked at her, Queen Jiahe didn''t close her fingers so tightly. But she has always been restless, and her eyes always look east. There are two east and west gates in Qingluantai, and Shuxiang Palace is in the east. If Concubine Yun is going to pick up people, he will probably enter through the east gate. Jiahe Queen kept looking there. She was waiting for the figures of Concubine Yun and Jiang Lao to appear there, and she was afraid that they would actually appear. If it was only Qin Yun who came, then she would treat this as just a way for Qin Yun to play her tricks. There was hatred in the eyes of Empress Jiahe, and aside, the envoy of Fanbang watched the contest and it would not lead to the sadness of Emperor Zhaowu. This year, he would no longer sigh with emotion in front of Emperor Zhaowu with his leg injuries, and smile to Emperor Zhaowu. A toast in front of him. On the martial arts stage, change for a samurai no one can defeat Fanbang. Queen Jiahe couldn''t wait for Concubine Yun and Jiang Lao''s figure. Seeing the toast of the envoy from Fanbang with a smile, she suddenly remembered the things she had just arranged. When the Banbang envoy took the samurai to the restaurant for dinner last night, she found someone to mix in the samurai''s meal and mixed it with soft tendons. This medicine will not take effect immediately. After the warrior has been compared with others for a few times, the blood will flow, and then it will gradually take effect, causing the warrior to lose more than half of his strength. At this moment, it is the best time for the seventeenth prince to compete with him. Empress Jiahe pinched her palms and forced herself to calm down. Even if Jiang Lao was fine, she didn''t dare to go to Huaizhou again? As long as she is in Jinling, she doesn''t have to worry about her going to Huaizhou to find something and bringing her back trouble. She glanced around, and she saw that the 17th prince was comparing archery with the Fanbang warrior. The warrior, who had almost hit a hundred shots before, shot an arrow out at this moment, but the result was not satisfactory. Jia and Queen naturally knew what was going on. The time she calculated was just right, and at this moment, it was the time when the samurai''s power was reduced to its weakest under the action of the loose tendons. She already knew in her heart what the victory or defeat would be. If the 17th prince could win, she could logically request that the mansion of the 17th prince be divided into the most prosperous Wuyi Lane in Jinling. In the eyes of outsiders, The seventeenth prince¡¯s house can be located in Wuyi Lane, which is a reward from Emperor Zhaowu. She is not afraid of being overturned by others, saying that she is partial to her own son and treats Rong Wei badly. Seeing that the 17th prince could win, this comforted Queen Jiahe, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. When the seventeenth prince had defeated the samurai from Fanbang in both archery fights, the smile in Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes made Queen Jiahe more comfortable. In the competition arena, the samurai slammed his bow in a bit angrily. The envoy looked at the field and squinted his eyes. "Adanu... is so powerful that he can easily break this bow. Why..." Empress Jiahe took the initiative to say: "The Qingluan typhoon is strong today. Perhaps Adanu has suffered because of this." "If the samurai is dissatisfied, you can go to the martial arts field and try again." Empress Jiahe looked at Emperor Zhaowu, "The emperor, what do you think of this?" According to her calculations, this Adanu may not be able to make it to the martial arts field. He has to have soft limbs and little effort. Even if it passes, it will only be embarrassing. She smiled faintly, and the arc of her mouth was the hook of a poisonous scorpion, quenched with poison. The envoy looked at Emperor Zhaowu, "This matter is left to the emperor to decide." Emperor Zhaowu glanced at Jiahe Empress, rubbed his finger bones twice, and said, "Then go to the martial arts field." Queen Jiahe smiled slightly, but she felt a little regretful in her heart. Although the test was only a secret test in the palace, it was somewhat related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. She wanted to save some face to the Fanbang clan, but unfortunately the envoy could not see the situation. . I''m really asking for trouble. Looking at the moon gate east of Qingluan Tai, neither Jiang Lao nor Concubine Yun''s figure was seen. Empress Jiahe raised her eyebrows and felt that Jiang Lao''s return was just a farce by Concubine Yun''s teasing her. She calmed down and accompanied Emperor Zhaowu out of Qingluan Terrace. The smile caused by the seventeenth prince''s victory in the martial arts test collapsed instantly. The people walking here at the end of the palace road were concubine Yun Gui and Jiang Lao. Empress Jiahe looked at Jiang Lao and Concubine Yun with a stunned expression. Concubine Yun Gui was holding Jiang Lao''s hand with red eyes. But Jiang Lao noticed the queen''s sight and looked at the queen. She had talked with Concubine Yun all the way, so she didn¡¯t make it to Qingluan Terrace. Her face changed to the soft smile when she faced Concubine Yun, and the glance at Queen Jiahe was also clean and clear, but it made Jia and Queen''s hair terrifying. , Pause. Chapter 135： Concubine Yun grasped the excited expression after seeing Jiang Lao, and brought Jiang Lao forward, and knocked on the emperor and empress. Just saw the little niece back and heard about the fire in the Ruixian Inn, Qin Yun was really moved with emotions, his eyes were red, and he looked up at the pear blossoms with rain, which aroused pity, and after pacing, he lowered his head, low-key and restrained. Stand behind the other concubines. In the past six months, Queen Jiahe always wanted to find her wrong, but Concubine Yun had nothing to do with her. She can see her situation clearly. No matter what other thoughts Zhaowu Emperor had, he would not be able to protect her in the past six months if it was a true eccentric queen. Since the situation was not favorable to her, she stopped being domineering and cautious in everything. If you can''t count on others to protect her, then you can protect yourself and live comfortably. But when she got to Emperor Zhaowu, she also had to show the sadness that she should have been out of favor, as a concubine, holding Jiang Lao''s hand and standing behind her eyes, with low resentment and hatred hidden in her eyes. If I had previously revealed this sad appearance for a bit of acting on the scene, today it is really resentful. Even though she could not understand the queen and wanted to fight her to death, she never thought of hurting others'' lives. But the queen wanted her to get close to someone. Concubine Yun Gui gritted her teeth and stood with her head down between the imperial concubine, her posture was very low, but Jiang Lao was firmly behind her in a posture of secretly protecting her calf. The walking team suddenly stopped, and the envoy also noticed some movement. He glanced towards Emperor Zhaowu and saw Concubine Yun Gui. Emperor Zhaowu''s concubine, he didn''t dare to look more, and quickly looked away. But this single glance made her sigh a little, whispering something in her hometown dialect with the confidant around her. Translated into Central Plains, the words are: "We have red poppies there, and Central Plains has Yun Guifei here." Concubine Yun Gui''s appearance is gorgeous, even in the eyes of foreigners, she is also a beautiful posture. The envoy glanced at Empress Jiahe again, and still muttered with her companions in ethnic language: "I''m shocked to see the same women." Empress Jiahe stared at Concubine Yun, but it was Jiang Lao behind Concubine Yun that she wanted to see. When Jiang Lao came to salute her, she almost pinched the palm of her hand to bleed in order to maintain her dignity. Really back... All the emperors and queens have to leave the palace. They can¡¯t just leave. They have to find someone to deliver the letter to the martial arts field, clear the field, and then ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs to prepare the chariots, horses, and guards to send guards before they can move forward. . Between the preparations, the seventeenth prince found Jia And the queen. He just won the competition because he was very proud and his pace was brisk, but because of Jiang Lao''s appearance, his pupils were shocked, "Mother, why did the fourth girl Jiang appear here?" Empress Jiahe closed her eyes dullly, and the court lady stood behind Empress Jiahe, rubbing her two foreheads for her. The seventeenth prince stood beside her all the time, waiting for her to speak. After a while, Queen Jiahe slowly opened her eyes, brushed away the hand of the maid, and said slowly, "Don''t mess with yourself." She stood up, pretending to be calm, and said to the seventeenth prince: "The girl is not as weak as she looks. She must have encountered something and dare not go to Huaizhou again." The change was shocked by the people she arranged in Ruixian. The seventeenth prince nodded and lowered his head. The queen glanced at the seventeenth prince, and she frowned, "Why do you feel relieved?" The seventeenth prince''s eyes panicked, his fingers unconsciously turned his back behind his back, and his voice became weak. "I was not relieved, but worried about the competition for a while." "Mother Queen." He wandered his eyes, "It was a little strange that Cai Erchen competed with the alien named Adanu. When he competed with several imperial brothers, Erchen looked at him and felt that he was strong and strong. The foundation is also solid, but when I competed with the children, the situation frequently appeared..." The seventeenth prince raised his eyes and looked at Queen Jiahe, his eyes full of puzzlement. Seeing what the seventeenth prince had noticed, Queen Jiahe stayed silent for a while. But she didn''t tell the seventeenth prince about the hands and feet she had done behind her back. In her eyes, the seventeenth prince''s personality was not stable enough, and it was easy to show his feet. "You don''t have to think too much, just get ready for the test. When you arrive at the martial arts field, if your father is interested, maybe you want to compare riding with your emperor brothers, and ask the palace man to feed your horse first. " Queen Jiahe told the seventeenth prince, remembering that he was going to the martial arts field for a while, the seventeenth prince''s eyes lit up, he nodded hurriedly, and went down. ... Jiang Lao followed Concubine Yun Gui, waiting in the pavilion, and when the carriages were ready, he would also go to the martial arts field. Jiang Lao wandered his eyes, looking around, "I was just talking to my aunt, but I couldn''t see who lost and who won." She sighed with regret, Concubine Yun squeezed her soft cheek, "Is it possible to change the blame?" "I thought you were just talking about you when you said you want to go south. Who knows if you really ran, your parents will let you mess around." Concubine Yun was distressed and rebuked, Jiang Lao just remembered now, but he didn''t say anything just now. After that, because I suddenly saw a group of people coming out of Qingluan Terrace, I couldn''t tell Concubine Yun Gui. She hurriedly reached Concubine Yun''s ear and muttered a few words. Concubine Yun Gui opened her eyes, "Really?" "It''s not going to be burnt, right?" She stretched out her hand to touch Jiang Lao''s forehead, "How can a person come back from death?" Jiang Lao shook his head and shook Concubine Yun''s hand, "I saw it with my own eyes, don''t believe me, Auntie." "I brought everyone back." With a delicate smile on her face, she brought a little complacency. After whispering with Concubine Yun, she found a maid to come over and ask about the situation on the Qingluan stage just now. Concubine Yun Gui was a little sad when she saw her like this, and still did not take Jiang Lao''s words seriously. Rong Chen didn''t die, so she met him in Ruixian? how come? Don''t be overly sad and delusional. But she looked at Jiang Lao''s lips with a smile, not as lifeless and lifeless as she had just learned about Rong Ming''s accident, she felt more at ease. Just want to be just thinking about it. After a long time, you can always want to open it. The palace lady told Jiang Lao that the seventeenth prince had won the warrior of a foreign race just now. When Jiang Lao listened, his smile faded. When she thought that the seventeenth prince and queen would be proud of this, she felt dissatisfied. With a wave of his hand to let the palace maid retreat, Jiang Lao returned to Concubine Yun with his lips, and Concubine Yun glanced at her, "What''s unhappy?" "Only at Qingluantai, the seventeenth prince actually won the warrior of the foreign race." The palace staff who was going to prepare the carriage did not move, and Jiang Lao sat down beside Concubine Yun Gui. "Maybe it is the shameful means the Queen used." She lowered her eyes and said softly. Concubine Yun Gui gave her a surprised look. She didn''t expect that the little niece, who had always been soft-tempered, would pour dirty water on others, and chuckled, "This is unfounded, you would say this too. " Jiang Lao was originally only temperamental, and she mentioned it casually, but after she said this, she herself was stunned, "Seventeen princes... don''t look like they can beat a foreign warrior." Others may not know, but she was in the Bailu Academy anyway, secretly mixing for a while, she didn¡¯t have to read, and when she didn¡¯t need to accompany Rong Ming, she wandered around, watching the seventeenth prince thinking about how to hide. The **** who followed him did not want to be taken to the master martial artist to practice martial arts. Although there is not much shooting, hunting and riding skills, it is not as good as it can be won. Others might think that the queen Jiahe was gentle and virtuous. This time she was treated by the queen as a mortal enemy. This time she almost died in a fire arranged by her, and she could not avoid the woman''s viper means. Jiang Lao''s face became serious and asked Concubine Yun, "If the 17th prince wins this competition this time, what benefits might he get?" "As the emperor is obedient to the queen, what kind of benefits she wants, she just asks, what kind of bend?" Concubine Yun said to Jiang Lao, "I think you are thinking too much, for a while. Go to the martial arts field, maybe the seventeenth prince will not be able to win." Jiang Lao lowered his head and thought, always feeling that something was wrong. ... Martial arts. The imperial concubine must follow behind the queen, and Jiang Lao, as the noble lady of the family, must be separated from the concubine Yun. Queen Jiahe glanced at Jiang Lao from a distance and saw her red lips and wonderful eyes, and she could see her in the crowd, and she felt hatred in her heart. Like weeds, they couldn''t be burned to death. She had only seen one Rong Ming, and now, there is more Jiang Lao. But Rong Chenhuan didn''t die in her hands. It''s just a little girl, and Empress Jiahe doesn''t care about Jiang Lao, but is upset because of her existence. She turned her eyes and saw that the seventeenth prince standing beside her was also looking at Jiang Lao, her heart suddenly felt bad, and she said coldly, "What is Yuan''er looking at?" The seventeenth prince suddenly retracted his gaze and coughed twice, "Mother Queen." He looked down and said, "My son is looking for Adano." Jia and Queen laughed without saying a word. The warrior of Xindao Fanbang probably has no strength to play, and he just walked through the martial arts. Empress Jiahe had already begun to figure out how to speak to Emperor Zhaowu and take the mansion in Wuyi Lane as a reward to her son. Jiang Lao took the seat, and some of the ladies who followed gave her a look, and their eyes fell on her with sympathy and regret. In exchange for unmarried, the fianc¨¦ died first, fortunately and unfortunately. Although there is no need to be a widow for a man who has not yet visited the house, people will always worry about whether she is carrying Kefu''s bad luck... This promise of another relationship may not be comparable to the first marriage. The first marriage is not very good. Although it has the title of prince, it is actually just a handicapped person, unable to make merits or career. What is it like to marry low? Jiang Lao noticed that Ruowu was looking at him, and there was no wave in his heart. There was a bit of someone on his shoulder, and Jiang Lao heard a bell ringing in his ears, and he turned his head and saw Hu Tang. Hu Tang tightened Jiang Lao''s neck, pressed it over, and said with a smile: "Year, you can count as coming back." Her eyebrows curled up, "If you are not here, I can only go to the martial arts field to relieve my boredom, but my mother doesn''t want me to come here. Without you, help me cover, she looks at me, and talks about my ears. ." Hu Tang stretched out his hand to get close to Jiang Lao, and let Jiang Lao look at her wrist aggrievedly, "Look, she put a bell on me again." Jiang Lao was strangled by her, and after begging for mercy twice, she asked Hu Tang to release her hand. She said a few words to Hu Tang, pointed to the sturdy figure of Adanu who appeared on the martial arts field, approached Hu Tang¡¯s ear and asked her: "You think the 17th prince and this warrior are better than fighting and archery. Who can do more? Winner?" Chapter 136： "Why did you notice him suddenly?" Hu Tang glanced at the 17th prince from a distance, and said with a little disdain, "He, even I can''t match." Listening to Hutang''s tone, Jiang Lao asked in surprise, "Have you tried it with him?" She didn''t set off. Although she and Hu Tang were not inseparable from each other, she knew a lot about Hu Tang, and she had never heard anything about her and the Seventeenth Prince. "After a time, I won." Hu Tang pointed his finger at Adanu again, "The Qiang warrior over there is infinitely powerful. I can tell this kind of person just by looking at it. I can''t match it." Jiang Lao followed her, thinking about it, but he understood what Hu Tang meant. She used herself as a reference to tell her that the seventeenth prince should be no match for the Fanbang warrior. Jiang Lao supported her cheeks slightly, thinking carefully. Although she felt weird, she couldn''t think of what the queen did. She has just returned to Jinling from Ruixian, but she has never returned to Ning''an Bo Mansion. Hearing what Rong Ming said, he entered the palace first. Rong Chen made such an arrangement, and she came if she believed him. When he came, he caught up with this martial arts test. It is a bit torture to watch the 17th prince show off. Hu Tang stayed by her side, and rarely became quiet. She knew that Jiang Lao was going south to Huaizhou, and returning so early, she must have encountered something on the road and failed to make it. There is no unhappy look on Jiang Lao''s face right now. All she can do is not to mention Jiang Lao''s sadness or the Ninth Prince. So as not to mention it upset her heart, and she won''t coax people. Hu Tang sat aside bored, quietly watching the figures in the middle of the martial arts field, and suddenly curled his eyebrows. Jiang Lao followed Hu Tang''s gaze and looked over. The Qiang warrior Adanu was helped down. "Injured?" Jiang Lao asked. "It looks like that." Hu Tang turned her head back, "What happened to the palace just now?" Hu Tang held his cheeks, and said with some regret: "I originally heard that I was coming to the martial arts field this time, but I thought that I had the opportunity to see a hearty contest. It was really disappointing to clean up the venue but it was useless. ." "Who won the competition in the palace just now?" Hu Tang had been in the martial arts field, did not see the competition in Qingluan Terrace, and asked Jiang Lao timidly. Jiang Lao said lightly: "The Seventeenth Prince." Hu Tang was taken aback for a moment, "He?" " He really won? " Hearing Hu Tang''s emotions, Jiang Lao raised his eyes to look at her. She looked at people quietly, and she made her desire to confide in her life. Hu Tang said, "Last time he tried the whip technique with him, and he failed. The warrior who has won the Qiang nationality will stay with her to the end." She lowered her head, her tone a little annoyed, "I feel that his cat almost scratched you when I talk to him, and I don''t think it''s worth talking to such a person. " She grabbed her hair irritably, a little broken. Jiang Lao took Hutang''s hand and said softly, "You didn''t mean that you won the seventeenth prince once, and the seventeenth prince won the Qiang warrior. Doesn''t it mean you are better than the Qiang warrior?" "Hey, you''re right." Hu Tang thought for a while, and when it was really the case, he turned around and smiled at Jiang Lao, looking a little shameless. She pointed at herself triumphantly, "Hutang Hutang is number one in the world." "Yes." Jiang Lao laughed with her, his eyes curving like a star with a smile on his face, "Tang''er is number one in the world." Hu Tang looked at Jiang Lao''s smiling face and found it rare and rare. She thought that Jiang Lao would return with tears. She laughed so nicely now, it was a little bit beyond her expectation. Hu Tang wanted to ask Jiang Lao what he had gone through when he went south, but he did not dare to ask Jiang Lao in front of Jiang Lao. When Jiang Lao turned around and asked the palace man to ask when to return to the palace, he held Ming Shao, "Your girl Going south this time, where did you come back? What happened?" Ming Shao picked up what she could answer, "Go back from Ruixian." But no matter how much, I refused to say. Hu Tang was faintly disappointed in his heart, and his face sullenly stuck there. As soon as Jiang Lao came back, he saw her gloomy expression, thinking that she had remembered her bet with the seventeenth prince again, and was thinking about what to do. After a little coaxing, Ming Shao stepped forward and said hesitatingly: "Girl Hu wants to know what the girl met when she went south." Jiang Lao laughed immediately. She was thinking about how Hu Tang was so quiet, and she didn''t ask her why she came back from Huaizhou. She changed her mind for a while. She knew that people around her would pamper her and take care of her mood, and said softly to Ming Shao: "It''s good for me." Hu Tang raised his eyes, a little depressed and regretful. He obviously resisted asking Jiang Lao, but couldn''t resist asking Jiang Lao''s maid. The result was different. He had to poke Jiang Lao''s sore spot. She has too few friends. In the circle of noble women, she is afraid that Jiang Lao will be unhappy. "There are many people here Miscellaneous, there are some things I didn''t say clearly to you. " Jiang Lao could see that Hutang''s eyes were sad. She leaned against Hutang''s ear and said to her: "I will go to the palace in a while. When I come back, I will find you some time tomorrow." ... The carriage returning to the palace stopped in front of the palace gate and boarded the sedan chair to go north. Jiang Lao returned to Concubine Yun Gui. She had nothing to do with her. Since she had doubts in her heart, she followed the investigation that made her suspicious. Go down. She still thinks that the seventeenth prince can beat the warriors of Fanbang, because there is something in it. The palace lady who went to inquire came back and said to Jiang Lao: "Adanu seems to have caught the wind and cold, and his body is weak. Jiang Lao asked, "Is the Queen''s imperial doctor arranged for someone to arrange?" As long as Jiang Lao didn''t let her do things, she had always been serious, and her attitude made Concubine Yun also serious. " "Intuition is nothing but real." Jiang Lao lowered his eyebrows and thought, even if Jia and the Queen arranged something in it, it would take some time to investigate it. But seven days later, the envoy who paid the tribute had to leave Beijing, just for a vague idea of ??her, and traced it to the end. If nothing was achieved in the end, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort? But when she thought that the person was a queen, she wanted to check it even if she wasted her efforts. Jiang Lao knocked on his head, a little headache. A team of robed guards passed by, and Jiang Lao listened to the sound, raised his eyes and glanced there, and saw one of the white clothes, his brows wrinkled, and he felt that the figure seemed to be embarrassing. When entering Jinling and parting, he let her enter the palace, and told her that he would deal with some things, and would also enter the palace. If it weren''t for his words, she just came out of the martial arts field, she must go directly back to Ning''an Bo Mansion. Arriving at Shuxiang Palace, someone from the palace hurriedly handed over a message, "Four girls, the emperor invites you to the Jinluang Palace." Jiang Lao and Qin Yun looked at each other, and they were all a little surprised. Normally, when Emperor Zhaowu came to Shuxiang Palace to invite people, he would only invite Concubine Yun to go there. Which time would it be Jiang Lao? Concubine Yun Gui wanted to go with Jiang Lao. When a mother in a gray jacket came over, Concubine Yun recognized that she was the mother who was in charge of the cloth for the palaces at the House of Internal Affairs, and she felt even more weird in her heart. In the past six months, she hasn''t been a holy favorite, and the figures of these two mothers are rare in the Shuxiang Palace. Madam Hui Coat came to Concubine Yun Gui, "The new satin from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the emperor saw that the empress was dressed plainly today, and ordered the minions to take the empress to choose." Concubine Yun Gui thanked her for her kindness, but her brows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t know what medicine was sold in Emperor Zhaowu''s gourd, and she hesitated a little. Jiang Lao had a faint guess in his heart, and he leaned into Concubine Yun''s ear and said, "Auntie, you can go." Just now I saw the white figure in the middle of Jian Yiwei, maybe it was Rong Wei, he might have met Emperor Zhaowu and said something to the emperor. She followed behind the palace people, all the way to the Golden Luang Temple. She thought she could see Rong Chen, but only saw Emperor Zhaowu and Empress Jiahe. There are envoys from Fanbang. The Fanbang envoy looked at Jiang Lao with a calm face. Jiang Lao looked at the people in the hall suspiciously, unable to figure out what was going on in front of him for a while. Her face was calm, and she bowed to the emperor and empress. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Empress Jiahe who was sitting next to Emperor Zhaowu. With a faint weep on her face, Empress Jiahe nestled beside Emperor Zhaowu, "It is she who instigated people to slander this palace, and it is she who wants to destroy the reputation of this palace." Jiang Lao was confused, and Emperor Zhaowu said solemnly: "Someone just gave me a secret letter saying that Adanu''s defeat to the 17th prince was because he was drugged by the food." "But the imperial doctor has found out that Adanu''s sudden fatigue is just a symptom, and it has nothing to do with medicine." With tears in her eyes, the queen insisted on splashing dirty water on Jiang Lao, "It''s she who wants to frame her concubines." She was cautious about this. Let alone the Xu family''s dead man who used the medicine, the medicine will not affect the pulse condition. Even if the doctor is not on her side, she has changed the doctor who is not familiar with her to serve as Ada. Nu''s pulse diagnosis will only say that he has been running for a long time, and the body is affected, so that he will suddenly lose strength and will not be seen by others. He has been drugged in the things he has eaten. It takes seven days for the effect of the medicine to pass, and seven days... it is time for these Qiang people to leave Beijing. But she didn''t expect that someone actually noticed her movements. She swept Jiang Lao''s gaze with extreme disgust, but cried toward Emperor Zhaowu, "The palace man next to the concubine just now saw it. It''s Miss Jiang, who borrowed the hand of Qianyiwei and handed a secret letter to His Majesty. " The queen seemed to be heartbroken and said: "If people really misunderstand the medicine used by this palace, this palace doesn''t care what it is doing, but is worried that the envoy will misunderstand us and ruin the relations between the two races. Little girls, this method is used. It¡¯s nothing more than staying in the house, let her parents teach her, how can she be allowed to mess around with state affairs?" Just now, she saw the palace people from the Shuxiang Palace probe their heads here, as if they wanted to inquire about something, Jiang Lao must be the one who wrote the secret letter to complain. It was because she underestimated this girl that she came back and asked her to figure out the matter of her medication. Hearing the words of the queen, the envoy also shook his head and looked at Jiang Lao with a bit of boredom in his eyes. Jiang Lao clenched his fingers, and waited for the opportunity to speak. She thought that Emperor Zhaowu asked the mother of the House of Internal Affairs to show her aunt to look at the fabrics, and she finally changed her mind. But looking at the current appearance, it is clear that the change is to favor the queen. A palace official handed the letter to Jiang Lao. "Is this letter written by Ms. Jiang?" The voice of Emperor Zhaowu made Jiang Lao''s body chill. Jiang Lao frowned, didn''t look at the letter paper, gritted his teeth, frankly, "Not a courtier." She thinks that the seventeenth prince''s victory over Adanu is strange, and she only said that it was just intuition. If it is not true, why is it slanderous? The letter exchange was stuffed in front of Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao accidentally scanned the small print in the corner of the letter paper, looked at the handwriting, and suddenly trembled, raised his eyes, his gaze chased up all the way, until the entire text was swept, and he was stunned. That handwriting... It is clearly Rong Ming''s word. So, she guessed right. The Emperor Jiahe actually moved his hands and feet, and the Seventeenth Prince won Adano. But she quickly raised her eyes and glanced at Emperor Zhaowu again, his hand was resting behind Empress Jiahe, in a gesture of comforting and intimacy. Emperor Zhaowu was heading towards Empress Jiahe. Those who write letters will be guilty of slander. Jiang Lao grabbed the letter at once, afraid of being snatched, bent down, and shredded the rice paper with trembling fingers. No more people can recognize the writing on it. "It''s a courtier." She lowered her head, her fingers trembling, but she said loudly. "It''s your son." At the same time as her voice fell, a voice came from outside the hall. Outside the Jinluan Temple, on the white jade steps, a slender and tall figure slowly walked up. The steady and powerful footsteps are getting closer and closer. Chapter 137： After the young man walked in, he stopped beside Jiang Lao in the center of the hall and saluted the empress and emperor on the seat. When he raised his head, he showed his crown jade face, with a slight smile on his thin lips, which seemed to be able to make him stay. His every move is noble and elegant, but the dignified Empress Jiahe beside Emperor Zhaowu can no longer maintain her dignity and decentness, staring at the slender figure in the hall, almost staring out her eyes. , Horrified. The envoy saw the visitor clearly and stood up in surprise, the table in front of him shook, and the drink almost splashed him all over, "His Royal Highness?" Emperor Zhaowu had the indifferent appearance that he had known for a long time. Jiang Lao trembled when he heard the noise outside the hall, and looked back. Rong Zhao stopped when he walked to her, glanced low, and made a long finger hook. He split Jiang Luo''s fingers and took out the crumpled rice paper from her five fingers. He glanced at Xing''s eyes with trembling eyes. It was obviously the frightened little girl. His eyes sank. When he got the secret letter to remove his fingers, his fingers touched Jiang Lao''s hand lightly. Jiang Lao was touched by his cold fingers and did not escape. It was only a brief touch. Rong Chen quickly moved his finger away and looked at Emperor Zhaowu and Empress Jiahe, "I was a little late in coming back." This is for Jia and Queen. Empress Jiahe couldn''t help shaking as she looked at Rong Wei standing tall and straight in the hall. Huaizhou and his party did not take his life, but healed his leg? What went wrong? She glanced at Jiang Lao, the little girl was upright, her face was neither happy nor angry, as if she was just like an enemy, she was not relaxed or surprised. Obviously I knew something early. No wonder there was a smile on her face when she came out from Qingluan Terrace and ran into her. Empress Jiahe was about to have an attack. In his ear, Emperor Zhaowu slowly heard words with an irony, "I thought, the empress should be happy to see Ming''er coming back." Jiahe Queen''s heart was shaken, and she turned to look at the man beside her. She saw Emperor Zhaowu''s gaze, calm and composed, and suddenly understood something. He knew that Rong Ming was not dead. What were the words that he had comforted when she pretended to be sad and the words that praised Rong Ming in front of her in the past six months...what are they? Empress Jiahe''s forehead pained sharply. She put away the appearance of her teeth and dancing claws, and said to Emperor Zhaowu in a panic: "The concubine is unwell. I want to go back to the Palace of Fairyland first." Emperor Zhaowu did not allow her to get up, and said indifferently: "Adanu has to give an explanation." Empress Jiahe was terrified, and an ominous premonition emerged spontaneously, but she could barely pull out a smile, staying in the Golden Luang Temple, feeling uneasy in her heart, although she had a grudging smile on her face, it looked like a thick cloud overwhelmed. . She was aware of Emperor Zhaowu''s sudden attitude towards her after Rong Zhen appeared, and tried to get close to Emperor Zhaowu, trying to pull Emperor Zhaowu''s hand. However, Emperor Zhaowu raised his hands and placed them on the table, like intentional and unintentional, just avoiding the fingers that Empress Jiahe wanted to hold him, his vision was as cold as frost. He looked at Rong Ming, "Since you wrote the secret letter, what basis do you have?" "Children naturally don''t dare to lie." Rong Chen followed the man in Yiyiwei, who made a gesture, and the Yiyiwei Lingwei escorted a middle-aged woman who was **** with twine and dressed as a maid in the palace, and said: "Someone in the inn saw it with his own eyes. Someone put medicine in the food of the Qiang warrior, and followed that person all the way, and found that the person came to the gate of the palace and met the grandma Qi in the Jinxiu Palace, besides..." "Mother Qi has already recruited everything." He pulled away the white cloth from the mother''s mouth, and the mother knocked her head a few times and shouted: "The emperor, it was the queen who wanted the seventeenth prince to win Adanu, so that Ji had a soft spot in Adanu''s food. The medicine is colorless and tasteless, and will not affect the pulse condition. The imperial physician will definitely not be able to find it out, but it only takes seven days. After seven days, Adanu will be able to return to normal. If the emperor does not believe what the old slave said, he will wait seven days to see it again." The queen''s face changed drastically. Since seeing the grandmother in her palace was caught, she knew that she had nothing to deal with, but she didn''t believe that Emperor Zhaowu would really punish her, so she shook her head and grabbed Zhao. Emperor Wu''s sleeve: "There must be some misunderstanding in it, the emperor, you must not doubt your concubines, someone is trying to wrong your concubines..." Emperor Zhaowu flicked her hand away, "Who do you think has the approval of Haoyiwei to be qualified to search the Splendid Palace?" There was no trace of tenderness in his eyes, and he said coldly: "It''s me." "No injustice, no misunderstanding, I know what you did." Queen Jiahe collapsed, her face as gray as death. Emperor Zhaowu looked at the Qiang envoy and said apologetically: "Today, I will give you and Adanu an explanation." He got up and asked Jin Yiwei to take the mother to Dali Temple to continue inquiring. Empress Jiahe still did not give up, chasing behind and shouting grievously, "The emperor!" Emperor Zhaowu strode away from the Jinluang Temple without looking back. Empress Jiahe felt a tingling pain in her heart, and fell to the palace, unable to figure out what went wrong, she smashed the ground twice, all in embarrassment. ... Soon after Emperor Zhaowu left, he ordered Empress Jiahe to be confined in Jinxiu Palace. Before his approval, he could not make a half-step to Jinxiu Palace. In order to win the seventeenth princes, the Queen¡¯s medicine in Adanu¡¯s food was also spread in the palace. Some experienced palace people shook their heads and said that the Queen Jiahe showed her status as the lord of the six palaces. Seal, Xu is about to change ownership. Regarding the things that veteran palace people could see, Empress Jiahe naturally knew in his heart. She still couldn''t figure out why Rong Zhen could come back alive, and she couldn''t figure out when Emperor Zhaowu noticed something was wrong and acted with her. Thinking of the tenderness and affection of the previous few months, it was just a temptation. It was a mirror image that could not be found again. Queen Jiahe cried to redness and swelling in just a few days, blurred vision, unable to distinguish objects or people. Even the seventeenth prince hurried into the Fairview Palace to see her, she almost didn''t recognize it. When the maid on the side told her that this was the seventeenth prince, the queen''s eyes sparked hope, and she fumbled over and held her tightly. The prince''s hand, her voice was hoarse like a broken gong, "Yuan''er, go and talk to your father, I''m doing all this, not for the sake of being famous." But like Emperor Zhaowu shook her hand away, the Seventeenth Prince also shook her hand away. The seventeenth prince''s eyes were splitting, and he looked at Queen Jiahe angrily, "The queen really gave Adanu medicine?" The queen tensed her fingers and heard the questioning meaning in the 17th prince''s tone, and she was not angry. Who is she for causing trouble to her upper body, how can he be qualified to reprimand her? The queen coldly said, "If you weren''t as good as a human, why should this palace use Ruanjinsan to deal with that samurai?" The 17th prince clenched his teeth, clenched his fingers into a fist, and shook his side for a few times. He held back for a long time, and finally his eyes were red, and his voice was raised. Chao Jia and the queen yelled, "When did I ask the queen to help me again!" He won Adanu, but after only half a day, he was ridiculed again! No one believes what he said he didn''t know. Others said that in order to be able to win Adanu, he begged his mother to help him add medicine to Adanu''s food! Queen Jiahe couldn''t see the look on the seventeenth prince''s face, but only listened to the resentment in his voice. The strong hatred for her made her tremble, stretched out her hand, and shouted in panic. With a cry, "Yuan''er..." There was no answer. The hand she stretched out did not touch the corners of the seventeenth prince''s clothes, and the sound of running footsteps gradually faded away, and the seventeenth prince rushed out of the Fairview Palace in tears. ... Back garden, by the pond. The garden is opening just right in the spring, with yellow stamens spitting out. Jiang Lao held the pomegranate and stayed beside Concubine Yun Gui. Concubine Yun was throwing fish food. It was cold now, and the traces of the red and white koi in the pool were hard to find. Concubine Yun Gui threw the fish food in, and soon became tired. So, asked the maid to take the fish food, tilted her head and said to Jiang Lao: "Before I thought you had recovered the Nine Highness, you were only sick and confused." Concubine Yun Gui paused, "You shouldn''t be called His Royal Highness Nine, you should be called King Qi." In the battle of Huaizhou, Rong Jian was awarded a reward for his merits, and he was awarded to the Qi Palace. Her expression changed a little, "No wonder the emperor didn''t mention the pursuit of his knighthood when the battle in Huaizhou was just over. It turned out that he had known that his nine sons were not dead, and planned to do it a long time ago." Concubine Yun Gui pondered, "You said, in the future, this prince will only fall on the head of Duan Wang?" Jiang Lao shook his head, "I can''t figure out this kind of thing. Just take one step and look at it one step at a time." She said nothing and didn''t say anything else. She looked a little absent-minded. Concubine Yun looked at Jiang Lao and pinched her face. Jiang Lao blushed, but didn''t refute it. That was what she thought, and there was nothing to refute. A figure passed by the moon gate on the east side of the back garden. Jiang Lao glanced over, saw the figure clearly, but his vision was a little disappointed. It''s the 17th prince, not Rong Ming. The seventeenth prince also saw Jiang Lao. His eyelids were swollen. After seeing Jiang Lao, he hesitated for two steps, as if he wanted to rush forward to explain something. In the end, he took back his footsteps. Concubine Yun Gui was very surprised. He glanced at the direction where the 17th prince was leaving, and quietly said to Jiang Lao: "These 17 princes are also interested in you?" Jiang Lao frowned as if it was stained with something dirty, "Auntie don''t want to say this to scare me." "You don''t want to guess." Concubine Yun Gui narrowed her eyes slightly, "Be careful, I think something is wrong." After staying in the back garden for too long, Concubine Yun stayed until midday and returned to Shuxiang Palace. Jiang Lao stayed here, thinking that she might not be able to wait for Rong Lu today. Emperor Zhaowu didn''t know what he was investigating, and kept Rong Ming at the Yushufang every day. She never had a chance to see him. Although the wedding date was postponed, it was also delayed because of the previous affairs. I don''t know when. With a sorrow in his heart, Jiang Lao went to sit in the pavilion. In the cold spring weather, the spring breeze was cold, Ming Shao went to get the cloak for Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was a little sleepy after waiting for too long, lying on the stone table bored, until Ming Shao came back, looking at Jiang Lao who was lying on the table sleepy, bending over to her ear and said: "The wind is so cold, girl Asleep here, don¡¯t catch the cold." Jiang Lao was unmoved, Ming Shao frowned, moved closer, and said: "The servant maid just heard the two court ladies chatting on the way and praised His Royal Highness Qi." Jiang Lao suddenly became sober, rubbing his eyes and asked, "What are you boasting about?" "Naturally, it is praised that His Royal Highness Qi was born rich and handsome, and he was courageous and strategic in exchange." Ming Shao smiled. Aristocratic lady, she must be extremely regretful now." After Jiang Lao listened, he didn''t get triumphant because of Ming Shao''s words, but frowned slightly. Inexplicably worried in her heart. When the Queen was looking for someone to add medicine to Adanu''s food, they switched on the road. But the queen''s every move, Rong Jianhuan knew everything well. It was as if everything in this world could not be hidden from his eyes. She looked at him at this moment, and she had a vague impression of the nine masters in her dream. -Covering the sky with one hand, holding power. He was no longer the little poor who was not warm enough to eat when she first saw him. When he finally became such a person, she was naturally happy for him. But some things she had overlooked in the dream came to mind. In dreams, there are many people who are greedy for his power and want to be his woman. Chapter 138： Ming Shao intended to make Jiang Lao laugh, but instead of laughing, Jiang Lao was bitter and bitter. I don''t know what he was thinking about carefully. Ming Shao tied the cloak to Jiang Lao and asked in a soft voice in Jiang Lao''s ear: "Why does this girl look so ugly?" She looked at Jiang Lao''s face carefully, and was a little worried, "Could it be that you have caught the cold?" Jiang Lao drew back with a whisper. Realizing what I was thinking about just now, my face became a little hot, so I raised my hand and covered my face. Why did she become a bit aggressive when she didn''t get married? "I didn''t catch the wind chill." Her voice came from her fingers. Ming Shao glanced at her and felt that she did not look like she was sick. He relaxed, and said to Jiang Lao: "Just now, the servant girl went back to Shuxiang Palace to take the cloak. It was said that the queen tried to get out of the Fairview Palace every day, but the emperor was determined not to see her. Some people said that the queen was afraid that she would not be a queen. I did not expect that the little Qiang would be so attached to the emperor." Jiang Lao grabbed Ming Shao''s sleeve, "In this palace, you should pay attention to your words. If you ask people to listen, you may be offended." She knew only a little bit about the things Jia and Queen had done. It was inconvenient to tell her close maid that she could only take care of Ming Shao and don''t let her make any mistakes inadvertently. She vaguely knew that Emperor Zhaowu''s anger was not only for the Qiang people. If Jia and Empress have only offended the Qiang, Emperor Zhaowu may not be able to do so. Furious in front of the Qiang envoy, it was to give people an explanation. If Emperor Zhaowu didn''t want to punish the empress, he would be kept in confinement for a few days, and after the Qiang envoy had left, he would release the Jiahe empress. How could it be like now, letting the rumors of the palace ridicule Jia and Queen soaring, it seems that there is a momentum to be abolished. However, she knew too little about the previous affairs, and it was useless to put her mind on it. Jiang Lao waved, told Ming Shao to come to her, and asked, "You know, in a few days, the Qiang Ada Will Nu again compete with the prince of Da Zhao?" On that day, Rong Chen will definitely go there too. Rather than speculating about what the queen will end up here, she might as well find some remedies to strengthen the bones and vitality before he goes to try with Adano. Even if she doesn''t want to call him too popular and ask other ladies to see him, but she can''t tie his hands and feet just because she is upset. Ming Shao replied: "I only know that it will be a few days later, and the slave and maid will ask again without knowing the specific time." She came back soon, "It depends on Adanu''s physical condition. He has a loose tendon, and it will take about seven days to recover to normal." "That''s what I guess, it will be three or four days later." Jiang Lao glanced at the sun in the sky, thinking that he could not wait for Rong Chen today, "Leave the palace, go to the drugstore." ... Three days later, Wuchang. Emperor Zhaowu said that he wanted to give the Qiang people an explanation, and asked the prince to accompany Adanu for another trial. He went to the martial arts field to watch the battle. Compared with the last time, this time there is no Jia and Queen. Jiang Lao was in a good mood when he thought of this, and he twitched his lips. Hutang walked over without worry, sat next to Jiang Lao, and said to Jiang Lao: "It''s really bad luck." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lao asked her. Hu Tang was silent for a while, sighed, but said: "It''s nothing, just now a person I don''t want to see has been entangled and has already avoided." Seeing that she was really bored, Jiang Lao stopped asking who was the person who had entangled her. He swept across the court, only to see the 17th prince look at her frequently. Jiang Lao shuddered when he recalled what Concubine Yun Gui had said to her in the back garden that day. Just about to look away, I suddenly realized that the 17th prince was not looking at her. She turned her head and glanced back. Only Ming Shao was standing by her side behind her, and no one else was there. When I looked back again, the 17th prince''s sight had also moved away. Maybe she is too worried. Hu Tang gazes on Adanu for a while, then sticks it to Jiang Lao''s ear, and says with a bit of complaint: "You said it that day. After leaving the palace, you will ask me to explain everything, but I didn''t have anything in the end. When I waited, my mother came to tell me that His Royal Highness Nine had returned and received the reward and entered the Qi Palace." Hu Tang pressed his lower lip and motioned Jiang Lao to look aside, "I have good ears, and there is a girl quietly talking about King Qi." "Say what?" "Say that his leg injury is healed, and there is no family prince who can compare to him in Jinling." The uncomfortable energy in Jiang Lao''s heart came again. She frowned slightly, clenched her fingers, took a deep breath, calmed the depression in her heart, and heard Hu Tang say: "Why didn''t they say that the Qiang warrior?" Jiang Rao glanced at Adanu. This warrior from the Qiang ethnic group is tall and uncut, and it really doesn''t look like a little girl in Jinling can look into his eyes. This rugged and brawny man made Rong Ming''s color even better. "This Adanu must be beautiful, he used Chinese medicine before Only lost to the seventeenth prince, but in exchange for defeating others. This time, only the first few princes who lost to him will not come. Only the seventeenth prince and the king of Qi will come. Can you say that the king of Qi can win? I heard that he beat Adano once when he was thirteen. " Jiang Lao blinked, shook his head, and said softly, "I have never heard of it." "At that time you were not in Jinling." "He defeated a Qiang warrior that year. He was injured and crippled on both legs when he was hunting in the autumn, which made people feel regretful." Jiang Lao was a little stunned. She only knew that he injured his legs during hunting in autumn and was so weak that he was near death. She seemed to understand why the man in the dream was so tyrannical and impermanent that she was afraid of ghosts and gods. Being a proud son of heaven, how can he endure the atrophy of his legs like an old man. "Whether he wins or not," Jiang Lao said quietly, "I don''t want him to compete with this Qiang warrior." The reputation of winning Adanu is good, but if it is injured... "He had been ill for many years and was seriously injured in Huaizhou. He may not be comparable to Adanu." Hu Tang frowned, "You don''t really think that a man who just got off the battlefield is a vegetarian?" Jiang Lao didn''t answer, looking nervously on the court. ... The seventeenth prince retracted his gaze to look at Hu Tang and saluted Emperor Zhaowu Queen Jiahe made a mistake. Although the 17th prince was implicated, Emperor Zhaowu gave his son a bit of face in exchange. He wanted to compare with Adanu again, so he let him go directly. Standing by the side of Emperor Zhaowu, Li Ren knew in his heart that the 17th prince had not won the skill of Adanu. In the past few days, the emperor sent someone to find out this point, in order to ensure that the 17th prince could lose to Adano this time. The Qiang people who were able to summon the tribute to calm down their anger and showed great magnanimity and magnanimity. The 17th prince was embarrassed. What counts? He looked at the seventeenth prince flexing his hands, trying to prove his innocence, the corners of his mouth drooped, a little sorrowful. The 17th prince thought about those promised by Qian and Hu Tang, and couldn''t help sweating his palms. Although he was complaining that Queen Jiahe had given Adano''s own medicine to him, he really looked at the foreign warrior who looked like a small mountain in front of him. His heart changed. At that moment, he felt that Queen Jiahe was doing the right thing. It''s a pity that I couldn''t do it without knowing it. It was just a moment of distraction, and Adanu''s fist slammed at him mercilessly. Jiang Lao opened her eyes to see the end, only because the 17th prince was the one who wanted to make her look bad, he could see the end, otherwise she was timid, and this fist-to-fist style of play made her dare not open her eyes at all. . When the seventeenth prince was defeated, Jiang Lao closed his eyes, clutching Hu Tang''s sleeve and said, "I don''t want to watch it." The seventeenth prince was replaced by someone she hated, so she couldn''t bear to watch. If she changed Rong Ming for a while, she was afraid that she would cry. Hu Tang looked happily, and changed his eyes with a bit of smug pride. Hearing Jiang Lao say this, "Why don''t I accompany you in the martial arts field?" Jiang Lao nodded. ... Behind Emperor Zhaowu, Rong Ming did not intend to play. His eyes fell on Jiang Lao, knowing that she was here, but he didn''t want her to see him beating, and he always stood quietly behind Zhaowu Emperor. When Grandpa Li Ren came to ask him if he wanted to learn martial arts with Adanu, he just smiled and shook his head. The seventeenth prince was mixed with his entourage and returned to Emperor Zhaowu, looking at Rong Zhen, his eyes were full of jealousy and hatred, humiliation and anger suppressed him from raising his head, he saw that he had been trampled under his feet and ridiculed. , Everything was inferior to his appearance, and he was stung by his calm and breezy appearance at the moment, "Couldn''t Nine Brother dare?" Adanu had just won a game and was so complacent, looking at Rong Ming, he was a little eager to try, saying something in his native dialect. The envoy said: "Adanu said that since only six years ago, there has been no chance to fight with His Royal Highness. Now it is rare for His Highness Nine to heal from his leg injury. He has returned from Huaizhou and has a trial. He will take care of his proportions." Rong Chen watched Jiang Lao leave from a distance, his narrow and long eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze retracted, his face still with a faint smile, "Then let it go." Chapter 139： ... Accompanied by Hu Tang, Jiang Lao went outside the martial arts field, stopped walking, and was a little worried, and wanted to go back to the martial arts field to have a look. Hu Tang frowned, "How come you come back and forth like my mother? Every time I want her to see her daughter''s skills, she keeps her eyes closed. For the only person in Xiwu, she said. It¡¯s just commonplace to get a little hurt." Jiang Lao was persuaded by her, and said slowly: "Then I... go back and see?" "Don''t go back either." Hu Tang grabbed Jiang Lao, "If you really don''t dare to see, you just wait here, I''ll see what the situation is, if you see that the situation is not right, I will stop. , The emperor will not blame me." Jiang Lao listened to her and stopped, but she pulled Hu Tang''s sleeve, "If something really happens, remember to let the maid tell me to pass." Hu Tang nodded. Jiang Lao stayed where she was, and she sighed. Before, she knew she was a little timid, but she shouldn''t be indecisive. But when it comes to Rong Chen''s affairs, he will feel a little uneasy. Queen Jiahe was locked up in the Palace of Fairy Blossoms this time, and I don''t know if she will eventually be deprived of Fengyin as others have said, and lose her ability to run the Sixth Palace. If so... Then she made a marriage with him, originally to deal with the Queen Jiahe, the queen lost power, it seems that there is no need. Jiang Lao''s heart suddenly hurt. The warriors of the Qiang ethnic group love to show the limelight. I heard that they are going to try again. People who are not called Jinling will also come to see. They want to win a game with the face of the people. But the one named Adanu will finish this time. He went back to his Qiang ethnic group, but Rong Ming showed his face, that face even looked good at her, who was used to seeing beautiful faces, let alone others. She has her strengths, but there are also many problems. Before getting married, she didn¡¯t like to behave well, and she wouldn¡¯t regard her husband as her destiny after she got married. Apart from the background and looks brought to her by her parents, she was not a good girl from IKEA. , Maybe there is everything better than her. Jiang Lao was twisting the veil in his hand. Seeing that Hu Tang was not coming back, he wanted to go back and take a look. See if anyone takes a look at Rong Chen more, and by the way, also see if Rong Chen looks at others more. Just as Ming Shao said that he was going back to the martial arts field, Hu Tang came out of the martial arts field. Jiang Lao greeted him and asked anxiously, "Can someone get hurt?" "I thought you were going to ask who lost and who won first." Hu Tang said to Jiang Lao, "No one was injured. His Royal Highness deliberately revealed his flaws and wanted to lose to Adanu. I didn''t expect that the barbarian named Adanu was a savage man. Inferior or inferior in skill, I confessed quickly. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t see the genre of your fiance''s moves. I just think his moves are a bit more insidious. Several moves are aimed at the door of life. ...Year, are you listening?" Jiang Lao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that no one was injured. He turned to look at Ming Shao, and told Ming Shao not to cut off the medicated food in the kitchen. Hu Tang said it well, seeing Jiang Lao as if he was not listening. He walked around to Jiang Lao, and gently called her in small characters, "Nian Nian." Jiang Lao''s eyes lit up at this time, "It was he who won..." Hu Tang groaned: "You didn''t listen to me." Jiang Lao lowered his head embarrassedly. When Hu Tang heard what Jiang Lao told Ming Shao, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, "He won easily, why do you want to ask the kitchen to cook medicated food for him?" "This medicated diet has no harm to the body. In case he wins this competition with strong support, it can also help him to replenish his body." Jiang Lao thinks he knows more about Rong Ming than others. He was injured when he fell off a cliff in Huaizhou. It was only a few months ago. He was injured in the daytime, not to mention the fact that he almost died from falling off the cliff. Thing. Regarding martial arts, she was a layman and couldn''t see the genre of the moves. It was only just now that the seventeenth prince was embarrassed and defeated, and she felt that Adanu was not a good kind. Thinking about it this way, she really felt that her worries were somewhat possible. Hu Tang''s fingertips pressed Jiang Lao''s forehead, but he looked disapproving. She thought that Rong Lu had beaten Adanu, and Jiang Lao jumped up happily. How could she have expected her to look worried, "Do you really think he is weak?" "I can see clearly, his palm strength can be seen by those watching by the sidelines, Adanu can''t catch it, strength is not weak, it''s not like a generation with weak internal strength." Hu Tang''s voice suddenly fell low. Muttered, "You have always told me that he is gentle and easy to be bullied. After he goes to Huaizhou, you are worried and missed every day, but Wuyi sees character. If it weren''t just for ordinary exchanges, he would leave room for change. I''m afraid his moves are all aimed at killing people...some, some..." Jiang Lao became silent. Hu Tang''s voice stopped suddenly, and he didn''t utter the words brutal and brutal, but said, "You...Would you like to find someone to inquire about his style of fighting in Huaizhou?" Jiang Lao shook his head, "It doesn''t have to be that way." Hu Tang pressed her lower lip, feeling that she was nosy, no More words, when he saw the figure walking by Jiang Lao, his face collapsed. "Ms. Jiang, Ms. Hu." Jiang Lao heard the voice behind him, turned his head, and saw that the Seventeenth Prince, supported by his entourage, was walking towards them. The seventeenth prince was completely cleaned up, not as embarrassed as he had just stepped down from the martial arts field, but his voice was a little weak and he didn''t have much strength. He walked to Jiang Lao''s side, politely politely, his face was soft, and the rivalry of the past was gone. With vigilance in his heart, Jiang Lao didn''t answer, but took a step back. The seventeenth prince looked guilty when she saw her repelling her like this, and said, "You will be my ninth wife in the future. I didn''t take care of my cat before. I did something wrong. I should apologize to the girl." Jiang Lao frowned and didn''t know what the Seventeenth Prince''s intentions were. Hu Tang had already stopped in front of her, "Wolf''s ambition." Hu Tang has become accustomed to being pungent, even in today¡¯s martial arts gatherings, he doesn¡¯t care about the etiquette that the ladies should observe. He coldly looked at the seventeenth prince, "Just now I yelled that you will definitely win against Adanu. , Did you lose? Since you have lost, you are not allowed to pester us anymore." The seventeenth prince glanced at her and finally left. When he left, he still looked back. Jiang Lao glanced over the background of the Seventeenth Prince, and then over the angry Hutang next to her, faintly aware of something, "Just now you said that you met someone you didn''t want to see, is it the Seventeenth Prince?" Hu Tang was not very angry, "I am not a person with a small belly, and I can hate it, not just so many?" It can be regarded as acquiescence to Jiang Lao''s questioning. Jiang Lao clicked, with a subtle intuition in his heart, he was about to pull Hu Tang to ask a few words, Hu Tang pointed behind her, "There is King Qi." Jiang Lao tilted his head and saw Rong Ming. He stood in front of the martial arts field, behind him was the sand and noise on the martial arts field. His appearance was Yushu facing the wind, and his smile and eyes were very indifferent. Seeing her gaze swept over, he blinked, his eyelashes were full of light, and when his eyelashes were flapped, It looks magnificent and dazzling. Jiang Lao really couldn''t imagine that a person with such an obedient and gentle manner and pure eyes would compete in the martial arts field and recruit a vicious person who wanted to kill the opponent. She felt that Hu Tang was a bit exaggerated. Hu Tang changed his mind about the movement in the martial arts field, said to Jiang Lao, and then went back. This time, in addition to the prince, there are many family princes in the martial arts field. If anyone feels that their kung fu is enough, they can also try it with Adano. Hu Tang secretly took a look to find someone who didn''t notice her kung fu, and secretly searched for Adano to try twice. As for Rong Chao, she saw at a glance that she couldn''t deal with such a cruel move, and she had no idea of ??learning from each other. She was silent for a long time when she saw Jiang Lao, and seemed to disagree with her evaluation of Rong Chao. Make it clear. Whether or not to explain it to Jiang Lao, she was not very clear in her heart. Hu Tang looked back. After she left, Rong Ming walked towards Jiang Lao. He stopped beside her and looked down to see her scene as beautiful as a painting. Don''t say anything else, Jinling couldn''t find a color that looked better than Rong Ming, and it matched Jiang Lao''s side. It''s just... if that person is cruel in his bones, Jiang Lao''s kindness and gentleness, who can''t bear to be with him when hunting small animals in autumn, can it be regarded as a good relationship? Jiang Lao saw him from the head and feet when he appeared, for fear of any wounds on his body. After she swept around and saw that there was no injury on his body, he breathed a sigh of relief. She asked Rong Ming, "Why don''t you stay with the emperor?" "Father is going to return to the palace when he arrives at Mao. He told me to go back to the palace first and continue to investigate Xu''s family." Jiang Lao nodded half-knowingly, "I don''t have much interest in the martial arts competition anymore. It just so happens that I want to go back to the palace and see my aunt." She looked a little confused with her casual nodding of her head, and Rong Ming smiled lightly, "It just happened to be with me." His eyes were dark. After he fought with Adanu, he planned to come to her. Those cheers and praises were not worthy of his greed, and happened to be behind the Seventeenth Prince. The seventeenth prince''s every move fell in his eyes. After stepping into the palace, he followed her, watching his shadow suppress her figure, happily curled the corners of her lips, and remembered what the 17th prince said and did, his smile soon fell. Went back. The seventeenth prince looked at Jiang Lao without admiration or entanglement in his eyes, but the scene made him lose his composure. He stepped on the bluestone road, suddenly called Huaiqing, and told him: "Find Madam Zhang, prescribe some prescriptions for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and send them to Jinxiu Palace." Jiang Lao stopped abruptly. When she heard what he meant, she seemed to be sending medicine to the 17th prince or Queen Jiahe, "Who is it for the Splendid Palace?" "Seventeenth brother." Rong Zhen''s gaze fell on her face, "Just now in the martial arts field, he was hurt too badly." Jiang Lao frowned, feeling a little unhappy. After a while, he realized where she was unhappy. "He treated you badly before. Don''t bother to take medicine for him." Hu Tang was right when he said it, but he may be a bit heavier on the offensive and defensive battlefield, but look at him now, he is going to give medicine to the seventeenth prince? It is too forgiving. Jiang Lao stopped Huaiqing, his tone was a bit fierce, "You don''t have to go." Huai Qing Yiyan stopped. There was a slight smile in Rong Ming''s eyes, which was almost impossible to find. He would not really let Huaiqing send medicine to the 17th prince. He was just testing Jiang Lao''s attitude towards the Seventeenth Prince. Several bunches of blooming branches jumped out of the palace wall, and the shadow fell on his face. He slowly said: "The seventeenth brother really treated me badly. He never regarded me as the elder brother." "If you have a queen, it will treat you badly." Jiang Lao added. After she finished speaking, she felt that the scene was a little weird. She seemed to be teaching him to remember grudges. Rong Chen smiled faintly, his smile looked a little bitter, he said to himself: "Obviously we are all the children of the father, he can study with the best husband, but I am locked in the house and cannot go out." "What book he wanted to read, someone personally found it and sent it to him, but I had to go to the library to steal the book like a thief." His tone is not sad, his voice is low and calm, but it sounds sad. "Previously, the emperor grandmother called me and my seventeenth brother in front of her once." "She rewarded the seventeenth brother with a handful of golden beans in front of me, but left me empty-handed. Later, she told the seventeenth brother to leave, leaving me to admonish alone." "She told me, don''t want to covet those things that don''t belong to me... those things of the Seventeenth Brother." Jiang Lao felt uncomfortable, "Perhaps, she wants to teach you how to live." Those who can live openly are dependent on behind them. This is true both inside and outside the palace. "But I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?" Rong Ming squeezed his fists, his face was sad, and his eyelids were drooping. Can take everything from my hands." He stood under the sun and the shade, but his expression was full of fragility and grievance. Not to mention Jiang Lao standing here soft-hearted, even if he is hard-hearted, I am afraid that he will be compassionate when he sees him. Obviously he won Adanu just now. He should be high-spirited. Jiang Lao didn''t know how to coax him, bit his lip, and said, "It won''t be anymore now. He won''t take your things anymore." Rong Ming seemed to sigh, "Just in front, no one has ever been on my side." Jiang Lao frowned and recognized Really looked at him, "At least now you have me." Rong Zhen finally curled his lips and smiled faintly, with a triumphant look in Feng''s eyes. Jiang Lao lives simple and comfortable. Even if she likes a person, she wants to make herself comfortable with the person she likes. If she doesn''t get the other person''s likes, she will let go of her hand after a few more attempts. She is too lazy to embarrass the other person. Too lazy to embarrass myself. In this world, it is not only love and love that can make her obsessed, she has endless mountains and rivers, and endless wind and moon in the world. But Rong Chen is different. He is indifferent to all living beings, except for her. He never saw the bullying of others when he was a child indifferently, nor was he sad, and sooner or later he would regain everything he should have. He didn''t bother to mention those past events. But if a few things about his childhood can arouse her sympathy and pity for him, it doesn''t hurt to talk about it. Pity him and pity him. In this way, I can''t bear to let him go. Chapter 140： "Whether it is the queen or the seventeenth prince, it is the other people in this palace who have bullied you, don''t understand." As Jiang Lao said, Rong Chao listened peacefully, without interrupting aloud, with a quiet and docile expression. "There is no need to retaliate with too **** and brutal means." Jiang Lao''s voice faded as he spoke, and he felt that he was a little too much to say the second half of the sentence. This did not need to be told, and he would not be like this now. ... In the Palace of Fairview, Jia and the Queen heard about the match in the martial arts field, and hated almost overturning the several cases in front of them. The seventeenth prince knelt in front of Emperor Jiahe, bowing his head. He had just told the news about Empress Jiahe''s martial arts. The empress heard that the seventeenth prince had lost, and Rong Ming had won, and she became so angry that she looked like this. Emperor Zhaowu didn¡¯t come to see her. She was dressed up every day. She was angry and frantic, her temples were messy, and she roared, ¡°My palace has arranged everything for you. This gave birth to your elm-headed head! The person who applied the medicine is the local palace. This time you should not go to the martial arts field to compare the previous time. Others will not know whether you can lose or win in the end. At least your face is traded. ." "My palace has taken all the faults to yourself, why do you have to do it yourself, why do you want to lose face, why do you want to provoke the disability, and give him a chance to show off..." Jiahe The queen''s words suddenly choked, remembering that Rong Ming had recovered from his leg problems and was able to stand up again. He had nowhere to vent his anger. He looked up for a while, his eyes flushed, and tears flowed from his face. Confined in the Palace of Fairview, she has no way to reverse the situation. She can only guess from the few words brought back by the 17th prince sneaking up to find her, guessing that Emperor Zhaowu is investigating now that her father is raising the dead in captivity. Fortunately, she had been aware of the death, and she had reminded her father to change the roster to change the silver snake imprint, but the evidence of the medicine given to Adanu last time was conclusive, and she was destined to be unavoidable. Whether it is light or heavy depends on the mind of Emperor Zhaowu. The voice of Queen Jiahe gradually changed from anger to sadness, "Yuan''er, Yuan''er, you are the only queen mother." If other princes show the limelight, it''s fine, why is it Rong Ming! The seventeenth prince lowered his head, and was overwhelmed by the words of Jia and the queen, but did not refute it. Before the first round of martial arts competition, Hu Tang promised him that if he can beat the Qiang warrior, he will continue to learn martial arts with him. That''s why he wants to win so much. Winning Adano is almost the happiest in his life. Back. But it was just a dream made up for him by his mother''s queen using shameful means. Dreams will wake up. He should be irritated, but everything the mother did was for his own good, so that he couldn''t get mad even if he wanted to lose his temper. Empress Jiahe touched the head of the 17th prince with tears, "Yuan''er, don¡¯t stay with your mother for too long, don¡¯t let your father know, the mother doesn¡¯t want to see you be punished, go, you go, don¡¯t wait until Your father said that he can come to see this palace and never come back." If Emperor Zhaowu insists on letting her lose power, the only thing she can count on is her own son. The 17th prince Mumu nodded. With a dazed expression, he was led by the palace man, with his head down and his face covered, he slipped out of the Jinxiu Palace through the side door, and walked a long way out before putting down the sleeves that covered his face. The sun was shining outside, so he couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t dare to disobey the arrangement of the mother''s queen, he couldn''t get angry at the mother''s queen. He dare not, he can''t. When will he live like Hu Tang? The seventeenth prince gradually lost his mind. He ran to the martial arts field to practice martial arts, and he couldn''t tell whether it was for martial arts practice, but to take a peek at Hu Tang. But a girl who behaves without rules, dresses and dresses without respect for etiquette. She has always had a face that is plain, without powder embellishment, not delicate enough, not beautiful enough, her smile is louder than a man¡¯s voice, and she lives vulgarly. Disgusting. But his gaze is getting harder and harder to look away from her. She always had a small bell tied to her wrist by her mother, and it would jingle when she moved it. Even so, she should play a whip and a whip instead of a tasseled spear. Behind him always followed his mother''s queen and grandfather to arrange to watch his palace man. The palace man was like the bell his mother''s queen and grandfather tied to him. The bell was with him like a shadow, so he didn''t dare to move. His bell rang again. When no one was there, the palace man behind the 17th prince hurried to catch up with the 17th prince, and said to the 17th prince: "The master of the country asks the slave to pass a sentence to his highness. You are outside the martial arts field to Ning''an Bo''s mansion. If a girl apologizes, it is not necessary." The seventeenth prince looked disgusted, thinking of Hu Tang''s ridicule and ridicule at him outside the martial arts field, and his embarrassment rose to the extreme. The joke she made to him caused him to wake up like a slap in the face. This time, the fault was not in his mother''s fault, but in letting the deeds of drug administration be exposed. Otherwise, he already had what he wanted. After figuring this out, the seventeenth prince turned gloomy, and said coldly: "Get the carriage, I''ll go to my grandfather." ... Ning''an Bo House. Jiang Xingzhou sent away the guests who came to visit his house, and detoured to the pavilion. Seeing that Jiang Lao was there, he walked over and sat down on the opposite side of her. The little girl came back from the south, and she didn''t know what she was busy with every day, either running to the palace or running to the martial arts field. This was the first time he saw her in the house in the daytime. Jiang Xingzhou sat down on the opposite side of Jiang Lao, knocked on the table, "Why didn''t you leave the house today?" Rarely, Jiang Lao didn''t answer immediately. Seeing her silence, Jiang Xingzhou said in a particularly good mood: "I don''t want to detain you in the house, just ask." Not only did Rong Lu return from Huaizhou, but the disability of his legs was changed. Others felt that Rong Lu was very powerful, but in Jiang Xingzhou¡¯s eyes, this was his daughter¡¯s ability. In the past few days, he was extremely proud. Because of the relationship, there were more people who wanted to visit him, and he saw him all in order to show off his daughter. Jiang Xingzhou said in a different way: "I want to make you free and let him come to our house. Recently, he has shown himself in the limelight, but if he is too full, he lacks. This child has no one to teach him when he was young. I have to teach him. He makes sense." Jiang Lao saw through his father''s thoughts at a glance, "You just want to bring him over to drink with you." Jiang Xingzhou glanced at her with a twitched eyebrow, "Then I''m going to teach you a truth first. You can understand some things, but don''t tell them. If I''m not your father, I must be embarrassed." Jiang Lao pursed his lips and said nothing, Jiang Xingzhou backed down and said: "Then I promise you not to let him drink, when do you plan to bring him to the house?" Jiang Lao felt a little confused. She didn''t ask him about the marriage. But last time he wanted to give medicine to the seventeenth prince. After she came back, she couldn''t help but think about it. She felt that she was hiding and not asking, but it was like a wicked person who took advantage of him because he was so bully. She was not a temperament who could hide words for a long time, so she decided to see Rong Ming''s face next time, and she would like to ask what the matter was about their marriage. I thought about it clearly, but I didn''t dare to see him anymore. Chapter 141： Jiang Lao tapped his fingertips on the stone table. It was Jiang Xingzhou''s thoughts that were not very delicate, and he also saw something in her heart, "Why? I don''t want to invite him over?" He didn''t wait for Jiang Lao to speak, he guessed it first, "Is it annoying you?" "Don''t think he will be knighted in two days. What''s the matter with the prince, if something provokes you, he will return to his natal family after he gets married." Jiang Xingzhou lowered his head and pondered for a moment. If this allows her to live in Ning''an Bo Mansion for as long as she does now after her marriage, it seems not bad. Jiang Lao watched him become silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. He just guessed and knew that it must be some strange thoughts. He pressed his forehead helplessly and interrupted his thoughts aloud, "It''s not what Dad thought." "If you want to ask King Qi to drink at the house," Jiang Xingzhou used to have no face and skin, and was not bound by etiquette. "Speaking of King Qi, he didn''t have a knighthood, but he called the title first. It''s just a hairy boy, why give him such a big face." "Then what do you want to shout?" "My son-in-law." Jiang Lao: "..." After Jiang Lao came back, I heard Jiang Qin''s talk. Her father seemed to be more and more satisfied with the son-in-law, Rong Ming, and he saw it with his own eyes. Her voice was very calm, "Since Daddy wants your son-in-law to come up to the house, he will find someone to ask him every year." Following Jiang Xingzhou''s words, Jiang Lao changed his name neatly. But she wondered in a daze, whether in the end, maybe, maybe. Jiang Lao realized that he had to ask questions quickly. He got up and left the pavilion and wanted to enter the palace. Ming Shao asked her where to go. She hesitated, "Go to the jewelry shop and look at the jewelry." The hesitation in her heart and she didn''t want to let go, but instead told her to change the pace of entering the palace. Let her be lazy and procrastinate for two more days. After the ceremony of Rong Lu''s nobleness was completed, she asked for more details. ... The jewelry shop is full of dazzling arrays, and there are many new styles after the New Year. Jiang Lao watched for a long time, but he didn''t catch his eye. She is also a frequent visitor in the jewelry store. She is always awkward to leave empty-handed. Although she doesn''t want anything, she watched it for a long time, and chose to choose. Ming Shao casually glanced at the last things Jiang Lao bought, and knew that none of the things she picked was for her. Either too publicity, or too plain, or too concise, far away from the style that Jiang Lao likes. To talk about what Jiang Lao likes, Ming Shao took a look A glance at the hairpin inserted in Jiang Lao''s hair bun made it clear. Seeing that Jiang Lao was about to leave, Ming Shao took the shopkeeper and followed up with the jewelry. "The girl should add some jewelry to herself, otherwise, wouldn''t it be for nothing?" Jiang Lao shook his head, "I picked some jewelry for my mother and aunt, it''s not for nothing." "The jade hairpin, the workmanship is too simple, and there is no pattern at all. Who would like the madam and the concubine?" Jiang Lao smiled, "That''s for Tang''er." She took the makeup box into her hand, "She always doesn''t like too fancy things. I will hold this hairpin and give it to her personally." Ming Shao handed the makeup box to Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao put away the makeup box and walked outside the inn. When he boarded the carriage, he stopped for a while. Another carriage stopped across the street, and the people who came down were Princess Xiang and Xie Xi. On the days of the Xu family''s suffering, the expressions on their faces were pleasant and comfortable, with a smile on both sides. Jiang Lao became more and more curious about these two mothers and daughters. Queen Jiahe was in the palace with tears. Xu Guozhang might also have to deal with Emperor Zhaowu''s investigation of him. The actions of Princess Xiang and Xie Xi... Very unlike the Xu family. Besides, this was the first time she saw them in the shops lined up on the Qinhuai River. Since she had never dealt with them before, she dared not rush forward for fear of rejection. With this hesitation, Princess Xiang and Xie Xi boarded the carriage again and left here. Jiang Lao was a little disappointed. He heard Ming Shao say in her ear, "Girl, at the teahouse, is it Mr. Yan and the others?" Jiang Lao looked over, but his sight caught Rong Zhao behind Yan Nanxun. He is tall and straight, standing in the crowd is really conspicuous. When Jiang Lao saw him standing there, he felt like he had dropped a small hook and was scratched. After a while she saw the person with Yan Nanxun and Rong Zhao. Except for Liao Qiubai, there was another official she was fascinated with. Look at the color of the official clothes and the patterns on the official clothes, it is the second grade. A carriage passed along the street, just blocking Jiang Lao''s sight. When the carriage left, the group of people entered the teahouse. Jiang Lao could only see them from behind. She was about to leave, but Ming Shao said, "Do you want the girl to go to the teahouse, open a private room, etc.? The master didn''t say that when I met my uncle, he would let him know and told him to be free and come to Ning''an Bo Mansion. Back?" Ming Shao followed kindness and saw the change in Jiang Xingzhou''s attitude, and directly called his uncle. Jiang Lao heard this before The name of Ming Shao will be shy, and Ming Shao will be more restrained. At this moment, I remembered that the marriage might not be successful. Hearing Ming Shao said this, it was like stealing something good, and I felt that Ming Shao''s words sounded a lot easier. She looked down at the makeup box in her hand and thought about it. She has been squeezing it for several days, and it is not a way to just drag it on. Instead of having to wait until after he was enshrined in the knighthood ceremony to ask questions, it would be better to ask questions at this moment. What''s more terrible is... She just seemed to see the second-rank official next to him, followed by a girl about her age. Jinling has always been a place to look at power, and those with power and wealth can get people to take a high look. In the past few days, Ning Anbo¡¯s house often stopped to visit her father¡¯s carriage. She knew in her heart that those people had nowhere to visit, so she turned a corner and started from her father. She understood this in her heart. Very dissatisfied. When she planned to use his future power to preserve Ning''an Bo Mansion, she regarded his affairs as her own, watching him stepped into the silt when he was powerless and powerless, and then being regarded as him when he rose to fame. The guests in the audience, with an emotional temperament, directly wrote their dissatisfaction with those snobs on their faces. Jiang Lao had a little temper, instinctively that the second-grade official was not a good thing. She couldn''t rush into their entertainment, she heard Shao Ming Shao, set a room next to Rong Ming, stay there. Today Jiang Lao went out with two maids, Ming Shao and Yuer. She told the two maids to go down and find Xiao Er to order a light porridge soup. She sat at the table and waited for a while, but suddenly couldn¡¯t help but catch that. With curiosity scratching her lungs, she stood up sneakily, walked to the wall, stared at the wall of carved clouds like flowers for a long time, and finally leaned in, trying to eavesdrop on the corner. When Ming Shao and Yuer came back, they saw Jiang Lao''s small face pressed against the wall, with both hands covering his ears. They looked cautious. This action would obviously appear sneaky, but she did it just a little bit more clearly. Han, doesn''t look very smart. Seeing them come back, Jiang Lao pursed his lips and made another unintelligible gesture, pressing his fingers on his lips and making a "hush". Ming Shao was very helpless. She watched Jiang Lao grow up and understood Jiang Lao''s temperament. When she went out, she already felt that her girl and her husband became more stable day by day. But sometimes, she feels that she is immature in nature. This elegant sound insulation is very good, how can I hear the movement next door. Nothing could be heard from them next door. She stepped forward and said, "Girl, you can hear what the neighbor is saying without a wall. Don''t torture yourself by sticking to the wall here. If you want to know what they are doing over there, even if you don''t ask your uncle, you Just ask Mr. Yan later, don¡¯t you know everything?" Jiang Lao stood up with her lips pressed, her feet squatting a little numb, she shook her head, "Don''t ask Mr. Yan." She always felt that if she asked, it would make Yan Nan look into doubts about Rong Ming''s character, so that she was not so magnanimous and careful. Although she... seems to be a little cautious indeed. Her feet were numb and weak, and she stood up slowly. Ming Shao hurried forward to hold Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao wanted to cover up, and softly defended herself, "I don''t want to hear the movement next door, but it''s too boring, so, so. Here is the pattern painted on the wall." Ming Shao pursed her lips and smiled. Sometimes, she could see the Xiao Jiujiu in Jiang Lao''s heart, but she didn''t speak, and she only provoke Jiang Lao to shame when she said it. She helped Jiang Laoqi up and sat back on the chair. , There were several knocks outside the door of Yajian. It was the second person from the shop who served meals on the table. Jiang Lao wasn''t hungry right now, he only ordered bamboo shoot soup, but there was an extra piece of bird''s nest among the items delivered by Xiaoer. "This is not what we ordered." Ming Shao took a count, and found an abnormality. He called Dian Xiao Er, Dian Xiao Er turned around and smiled apologetically. "It''s Xiao Er who forgot to make it clear. His Royal Highness Nine next door ordered it to be given to the girl." Jiang Lao was taken aback for a moment. How did Rong Lu know that she was here? She glanced at the wall where she wanted to hear just now, and some wondered if she could be heard in the next room. Just bewildered, there was another knock on the door, and Huaiqing stood outside the door. There was a smile on Huaiqing''s face, "Thank you to tell the four girls that you will spend more time in the restaurant. After a while, your Royal Highness will come to find a girl after socializing." Jiang Lao knew it too, and Rong Chen really knew she was here. She stopped Huaiqing, who was about to leave, and asked the doubts in her heart, "Huaiqing, why does your Highness know that I am here?" Huai Qing said: "The slave is only here to help His Highness spread the word, and I don''t know when His Highness saw the girl." Jiang Lao was silent for a while, the weird feeling in his heart still didn''t leave, and he couldn''t figure out when she was seen by Rong Ming. If he knew that she was here, she must be the only one after she went to the restaurant and saw her enter the private room next to him, but she always paid attention to her surroundings, and obviously didn''t see him. "Girl, the minion may go back NS? "Huaiqing asked softly. "No." Jiang Lao returned to his senses, hesitated for a moment, and asked quietly, "I just saw a second-grade official also with you. Did he... bring his daughter?" She asked in a very low voice, with a somewhat casual tone, but the expression in her eyes looking at Huaiqing faintly revealed his obsession with not letting him go if she didn''t say anything. Huaiqing understood immediately, and he laughed at once, "That man from Dali Temple did not bring his daughter. It was not in compliance with the rules. He just ran into him outside the teahouse. The man from Shu deliberately told his daughter to Mr. Liao. Stop her, let her chat with Master Liao a few more words, but did not let Miss Shu follow to the teahouse." Jiang Lao blushed a bit. It turned out that she was really careless. She shouldn''t have scolded that Shu Da in her heart just now. "I''m just asking." She today The second time he was duplied, he waved his hand and hurriedly told Huaiqing to leave. Ming Shao looked at the white fungus bird''s nest soup that was delivered that night and said, "This is a girl''s favorite." Yuer agreed, "His Royal Highness is very kind to the girl." Jiang Lao bit the bird''s nest but felt even more depressed. She was thinking about the words she asked Huaiqing more about. She forgot to tell him not to tell Rong Lu after he went back, in case Rong Lu knew about her little-bellied behavior... Huaiqing''s stubborn, reticent temperament. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Jiang Lao raised his hand to support his forehead, thinking that Rong Zhao would come over after socializing in a while, and he felt a little nervous. This time, even if she wanted to hide, she couldn''t avoid it. Today, she has to ask clearly what is going on with the marriage. Jiang Suo was a little worried about the final result, but he really thought that he would be happy in the end, and he didn''t need to be entangled and twisted like the previous few days, and his heart was open. But when Rong Chao came to her after socializing, she looked at him with a gentle smile, handsome and unparalleled, and all the frank and frank words that she had thought in her heart were all buried in her stomach for a while. If she missed him, let alone go through Jinling, even if she went through the entire Jokhang, I am afraid that she would not be able to find a better color than him. Originally wanted to be open and discuss it carefully. If he felt that he would not count the marriage when dealing with the queen, she could agree to it, but this was only thought about in her heart, and she couldn''t say it at all. "I want to talk to you about our marriage." This sentence can be generous and candid. In the second half of the sentence, her eyelashes trembled and her words were out of control. She couldn''t think of a single word that she had thought of before, "Even if... even if our marriage is just for understanding It''s just a matter of urgency for a while, it''s also an imperial affair at any rate." Her tone became a little dumb and stiff, "The emperor ordered it by himself. You can''t leave your relatives casually." After Jiang Lao finished speaking, she bit the tip of her tongue, and she herself could hear the unreasonable and unreasonable tone in her tone. Even somewhat unreasonable. Only the front is not a precedent for the eventual breakdown of a marriage that has not been given by God. She has the courage to be a wicked person but not the ability to be a wicked person. She felt guilty first, her eyes lowered, and she was a little weak in energy. Rong Ming laughed, his voice hoarse, and a deep smile. When Jiang Lao heard him smile, the tips of his ears turned red, as if Xiao Jiujiu in his heart had been seen, and he turned away in annoyance. Isn''t she a bully and fearful of tough temper? Otherwise, how could it always be like she was bullying him every day. ... Yan Nanxun left with Liao Qiubai. Liao Qiubai sent Master Shu away. Before leaving, Master Shu said: "Even if it is true as Master Liao said, Guozhang Xu has thousands of dead men who work for him. Without those people, there is nothing to do with him." Liao Qiubai smiled faintly, "Even if you can''t find it, Master Shu should know that His Highness has the ability to prevent him from turning over." Shu Yanqing was silent for a while, and said: "I know." He had never noticed this nine prince, who was once disabled, until he came back from Huaizhou, and the emperor wanted to check Xu''s family so that he could have more communication with him. At a young age, the wrist and the city mansion should not be underestimated. The current emperor will appoint him as the prince, and the courtiers are at a loss for the moment. Shu Yanqing thought of many things in the officialdom in recent days, frowned slightly, and said to Liao Qiubai: "If your Royal Highness and Master Liao are useful to the official, it doesn''t matter." I have just wanted to take refuge. ... Rong Ming watched the little girl arrogantly and then lowered his head in annoyance. He smiled beautifully with the corners of his lips. His little tiger teeth were looming, and his hands quietly stretched out from under the table. There was a moment when Jiang Lao''s knees were bent, vigorously. Move up moderately and not too far. Although a little unfaithful, it is more like a child who wants to attract attention with small gestures, wants Jiang Lao to notice him, wants her to cast her down eyes on him. He lightly nodded, looking at Jiang Lao''s eyes, but it was like a little leopard''s eyes clinging to his prey. When she looked at him, the movement of his fingertips stopped, "Year, there is something you should know." Today, he wears a dark red python pattern gown, faintly showing arrogance and arrogance. His every move is still elegant and elegant, but his face with red lips and white teeth is changed. In front of Jiang Lao, he tilted his head and lowered his head, his posture could not be set. No matter how low, his attitude is still as clever and pitiful as before. Jiang Lao looked back on him and couldn''t move away. "I will not marry anyone except you." Chapter 142： Jiang Lao was stunned for a while. She heard that he didn''t mean to repent of the marriage, and her heart was finally settled down after several days of ups and downs, but asked her to tell if there was something else in his words, she again A little stunned, the fingers of one hand touched the back of the other''s hand uncomfortably, and he replied, "Okay." Rong Ming''s smile became more gentle and hotter. "I just met Shu Daren''s daughter on the street. She promised Liao Qiubai that it was not me. You can rest assured." Jiang Lao: "..." Huaiqing told him about it. It''s because Ming Shao and Yu''er two maids are not here, otherwise these two maids will laugh secretly and make jokes about her eavesdropping on the corner. He didn''t know what she looked like overhearing the corner. Jiang Lao gradually lost his mind, and the hand that had been set up in peace suddenly scratched her knee again. Rong Chen was dissatisfied with her distraction, his fingertips were slightly harder. He wanted to make Jiang Lao only look at him. When Jiang Lao raised his eyes, his eyes were soft and innocent like small animals, rubbing her fingertips on her knees, drawing circles around her, complaining. Accused, "You haven''t come to find me these few days." The force of his fingertips seemed to penetrate her skin through those skirts of hers, matching his pitiful expression, this action did not have any **** taste, but because it was hidden under the table His little movements quietly gave birth to a little bit of intrigue. Jiang Lao''s knees itchy slightly, after all, he ducked back, but he figured out something, so he didn''t dare not look at him anymore. She was ashamed to say the real reason, her eyelids drooped and she tried to prevaricate, then she shrank her legs back quickly, and raised her head to prevaricate, "Isn''t the emperor wanting to summon you every day? I''m inconvenient to bother..." The man in front of him snorted, annoyed and complained, "Then you shouldn''t come and find me." "If you come, I will meet you." Jiang Lao said "Ah", remembering the words her father had told her, "If you are free, my father wants you to visit Ning''an Bo''s Mansion. He has something to say to you." Rong Wei nodded, "Then I will visit the mansion another day." He promised so readily. Jiang Lao didn¡¯t know what to say next, but he had something to ask in his heart. He was really flustered in his heart. After all, he asked when there was nothing else to say. Uttered. "Did the emperor tell you when will you and I get married?" She asked expectantly, blinking her eyelashes a bit fast, her eyes gleaming. Look While Rong Zhen smiled in front of her, but did not speak, Jiang Lao bit her lower lip, feeling that she was forced to marry today and asked about the date of the marriage. He really didn¡¯t have any restraint in the girl¡¯s family, and waved his hand. Without urging you, I just...just..." After applying it herself, she suddenly found that she couldn''t think of a reason. Her shoulders suddenly collapsed and she stopped struggling. She confessed very shamelessly: "I''m just a little worried." She just wanted to wear that dowry before, but now she really wants to marry him. This time Master Shu didn''t want to marry her daughter to him, but what if there was anything else Master Zhang and Master Liu? Rong Ming bent his eyes, smiling lightly with a little bit of pampering, "Qin Tianjian is looking for a good day and auspicious days. When they send the selected days, they will choose the closest day." He wanted to marry her back, the sooner the better, what a good day, he never believed in those, the day he wanted is the best day. It''s better but tomorrow. But the girl he wants to marry is so good, so good that he can¡¯t wait to give everything to her, he is willing to abide by the rules of the world in this big day of the world, believe in good luck, evil and evil, too long, believe in three yuan Nine Luck, pick the best day. Jiang Lao lowered his head, his face burnt. When she was about to get out of this elegant room, the heat on her face did not fade away, reflecting on what she had done in the past few days, there was only a thousand miles away from the word "reality" and "reserve." She glanced to her side, he walked beside her, his profile was three-dimensional and he was tall and straight, and he looked pretty tight no matter which angle he looked at. Jiang Lao watched quietly, took his hand, and suddenly said, "Did you really think about it?" He was very obedient to her, and he agreed to everything she said, making her wonder if she was pushing him too hard. Since she was a child, she knew that her life was good and that everyone around her treated her well, except that he fell and stabbed her all over. But that was only the beginning, and he treats her well now. Fortunately, she felt that she could not afford it, but now she can give him too little. Except for her, there seemed to be no better person to him. But now everyone is rushing to flatter, he will meet more to please. Will also meet someone more useful than her. "If you meet someone more suitable than me in the future..." Rong Ming stopped abruptly. He had walked to the door of the room, but did not reach out to open the door, and turned to look at her with deep eyebrows and a serious expression. "I won''t regret it." Met her Only in the past, he just wanted to finish this boring, numbing life by himself. After meeting her, I can''t stand another person anymore. Once you have tasted sweetness, you can¡¯t endure bitterness. She domesticated him like this. He stared at her with soft eyebrows, smiled slightly, and slowly said: "If you want to regret the marriage, I will not stop. you." The little girl is a little bit clueless. He told her more than once that he could not marry someone else. She never saw his original intention and nature, and she was worried that the marriage was not his original intention. fair enough. If she really knew what he was thinking, she wouldn''t be the way she is now, she was as timid as a rabbit, but dared to approach him unsuspectingly. He spoke tolerantly and looked down at her hand that hooked his fingers, his eyes darkened, he spread his five fingers, inserted between her fingers, and slowly closed them. If she wants to regret the marriage, he will not stop. ¡­¡­How can it be? He has the means to deal with people who want to marry her. As long as that person is not him, he also has the means to torture the person she wants to marry. "No." Jiang Lao grabbed his hand instead, and he deserved it quickly. No hesitation, no hesitation. The corners of Rong Ming''s lips twitched lightly. Sure enough, it won''t. He knew that she would not, so he asked. Jiang Lao looked at him with a smile, the depression in his heart gradually disappeared, and his eyes were as bright as a small star. It''s no use even if he regrets it now, she really likes the person in front of her. I like to be a little overwhelmed, unconsciously tilted his heels on the spot, Shui Xing''s eyes blinked and the movements were very light, but it also revealed that she was so happy at the moment, except that she couldn''t hold it. Speak out. Rong Ming looked down at her, with furry forehead, vibrant eyes, and white cheeks slightly flushed, which made him look particularly moving. She was full of excitement and staring at him wholeheartedly, making his heart soft, and he was about to lift up. The other free hand rubbed her head, and the little girl in front of her suddenly stood on her heels, raised her arms around his neck and pressed his head down. He was too tall and she was too tall, she stood on tiptoe very high, pounced fiercely, her body couldn''t balance leaning on him, and after she got to lean, her movements gradually became lighter, but she was resolutely reckless. The fanfare finally turned into a light kiss. She offered her kiss. After a light touch, he put his foot back. The arm was hooked around his neck, tangled softly, his body was soft, pressed against his chest, and his cheeks were flushed. She drew his ears close, word by word, as if whispering, telling him alone, "Those you taught me." "I learned it." Chapter 143： With a "click", the door bolt fell. Jiang Lao''s heart also jumped, and he lowered his head following the sudden sound, and saw Rong Ming''s left hand retracted from behind. After pressing down the door bolt, his hand moved to her waist. She didn''t react to anything, she was lifted into the air and picked up by him, and his arm slammed her twice, each of which made her vision higher than before. After walking a few steps forward, he paused for a while, leaned forward, and put her on the table. Just now when Rong Lu was talking with Jiang Lao, the leftovers and dishes on the table had been cleared by the shop''s second person, and the entire table was wiped out. As soon as Jiang Lao was placed on the edge of the table, when he let go, her hand did not dare to loosen her. At this moment, her body was raised, two ends higher than usual, which made her feel a little uneasy, hooking Rong Tong. His neck, from time to time, looked down at the ground, for fear that he would fall. Her body couldn''t help but moved back. His cloak was taken off at some unknown time, and it was under her fart. When she moved, the flat black feather cloak immediately wrinkled. She immediately stopped moving, her eyelashes trembled slightly, her head slightly lowered, and she looked at him with his hands on both sides of her body. She was originally shorter than him. At this moment, she was sitting on the table in the restaurant, but her sight was a little higher than him. She could see the length of his eyelashes clearly when she lowered her head. Some dim light fell on his face in the room. It looks a little dazzling. She focused on the stars in his eyes and asked, "What are you doing?" This height made her feel very uneasy, always worried that she would hurt if she fell, but when she looked at him, Shui Xing''s eyes were full of trust, as if she knew that she would not suffer any injuries with him. There was a little trust in his eyes, a little soft, clean to the extreme, his voice was soft and waxy, and he looked at him straight and defenselessly. Her attitude will only make a cunning hunter intolerable. But a good hunter has never lacked patience. Rong Ming slowly approached her little by little, and the corners of his lips gradually curled up. His face was close at hand, his low and solemn voice bit her ears, and he said unhurriedly: "Teach you how to not stand on tiptoe." His tone was extraordinarily serious, so serious that it showed a bit of seriousness, but this tone seemed to be like a gu that could be planted in people''s hearts, and it itched people''s hearts. The hand that had just turned over the file was changed to the fragrance of plants and ink on the slips. When she touched Jiang Lao''s cheek, she could imagine how gentle and beautiful his slender fingers were when flipping the slips. These gentle hands. The action made at the moment has nothing to do with Sven. He pressed the back of her head and kissed her suddenly. The hand gradually moved down. The big hands were on the table, although they didn''t touch her, they seemed to construct a cage that bound her. He prefers to do this, imprisoning her in front of his eyes, and can''t go anywhere. It was Jiang Lao who was bold enough to take the initiative. At this moment, he was wrapped in the clean and clear scent of his body. Instead, he was confused by the dear, and he felt that Rong Lao was a fascinating fairy. ... Outside the elegant room. Ming Shao, Yuer and Huaiqing waited in the corridor. The squeak of the table leg in the private room rubbed against the ground made them raise their eyes at the same time. Taro was the youngest of the three, and he opened his mouth to ask what was going on. Ming Shao blinked and realized what was going on, and he hurriedly stopped Taro. , "The two masters are discussing things inside, and we are waiting outside in the carriage." Huai Qing also said, "It''s so good." Yu''er frowned, wanting to know what''s going on in Yajian, and looking inwardly, Ming Shao took her out and said, "The girl was going to Huaizhou, you didn''t follow, there are some things you don''t know. , Listen to me, just follow me." She pushed Yuer downstairs, and she looked back, thinking that according to the arrangement of his wife, they will be Jiang Lao''s dowry maids in the future. When Yuer went to work in Jiang Lao''s yard, she was a girl. Those who stay by your side for a long time should be reminded to teach her something. Otherwise, like today, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll make jokes in the future. Ming Shao coughed and cleared his throat, and said to Yuer: ¡°Don¡¯t look at the girl who looks soft and weak. The things that came out, the teachings of female virtues and female commandments have nothing to do with our girl. In some things, girls will do evil, do you understand?" Yuer nodded, seemingly understanding. Jiang Laokong had a reputation for doing evil, and he sat there without daring to move, his ears getting redder and red. At first, a few words popped up in her mind. What is the devil''s height is one foot and the other is one foot high, and what she shouldn''t say she has learned. Fly away. There was still a creaking sound from the table. ... When returning home, Jiang Lao''s chin was tucked under the collar of the cloak, and half of his red face was hidden inside. It was half a time when she left the teahouse, and her breathing was a little messy. To go to the shadow wall, then Saw Jiang Jinxing''s figure. "Jinxing." Jiang Lao called to him. Jiang Jinxing stopped and looked back at Jiang Lao. After glanced up and down, the young boy frowned, "It''s not hot now, you are so tightly wrapped... ¡­" His tone became cold, "Have you caught the cold again?" Before Jiang Lao agreed, he seemed to have something like this, and shook his head, with a little disgust in his eyes, "It''s really frail and sickly." He was very impatient. He beckoned to the young man to find a doctor for Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao hurriedly called to him, "I didn''t catch the wind and cold." She just... didn''t take a self-portrait and knew that she was blushing too much at the moment, and she wanted to hide in her cloak for fear of being seen. Jiang Lao shrank his head again, trying to cover it up, and asked Jiang Jinxing, "Where did you come back from?" "I just went to the post to help Daddy send the letter." "Previously, I was taken care of by Lord Zuo in Ruixian County. Dad prepared two papers. One handed it to the emperor to recommend Lord Zuo to the emperor, and the other was sent to Ruixian. Thank you Lord Zuo for taking care of us." Jiang Jinxing''s little hands were behind him, and he looked very serious, like a young and mature little adult. But when he finished talking about the business, he soon added a little bit of sarcasm in his tone, "Sister did not arrange me to do this. Why, forget it again?" Jiang Lao was also used to his prickly tone. 80% of it was because she was not merciful when he was training him when he was a child, which caused him to change back now. She can be tolerant, just thinking about it if the person standing in front of her brother is not her, I am afraid she is not as good as her. With a temper, Jiang Lao persuaded with some earnest words: "If you treat other girls as you do to me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find the girl you like in the future." Jiang Jinxing snorted disapprovingly. The book boy next to Jiang Jinxing said to Jiang Lao: "The girl is worrying too much. The young master is out there. You can please the wives and young ladies of various families. Old ladies up to 70 or 80 years old, as well as small daughters down to three or four years old. , The young master will fold flowers for them in exchange." Jiang Lao: "..." Dare to love her alone, and the nest is facing her sister, right? She came out of the teahouse and was blown by the cold wind. The heat on her face disappeared a lot. She pressed her collar and exposed her face. She stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Jinxing¡¯s ear. I''m full of momentum, and I want to teach him something to love sister. This romantic bone really doesn''t look like the Jiang family. While grabbing Jiang Jinxing¡¯s ears, I realized he In the next two years, she seemed to be taller than her. I remembered that in the teahouse, she was held on a high table by Rong Ming to be as tall as him. Suddenly I felt a little embarrassed. I wanted to teach Jiang Jinxing a few words. After a word, he paused, "I will be married soon." She was thinking of training, but after she finished speaking, she laughed a little bit uncontrollably, her apricot eyes crooked, and her heart was extremely solid and determined. Jiang Jinxing was a little dismissive, and he tiptoed with Jiang Lao''s action of pulling his ears. Not only did he not hold back his face and turned a little stinky, he should have been married a long time ago." He survived and grew up safely under Jiang Xingzhou¡¯s clubs day after day, and his ability to escape was terribly vigorous, so Jiang Lao¡¯s soft force grabbed his ears because of his brother¡¯s affection. Reaching over, I barely gave Jiang Lao a face, and it didn''t hurt anyway. The young boy stood there with his head back, his ears tugged, and his mouth was squeezed. The dog blinked and kept mumbling, "The sister of the other person got married as soon as he got married. You can''t change your marriage. Fortunately, I only have you a sister, otherwise I will be so sad that my hair is gone." Jiang Lao let go of his hand, feeling that this little brother was really cute when he was a child, and pouted dissatisfiedly. He even lost the thought of interrogating him about his studies. She counted that he hummed at her twice, and she hummed at him twice, turned around, walked briskly, and went to count her dowry. ... Xu Guozhang ran from side to side, but the queen was still detained in the Fairview Palace. Another snow fell at the end of February, a very thin and shallow layer, and it melted when it fell on the ground. On the day of the snowfall, Rong Ming was awarded the title of Prince Qi and entered the Prince Qi''s mansion. However, on the most common days of ordinary people, the people in the vortex of forces noticed the changes in the situation in Jinling. There was an endless stream of people who visited Qi Palace that day. The queen was in Jinxiu Palace and could hear the news from the outside. Crush your teeth. Waiting for those who visited to leave, the twilight also sinks. Jiang Lao waited until this moment and took a look at the curtain of the car. She saw that the people in front of the mansion had dispersed, and she got out of the carriage parked at the alley. She walked to his mansion and looked around to see if she was really right. Those people had already dispersed. Rong Chen had planned to go back to the study, but when she saw her cat-eyed and looked around, he quickly greeted her, "Nian Nian, why are you here?" The laughter all day made him bored and tired, but if you could see her at the end of the day, it would be a good day. Jiang Lao goes to the mansion Taking a look inside, the house in Wuyi Lane was more bleak and dreary than the one in the west of the city, so she didn''t worry about anything. Enough people have come to visit him today, and there is no shortage of her. She turned her eyes back and returned to him, "Tomorrow I want to invite you to Sanqing Temple." She had already inquired about it. Tomorrow is a day off, so he should have this skill. But she added, "It won''t be long, go and change your wish." Rong Ming smiled and agreed. Jiang Lao was thinking of her signature written by Hutang. Although failing to resolve the sign is good or bad, since she can get what she wants, she thinks it should be good sign. Since she had asked for what she wanted in front of the Buddha, she should change her wish. She counted clearly, and remembered these accounts clearly in her heart. The next day, she wore an underskirt with an indigo blue waist. The makeup and dress were more delicate than usual. She went to Sanqing Temple just before the set time. When I got off the carriage, I saw that Rong Chen was already standing in front of the temple. She bent her eyes and smiled, tugged her skirt and ran towards him. Rong Ming subconsciously opened her arms and had a tendency to hug her, but Jiang Lao stopped two steps away from him. Feet, snow-skinned and red lips smile beautifully. Rong Ming dropped his hand back, not annoyed, and smiled faintly. He entered the temple with her, and when he stepped on the steps of the white marble, he looked at her sideways, "What wish for you?" Jiang Lao was very frank, "I came here before and asked for a signature." "What kind of signature?" "It''s a marriage lottery." She lowered her head, hid her red face, and whispered: "Very spiritual." The sun hung high, casting their shadows on the ground. Jiang Lao lowered his head and looked at the shadow on the ground, looked at the hem of his skirt, and then at the road that was only a few inches away from her shadow, carefully watching. The shadow is taller than her. Her footsteps suddenly slowed down. She remembered a dream she had once. That dream of marrying her. After she woke up, she panicked for several days, only to see the family princes in Jinling, she couldn''t help but compare whether it was the figure in the wedding dress in her dream, but no one was like the one in her dream. The figure is in harmony. But then her heart suddenly became clear. She took two steps back and asked Rong Zhao to walk in front of her, looking at his back. Slender, tall and tall, if you put on a red dress, it is clearly what she dreamed of. No wonder she couldn''t find who the man who married her in the dream was. It turned out to be him. It''s because she wants to go wrong. At that time, she thought that his leg injury hadn''t healed, and she had never thought about or saw him standing up, even if she dreamed of marrying someone, she didn''t think about him. Fortunately, I didn''t expect that, otherwise, with her thoughts at that time, 80% of her thoughts would disturb the marriage. No wonder, even if it was the wedding night in the dream, she didn''t care about him, and changed to a lazy appearance that didn''t take the marriage seriously. But this marriage was really destined, she had dreamed it all in her dreams. Jiang Lao is very good at making himself happy, so he laughed when he thought about it. She looked in Rong Ming¡¯s eyes like this, as if she had her lips curled up when she saw his shadow. The smile was soft and sweet, and the light of the whole world seemed to shine on her, so beautiful. outrageous. In the past ten years, he met her for only a few years. He was hiding in the corner of the palace and had to live for a bit more. The painful days passed slowly. At that time, he felt that the days were long and the sun rose. , It always takes a long time to wait for it to land, but at this moment it feels like it is running to the west, running too fast. Good or bad, signed text, this kind of thing is still useless in his eyes. But if she likes it so much, it''s really right to ask Qin Tianjian to see a good day and auspicious day. He just slowed down, waiting for Jiang Lao, who was a step behind, to return to him, but saw Jiang Lao stop and watched his eyes move away. Rong Ming looked sideways, followed her gaze, and saw a thin figure standing on the other side of the hall door. The prince of the family was dressed up with a white fox wrapped around him, standing in the shadow of a pine tree, his appearance was pretty good. Rong Zhen squinted his eyes instantly. Even if he had never seen it, he remembered the portraits of the roster of the prince of the family in Beijing clearly. He knew exactly which official raised an outside room and gave birth to an illegitimate child. Not to mention this kind of son. Bai Yushu. ... Bai Yushu saw Rong Lu and Jiang Lao from a distance. I had a face-to-face with Jiang Lao, only then he never saw Jiang Lao again. He was also afraid of Jiang Lao''s iron heart, and he became like this, and he showed such a pitiful look at her. , She was actually unmoved, really hard-hearted, she gave birth to a charming face in vain, and she didn''t understand the customs of the world. I saw Rong Lu and Jiang Lao standing together today. I wanted to go to the meeting with His Royal Highness Qi Wang, who was in full swing. After looking at it from a distance, I suddenly didn''t want to step forward. Regardless of the appearance of Rong Yu''s skin, just the look at him was vicious. He had heard that someone could use his eyes to frighten the ferocious beasts in the wild. He always thought that at least that kind of person would have to look like a few days ago. The warriors of the Qiang tribe who paid tribute did not expect that Rong Chen''s cold-looking looks could show such a cruel look. The Bo family had a very good relationship with the Xu family, and now they are also implicated. Not only did he hear about the strategies and methods of this young Prince Qi on the battlefield, he also experienced it personally, and immediately felt timid again. Originally, I wanted to go forward and compare colors, but now I just want to slip away. Today, when I came to Sanqing Temple to ask for the situation to be beneficial to his family again, he encountered the evil **** who caused his family to encounter wind and frost. Bai Yushu turned and left, and Jiang Lao let out a sigh of relief when he saw that this person was no longer in the plum garden, shouting shamelessly to see him. The sound of her sigh fell into Rong Ming''s ears, making his eyes dark. "Do you recognize the son of the Bo family?" His voice was so soft that he wouldn''t startle the fearful sparrows on the ground. Jiang Lao turned around and looked at him. After thinking about it, he didn''t know how to say it. He simply said the truth, "I lived in the palace for half a month in the winter last year. He always waited for me in the plum garden. It wasn''t from the sincerity that the queen thought. Let him approach me." When she talked about this Jiang Lao, she became a little angry, "She thought that I was just a **** for beauty, and the title of this handsome boy was outside, so she wanted to ask him to seduce me, but I was clearly not what she thought. Bai Yushu really has a bit of color, and I''m not Yang Huashuan." Rong Zhen rubbed her head and said faintly "You are not". Jiang Lao had been watching him, his eyes seemed a little dissatisfied, he guessed what he was thinking, and sighed in agreement, "I''m really tired of this queen." I don''t know if Emperor Zhaowu will take care of the relationship between husband and wife for many years, and in return, he will punish him impartially and severely. The latter is obviously more to her. Otherwise... she looked at Rong Ming, and she was angry with two people, and her cheeks puffed up. If the queen was taken lightly, what was the crime he suffered with her when he was a child? She was annoyed, and the handsome face suddenly leaning in front of her made her startled. Rong Chen held his hand behind him, slightly lowered his head, and moved his face to reach Jiang Lao''s eyes. What he thought was very different from what Jiang Lao had guessed. He repeated what she had just said, "What color is it really?" The low voice was a little bit displeased. Jiang Lao took a moment to realize that he was repeating what she had just said. That he The person speaking is Bai Yushu. But his ending was faint, and he clearly disagrees. In all fairness, the colors of Bai Yushu are naturally incomparable to him. No one in this world is as good as him. Jiang Lao looked at him with a gorgeous face, so beautiful that there were no blemishes at all. He was so close to her, and his breath disturbed her, causing her to breathe slightly, and for a moment forgot what to say. Rong Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly, the dark light in his phoenix eyes flashed, and the words faintly opened his lips, "I." Jiang Lao was puzzled, and then whispered softly: "You?" Rong Ming said slowly, "My color is better." Jiang Lao: "..." Good comparison, this person is really good comparison. Ye Gong is a good dragon and he is good to compare. Seeing that she still didn''t speak, Rong''s eyes suddenly became weak, and his tone turned back and forth, very disappointed, "I feel that every year, isn''t it the case?" Hearing his loss of tone, Jiang Lao shook his head hurriedly. Rong Ming''s attitude remained unchanged. She could hold his face and look at him for a long time after he was drunk, feeling that he was good-looking, and she clearly liked the color of his face. But not enough. He wanted her eyes to not tolerate other colors in the world. Rong Ming smiled lightly, his tone was not sloppy, and he was in good measure, "The one with the best color, am I?" She wanted to give him a piece of candy, but he couldn''t change it. He was greedy, and sold it in a pitiful way. "Instead...I''m being passionate?" He was forcing her to admit that he was the best-looking. Jiang Lao vaguely sensed his intentions, but looking at his innocent expression, the vagueness turned into nothingness again. She shook her head and nodded again. People can compare to you." Rong Ming was finally satisfied and straightened up. Bai Yushu has gone and returned. Although he was afraid of Rong Ming''s secretly pressure on his family, there was one thing that could not be resolved. He just saw Rong Wei''s outline from a distance, saw his aura, and didn''t see exactly what he looked like. The Nine His Royal Highness, who has been ill in a wheelchair for many years, may not be more romantic and suave than him, even if he is excellent. But he didn''t dare to really go too close, and quickly stopped. He looked at Jiang Lao who was dismissive of him and looked at Rong Ming when he looked attentive and smiling, and he was furious. There was no shortage of pink confidants around him. How could anyone dare to be so indifferent to him like Jiang Lao? Although he could see Rong Zhen''s face clearly, he didn''t want to admit that he had lost a lot, so he called a little novice to ask. The little novice did not bother to look at him, but bowed politely, and said lightly, "The donor should be self-knowledge." Bai Yushu took his own insult and stomped his feet. Rong Chen saw the sneaky Bai Yushu, and his heart was vicious. Jiang Lao looked at him, his face was calm, and he said to Jiang Lao: "Go to the Buddhist hall." He walked slowly to her side, not giving her a chance to look at Bai Yushu again, and asked Jiang Lao with a faint voice, "What kind of tactics did you use at that time?" His tone was gentle, neither questioning nor investigating, as if he had mentioned it accidentally, like chattering. "Folding plum blossoms, chanting verses, standing under the plum trees, it looks a bit elegant at first glance, but it''s trembling with the cold, it''s really deliberate." When Jiang Lao said this, he raised his brows suddenly and glanced at Rong Ming. At that time, Bai Yushu was shivering in the snow, and was taught by Ming Shao. He couldn''t give up and didn''t leave. He looked up at her upstairs and looked a little pitiful. She felt that his expression was like a person at the time. After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t figure out who it was. She thought it was a beggar by the roadside, but now she finally knew who she was like. Especially Rong Zhao showed that kind of pitiful expression at her right now. He knelt on the futon and looked at her sideways. After entering the Buddhist hall, his body was soaked with compassion and incense, his eyes were more innocent than those in the courtyard. The little novice monk needs to be clean and thorough. "Even if you don''t know that he was sent by the queen every year, you won''t look at him more, right?" The tone is low, very light, with a little coaxing. As if she said no, he would be so sad that his heart broke. His pupils are as clear as a lake, but his heart is as dark as a cold night. Originally, he was crushing the evil spirits who refused to obey the ghosts and gods in his bones, and wanted to follow the rules of this world and follow the rules once, and ask the Qin Tianjian to choose a good day according to the Chinese calendar and their eight characters. But now suddenly he was told to know about Bai Yushu... It''s really... Go to the **** **** of good fortune, go to his mother''s three yuan and nine fortunes. Tomorrow is a good day. Chapter 144： Jiang Lao knelt on the futon on the other side, thinking about the strange similarity. She glanced at Rong Ming, he was looking at her with his head turned, his eyes were beautiful, and he blinked wet at her. The scent lingering in the incense burner in the Buddhist hall made his eyebrows softer. The bell outside became clearer and more melodious, and Jiang Lao''s heart suddenly became a little softer. It''s probably because the looks are different, so even if they look pitiful, they look different in her eyes. How good-looking he is. The famous Bai Yushu is clumsy. When she looked at Bai Yushu, she could see through Bai Yushu''s dirty intention of deliberately approaching her, but when she looked at him, only him was left in her eyes. If she has been staring at his face for a long time, she always feels that he is getting sick, with a pale face, a sad expression, and her eyes look like Ai Ai, like a child who can''t get sugar, with a little red in the corners of her eyes, looking at him from this angle. , The ends of the scars on the neck are like the lines of thorns, and the high-tied hair ends can''t stop them, which makes people feel sore. She nodded twice first, and then twice. Rong Ming smiled with satisfaction. Dealing with a dude who has an empty skin and is soaked in powder piles every day is just a matter of two sentences. Not to mention she nodded and shook her head, he would not give Bai Yushu a chance to come to her. ... The next day, the imperial decree for the re-engagement period arrived at Ning''an Bo Mansion. After seeing the imperial edict, Jiang Lao exclaimed that it worked. Yesterday, I went to Sanqing Temple to donate incense in exchange for a wish. She quietly promised a new one. She wanted the wedding date to be settled sooner. Unexpectedly, today''s wedding decree will come. As soon as the father-in-law who came to send the imperial decree from the palace left, Jiang Lao ran out from behind the screen, and his face came out from between Jiang Xingzhou and Jiang Qin who were looking at the imperial decree. Shocked. Seven days later, this day is too close to today. Wouldn''t it be so good. She bit her lower lip, ashamed to let her parents see her unreserved appearance, pursing her mouth and holding back a smile, pretending to be calm, went all the way back to her yard, and when she entered the house, she fell on the couch with her feet up. Rolling and flipping on the bed, feet like fish tails off the shore, fluttering for a long time. The Buddha is too powerful. The speed at which this wish came to fruition was so fast that she couldn''t believe it. Jiang Lao didn''t know that this matter was secretly written. She only regarded the few smiling Buddhas in the Buddhist hall as really powerful. After listening to her heart, she realized her wish in a blink of an eye. She is in bed With a rolling smile on his face, the incense was donated yesterday. Jiang Lao has always been a lavish man. The incense donated by others in the temple is worth more than a dozen times from others. Now he is excited. , She wanted to reshape the golden body one by one for the Buddha and Bodhisattva who blessed her in the temple. Incense is also to be added. The shops she manages have made a lot of surplus in the past few years, and all of them have been donated. The Buddha is really amazing. When the marriage was given to Ning¡¯an Bo¡¯s house last time, no matter how loud the in-house waiter hired the roll-caller, the betrothal came as a stream of one hundred and twenty-eight, which did not attract many people to watch the excitement. At that time, anyone who looked at this marriage felt that the emperor had treated Ning An Bo Mansion badly. The girl who was born in the prefecture of the good, the father has such a prestigious reputation, it is obviously a pity to be able to marry a talented scholar, to marry a prince and general, and to only marry a disabled prince. But now I¡¯m so frustrated that I don¡¯t know Taishan, and I can¡¯t see the good fortune of the Ninth Prince at the beginning of His Royal Highness Qi Wang. I thought it was just a sick seedling. Who expected that Wenzhi martial arts was not lacking, so I took Qi early. The title of king, he was the only one among the princes, and I just wished that it was his own girl who had made a marriage with Rong Chen. However, if you think about it again, your daughter is no better than Jiang Lao''s appearance and background, and regrets it. Ning''an Bo Mansion is becoming more and more lively every day. Emperor Zhaowu and Rong Chen gave Jiang Xingzhou a lot of face, and he gradually forgot what he had vowed to say in the past that he would never ask his daughter to marry the royal family. Whoever doesn''t like the scenery, the mansion is crowded with visitors, and he will see them when they come. When he saw him, he boasted of his daughter''s vision. Seeing that he was really overwhelmed, Jiang Qin squeezed his arm after dark and said, "It was you who stopped at the beginning, but now you are the happiest." Jiang Xingzhou touched his nose with some guilty conscience, but wanted to show himself a bit of face, "How can I not be happy for her every year when I get what I want?" Although he said this, he found Jiang Lao two days before he got married. Jiang Xingzhou was very arrogant and thoughtful. "Even if that kid''s feats are getting bigger day by day, even if he enters the Eastern Palace in the future, I am not afraid of him. If you are a little uncomfortable in the future, don''t be constrained by your temperament. yourself." "Since he wants to marry the Jiang family''s daughter, he has to learn to obey the Jiang family''s son-in-law''s rules." "If you are really sorry, even if your father loses his title, he won''t let you live with him anymore." Jiang Lao nodded seriously, then slowly shook his head, and said with great certainty: "He will treat me well." Hearing the old father laughed, "I didn''t get married, but I took care of it first." ... On March 17, Jiang Lao was gently awakened by Jiang Qin when the weather was not bright and the chicken was crying. She slept very restlessly last night. She finally saw her wedding gown, the world¡¯s only one, with more than a dozen layers of complex layers, one layer of gold thread, red satin, which looks exquisite and solemn. The patterns of the flowers are vivid, embroidered on the corners of the clothes as if they are really going to open up, luxurious and solemn, and one glance is shocking. The maid just put the wedding gown on Jiang Lao, and before she opened her face to dress up, she was so surprised that she couldn''t move her eyes. Jiang Lao was born charmingly, even if she didn''t apply powder on her face, her skin was very greasy, clean and soft, and a pinch as if she could pinch out water, which made people think that if she put too much powder on her face, it would stain her cleanliness. Her appearance has always been able to hold down the crimson fabric, she will not look gaudy when she wears it, on the contrary, she is very dignified and charming. She stands up and looks slender, and the several maids who come to serve each look like they are stuck, looking at Jiang. I was shocked by the gods, and I was shocked to hear the noise outside. Ming Shao combed Jiang Lao''s hair, looked at Jiang Lao in the mirror, combing her nose and her hair was a little sore. To His Royal Highness Qi, it couldn''t be better." When Jiang Lao was awakened, he was sleepy. After a while, he was completely awake. Hearing Ming Shao''s words, he made a soft "Huh?" Ming Shao said: "If another girl is married, she can only see her husband on the day of their marriage. She looks like a girl. I don''t know how many times I have seen it. If you know your Royal Highness, you will complain if you don''t marry." Jiang Lao lowered his eyes slightly, showing a shy smile. She herself didn''t expect it to be like this. She watched her aunt living in a deep palace arrogantly and domineering but never really happy. She was afraid that she was not as lucky as her mother and met someone who could treat her wholeheartedly. She didn¡¯t want to marry someone early, but just wanted to live her life. It''s so good to play around and be free and unbridled in the days I lived in my teens. This idea was originally deeply ingrained, but only then did I realize that she could give up what she wanted most in more than ten years for the person she liked. My girl married, Jiang Qin Shi and Jiang Xingzhou both wet their eye sockets, and Jiang Jinxing alone opened his eyes and smiled, as if something great had finally been accomplished. When Jiang Lao got on the sedan chair, he pulled out his leg to the stable and took out his pony, rode up and followed. When he was dragged by the young man, he changed his face and asked him why he had to stop him until it got dark. , He wanted to bring Jiang Lao back, so he had to roll his horse and move the horses first. This argument frightened the young man. He took Jiang Jinxing and explained it to Jiang Jinxing for a long time before Jiang Jinxing understood what it was all about getting married. He thought that getting married was nothing more than a cutscene, and when the day of marriage passed, the person who often took care of him in the academy became his family. He did not expect to be different from what he thought. Come home, but his sister will marry the Prince of Qi. From then on, Jiang Lao was a member of the Qi Palace, and only occasionally returned to Ning''an Bo Palace. Jiang Jinxing completely sorted out the relationship between them, blinked slowly twice, and suddenly wiped the back of his hand on his eyes, he cried, and his tears came down. He didn''t understand it long ago and didn''t understand it at night, but at this point, he understood, in a hurry, crying to pull the horse, jumped on the horse, and rushed out to get out of the team to chase off his relatives. A few small servants grabbed his legs, one grabbed his arms and hurriedly hugged him down, and took the little guy who might be messing up back to the house. ... There is no flow in the street. During the war in Huaizhou, some people said that it was a barbarian invaders. Some people said that King Jing was at work. When the war was tight, the people in peace were also in danger. Later, the war was settled. I heard that Rong Ming was killed in that battle. Unexpectedly, Rong Ming came back from the dead, and returned with a military service, holding Lingnan''s military power in his hand. He was already exposed at a young age, but he did not show up often and acted low-key. Previously, the news that Jia and Queen spread out, said that Rong Chen was born with stubborn bones, gloomy and surly and difficult to tame. Now that Queen Jia He can''t protect herself, Rong Chen has brought back military merits, and he originally believed that the queen had a comfortable temperament and was deeply convinced by her words. Those people who are not suspicious are also confused, wanting to see what Rong Chen looks like. The one who almost had his legs and lingered on the bed for many years should be gloomy and gloomy. When I met Rong Ming, I was surprised by the color. Obviously he had been rolling on the battlefield, but he was almost lost when he came and went in front of the Palace of the Lord of Gods, but he did not have the weak appearance that a person who almost died should have. On the top, the figure is tall and straight, with extraordinary tolerance, the black hair is high, and the eyebrows are picturesque. You can''t see the slightest sickness of sitting in a wheelchair for a few years. It''s just that the few eyes he swept over at random were stunned, and his temperament was extremely cold in the long eyes, and people didn''t dare to say that their eyes stayed on him for too long. The sedan chair swayed, crossed Zhuque Street, and circled around the Qinhuai River before heading to the Qi Palace. Jiang Xingzhou always pays attention to ostentation. He marries his most precious daughter. He can''t wait to be more generous than any father in the world. He has more than a hundred dowries, and stretches behind the wedding line. The people from Jinling are onlookers. Can''t count. Outside the sedan chair, the drum team played the congratulatory song, which seemed to make the whole city known. In the sedan chair, Jiang Lao''s two small hands were held together, and the tassels on the phoenix crown dangled slightly in front of her eyes. Her palms were sweaty, and her heart throbbed. Chapter 145： Jiang Lao didn''t know what it looked like when someone else was married, but she knew that the ostentation of her marriage today was really big enough. Vanity was inexplicably satisfied. What''s more, she marries the person she wants to marry, even if there is no ostentation, she will be happy. Jiang Lao lowered his head, the fringe on the phoenix crown covered his flushed face, and the corners of his lips were slightly curled. After getting off the carriage, he pulled the silk into the main hall. Jiang Lao''s vision was blocked, and he could only see a small amount of ground under his feet. He followed the other person who was pulling Xi silk, walking very lightly at every step. The entire Qi Palace is decorated with lanterns and festoons, and the courtyard is full of festive red. Before Jiang Lao entered the main hall, he faintly saw Rong Lu''s shadow, his heart pounding suddenly became a little settled, his eyes flickered twice, and his thoughts fell on him. In that dream, she only saw him from behind, but she couldn''t see him in a happy dress. She was itchy for a while, and she held her satin hands tightly, fearing that she would forget the etiquette, in order to see his face. , Lifted the hijab on the spot. The newcomer worshipped three times. When he worshiped at the highest hall, Emperor Zhaowu was not in the mansion. Jiang Lao was swaying, looking at his toes for a while, and Rong Ming''s toes for a while through the kerchief. Then Jiang Lao was helped into the Xifang. She was supported by the maid, and she sat on the Xi bed, the phoenix crown on her head was heavy. When she sat on the Xi bed, she was overwhelmed and couldn''t help but drooping her head and sitting upright again. It didn''t take long for this day to change, and she felt tired. It''s really tiring to get married, get up so early, and change with such a heavy phoenix crown. It''s just this time for a good change in this life. Also change for the queen to be confined in the Fairview Palace, so you don''t have to go to her to serve tea, and you don''t have to bother to think about how to deal with her tomorrow. In the past, there were many people who looked down upon and despised Rong Ming. He had no friends and was close to the officialdom. At this time, he was afraid of his sharpness and did not dare to come to the Xifang. Xifang was very clean. She closed her eyes, and even if she was lazy, it was a big day at all. She stood upright, sat honestly and well, listening to the grandmother outside to say some of the most common auspicious things in the wedding day. There was a sound of footsteps in the room. Although they were not heavy, they were not as light as the steps of a maid. Jiang Lao opened his eyes. In the inch of the earth that she could see, a pair of man''s boots were exposed. . She slightly When she raised her head, her eyes widened suddenly, and the hijab was picked up to see the man standing in front of her clearly. Her heart began to thump again, and the red wedding dress on him looked better than she could think of. There are smiles in the bottom of his eyebrows. The appearance of laughing is still a bit childish. If it weren''t for a maid and a maid to be around the room, Jiang Lao would really like to reach out and touch his face. Jiang Lao''s love was opened late, and when he didn''t dream of the disaster in his home, he was filled with food and play. When he dreamed of it, he was filled with timidity and fear. Day by day, he planned to avoid this disaster and that disaster. , Too tired to think about anything else. The girl from another family probably started to wonder what her future husband would look like when she was old, she never did. Although I didn''t think about it, I saw him now, but I had an answer in my heart. He should be like this. She suddenly remembered the first encounter in the snow in Yecheng a few years ago. She thought that she was just saving a little pitiful, but she would have thought that she was saving her husband in the future. Fortunately, she was good enough to him at that time, otherwise she would regret it now. Jiang Lao stayed in the inn without any hands or feet, but Rong Ming''s fingers moved. He stretched out his hand and took off the phoenix crown on her head. As she took off the phoenix crown on her head, her fingers moved to her neck, and she rubbed them twice, "Tired?" Jiang Lao felt that he was sitting upright, and he didn''t know how he could tell that she was tired. But this made her feel a little sweet, and she nodded. His fingers were cold, and the force he touched on her sore neck was moderate. A few strokes made her soothe her. Jiang Lao squinted his eyes, like a cat in the sun, with some enjoyment, but she knew that the front hall was changed. There are guests, but she wants to socialize, she dare not indulge in them, she didn''t leave him here for too long. Rong Chen didn''t have much to deal with the thoughts of the guests in the front hall. He put his long fingers on the back of her neck, and finally rubbed it twice before slowly letting go, and said softly, "If you are tired, just rest first. It¡¯s okay." How could the newlyweds stop waiting for her husband to come back, Jiang Lao shook his head. After she waited for him to leave the wedding room, she waited peacefully in the wedding room. The mother in the palace came to feed her dumplings and jujubes. She was honest. Although she didn¡¯t know the use of these foods, she didn¡¯t use much when she got up in the morning. She was a little hungry when she was busy working for a while. The mother fed one and ate one, and she smiled deeper when she saw the mother who was already smiling. Jiang Lao After swallowing the last dumpling, I drank tea again. Looking at the smile on the mother''s face, she remembered the mother who had invited her aunt to her home a few days ago and taught her some principles. The mother looked at her with a similar smile. The queen was imprisoned in the Fairview Palace. Her aunt was promoted. The emperor seemed to make up for the neglect of her aunt in the past six months. He sent Feng Yin, who was originally in charge of the queen, to Shuxiang Palace, and promoted her aunt to Shuxiang Palace. The imperial concubine. The person in charge in the harem is her aunt. Jiang Lao is not in the harem and can''t feel the changes in the harem, but she can feel that her aunt is becoming more and more domineering. She said that she didn''t want the pamphlet, but her aunt still sent it, and she also said that she didn''t need the teacher to teach it, but the one who should have come came instead. Thinking of the many things she had in her mind these few days, Jiang Lao''s face burned red. When the mother who came to deliver the dumplings left, she touched her stomach and went back to sit on the bed. Mother didn¡¯t tell her anything too violent, she just told her that, like Rong Chen¡¯s illness for too long, he has just recovered recently, and the wear and tear of the previous period is too high, so the body should be treated as the most important thing. , Can''t rush for a while, let her know temperance. Jiang Lao covered his face, and he didn''t know how he had gained a reputation as anxious no matter where he was. ... The entertainment in the front hall lasted until late at night. Rong Chen''s drinking volume is not shallow. The only time he was drunk was the first time he drank alcohol when he returned to the palace from Yecheng. Although many people have come here, except for the generals who have worked together in Huaizhou and Liao Qiubai, who is now the minister of the Ministry of Industry, and Rong Chen, they are really familiar with each other. Most of the others come here with a stubborn mind and dare not say anything.œsµÄ¾Æ. After three rounds of drinking, Rong Zhen''s face only had an invisible crimson. When he arrived at Liao Qiubai''s table, Liao Qiubai filled the wine bottle in front of him and drank it, with a smile on his face, congratulated and blessed a few words, but soon talked about something else, "Why didn''t I see the country''s father-in-law?" Huaiqing explained to Liao Qiubai, "I sent a wedding invitation to the father-in-law, but the father-in-law did not come." Liao Qiubai snapped, his expression a little embarrassed, and Rong Ming realized that he had something to say. Before the guests were gone, Liao Qiubai stayed. Liao Qiubai said: "The timing is a bit unlucky. Today, there is news from Youzhou. In the dense forest of Youzhou, some people have seen Qingyi with narrow sleeves many times. Those dead men trained by the father-in-law." Today Emperor Zhaowu still does not give Jia The last cut with the queen was waiting for Rong Ming to show evidence that Xu Guozhang was raising the dead man in captivity. To find evidence that Xu Guozhang raised the dead soldiers in captivity, he had to find the lair where he trained the dead soldiers. Liao Qiubai has been busy with this matter for a long time, knowing that it is a bit untimely to mention this matter to Rong Ming today, but the matter is urgent, and I have to say, "This matter was found out too late. The head of the country knew that we were investigating him. I sent people there, and if I change places, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to draw water from the bamboo basket again.¡± Rong Ming''s eyes darkened, "Have someone been sent over?" Liao Qiu white nodded, "On the side of Youzhou, the minister thought it would be better for His Royal Highness to go there in person, but your newlywed Yaner... the timing is not right, the minister will find someone to take care of it, and send someone else over first." Rong Chen didn''t say anything. ... Liao Qiubai was delayed here for a while, and when Rong Ming stepped into the wedding room, the night had become thicker and thicker. All the candles on the desk burned a little. When he entered the house, Jiang Lao had waited for too long and was sleepy, and his eyes were closed. She seemed to have just fallen asleep not long before, and her little head fell down, but instead of falling completely, Rong Ming stretched out his hand and put his palm against her cheek, supporting her crooked body. Jiang Lao¡¯s cheek fell on his hand. The charming little man fell asleep very quietly, knowing that it was Rong Ming¡¯s hand, and she did not hide. The soft cheeks were dyed soft pink because of sleepiness, like a newborn It''s as pure as ÝÕÝÌ. She sniffed the smell of alcohol on his body, frowned twice, she didn''t like the smell of wine very much, but was hooked by the medicinal smell under the smell of wine, and she unknowingly touched his palm I rubbed it twice. Rong Ming looked down at her and sighed suddenly. This unconscious action of her could be deadly. Rong Chen''s finger bones were cold and drunk, she suddenly woke up after rubbing twice, not knowing how long she had been asleep. When I opened my eyes, I almost thought I was going to sleep until dawn, and my heart was about to jump out. Seeing the deep night outside, I immediately felt relieved, the sleepiness returned again, and his tired eyelids blinked slowly, seeing Rong Ming''s figure shaking in front of him. Seeing that she could sit firmly on her own, Rong took away his hand, pinched her earlobe, hung his head and whispered in her ear, "Wake up." He moved softly and brought a bit of possessiveness in it, and his fingers touched her ears, and he rubbed them down, lingering. Jiang Lao was agitated by his low voice. When I opened my eyes again, I realized that this scene was completely consistent with her dream of getting married at that time. In the dream, she didn''t show her shyness because she didn''t care, but she just waited for too long and was tired of waiting. Jiang Lao pursed his lower lip, a little ashamed of his sleepiness. "When is it?" she asked. "It''s time for you." Rong Zhen let go of her hand kneading her earlobe and walked to the table. Jiang Lao tilted his head and saw that the things he had brought were the jug and the wine cup, and he knew that he was going to drink Hexijiu. She thought about the things that the maternal aunt sent her to teach her. Since she wanted to be temperate, she would have nothing to do with the drink tonight. She dangled her feet easily in the back, and it seemed that everything was all right. After the dust settles, leisurely, "Today you and I are all tired." Her eyelid changes were a bit heavy, her eyes were half-squinted, and she negotiated with him softly, "After drinking Heyu, please let me sleep, OK?" Chapter 146： After she finished speaking, she yawned softly, tilted her head and leaned against the edge of the bed, feeling in her heart that she was a really considerate and good girl. Mother said that men are always good-looking, and such things cannot be said clearly. At that time, although she was ashamed to listen to the details of the mother''s words, she also remembered some things in her heart. Jiang Lao was really tired. He woke up earlier than the chicken change all day. He opened his face and dressed up. The heavy phoenix crown was worn on his head for a few hours, although it avoided the trouble of making a bridal chamber. When I arrived, I would have gone to bed early in normal days. How could I speak to him with strong energy like this moment. She looked confused and sleepy, as if Rong Ming had agreed to her, and she could immediately fall asleep. Hearing the words, Rong Lu raised his eyes to look at her. His wedding gown was dazzlingly red, and the night outside the room was deep. The red candle burned down section by section, and the tongue of the flame was beating, shining brightly and sometimes darkly on his beautiful face. He insisted on pouring the wine into the gourd from the hip flask. Even though he didn''t look down at the container, his hands still stopped when the wine was about to be filled, his eyes fixed on her. The pupils, which were a little red illuminated by the candlelight, seemed unmoving, and the undercurrent surging in them. "No way," he said quietly. Jiang Lao was surprised, his sleepy eyes widened, and he became a little nervous in an instant. Rong Zhao had already returned to her in front of her with the wine, and exchanged cups with her. He Yu Licheng. The corners of Rong Ming''s eyes were slightly bent, and he smiled. He rubbed Jiang Lao''s cheek with his long fingers twice. He didn''t stop her from sleeping like Jiang Lao thought, but rather indulged and indulged in his tone, "If you are tired, rest early. Next. Just clean the noodles first." It turns out that this is the only way to say no. Jiang Lao raised his hand and touched his cheek. She changed her makeup, and when she dropped her fingers, she could see a bit of rouge on her fingertips, and nodded gently. Rong Chao took a wet kerchief and wiped off the makeup on her face little by little. The makeup of the newlyweds was too thick, but it concealed Jiang Lao''s original appearance. Jiang Lao lowered her eyes and looked at the man who was half-kneeling in front of her. His movements were too gentle and meticulous, and matched his cautious eyes, making her feel like a fragile treasure in a daze. The thought of putting gold on his face made Jiang Lao suddenly laugh. He seemed to be too obedient to her. Even if she knew that he was willing to marry her, she would worry that he was just trying to make up for the kindness she gave him, but seeing him like this, there was nothing to worry about. Rong Lu put down the wet veil in his hands, raised his eyes and looked at her, "What are you laughing at?" "I''m thinking..." Jiang Lao looked into his eyes, Xing''s eyes were full of smiles, "You treat me so well." Rong Ming also smiled slowly, and said to her: "There will be no second person in this world, as I treat you as well." So she can only be his. Jiang Lao said that when he was tired, he wanted to rest soon. Rong Lu really let her go. He stretched out his fingers to untie Jiang Lao''s wedding clothes layer by layer. His eyes were still deep, but there was no fascinating thought in the action. The hint, serious and regular. Seeing that he was so obedient, Jiang Lao couldn''t tell whether he was really obedient. In other words... just as the mother said, his body was depleted. It doesn¡¯t matter which way, she just wanted to take a closer look at what his attitude towards her was, but don¡¯t really just repay her, if that¡¯s the case... After marriage, she had to think about how he liked her. A little bit. Tomorrow, after serving tea in front of the emperor, I''m going to find a doctor to get his pulse. She lay on her new bed thinking wildly, and Rong Ming took a bath in the inner room. He used this bath for a long time. When he came out, Jiang Lao was already curled up in the quilt, closed his eyes, and fell asleep with his face facing inward. Obviously, he was waiting to fall asleep suddenly, his head was not resting on the pillow, the green silk of a waterfall was pressed under his body, and a few peanuts and jujubes were rolling beside him. Jiang Lao did not sleep deeply, and his breathing was soft and light. Until the bed was short, she suddenly opened her eyes. "I..." She turned around and looked at the figure sitting on the side of the bed. "I don''t want to sleep." There was a little guilt in Jiang Lao''s tone. In addition to teaching her some shy things, the mother also taught her how to be a husband after marriage. Wives must serve their husbands. But he was the one who just went to pour the wine, and he was also the one who cleaned her noodles. She thought about waiting for him to take a bath and take the shirt in for him. She never thought that after he had been in it for so long, he had already packed it out by himself. Jiang Lao sat up on the bed with his hands, and moved down twice to get closer to him. She was so close to him that she realized that he was cold. It stands to reason that a person who has just come out of the bath is warm, but his body is cold. "You just... use cold water for the bath?" Jiang Lao stretched out his hand, grabbed his arm in a white shirt, and asked in disbelief. The muscles on Rong Ming''s arm became stiff for a moment. He didn''t look at her, lowered his head, and made a low "um" in his voice. "Didn''t you call for hot water to come in? Why use a cold one?" Jiang Lao didn''t know, and cuddled his body closer. Her body was soft and warm, and she couldn''t hold the proper distance when she pressed it. . The nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, and Rong Ming''s voice was slightly stretched, and he said "not cold" in a dumb voice. He pressed her little head, picked her up, and threw her into the bed, and said in a deep voice like a sigh: "Since he said that he wants to rest early, don''t bother to tease me." Jiang Lao was shrunk in his arms, held by his long arms and legs, listening to the strong and powerful heartbeat in his chest, but his mind was alive. Stop teasing him? Can he be moved? That seems...different from what the mother said. If it''s not what the mother said, then he can only be...too obedient to her? The candle had been blown out, but Jiang Lao''s eyes flickered in the night, and he kept looking at his vague body outline lying on the outside of the bed. If it weren''t what the mother said, she wouldn''t mind what he did to her. Marry is always married. But asking her to ask him if he could change it, she couldn''t say how to change it. Listening to Rong Ming''s breathing, Jiang Lao felt that he didn''t seem to be asleep either. His head moved, and he rubbed his ear and whispered, "Husband?" When she moved under the bed, her hand was held in the dark, and the figure lying on the outside of her pressed down in front of her eyes. She couldn''t see his face clearly, she could only hear his voice, and the line was very magnetic with a slight smile, "What do you call me?" Jiang Lao obediently called out his husband again, and heard Rong Ming''s smile, his chest was shaking. Jiang Lao was not shy at first, but when he smiled, she noticed something and became a lot more sober. As soon as she woke up, she suddenly remembered something, and asked: "You were just outside socializing, why did you come back so late?" She smelled the alcohol on his body after taking a shower and it was so weak that she could not smell it. Rong Lu''s smile faded, turning over to lie on her side, playing with her hair, telling him what Liao Qiubai had told him, the 15th and the 10th, he said to Jiang Lao. After Jiang Lao heard about this, he was more sober than before, "Then when do you plan to go to Youzhou?" There was no regret in her tone, but she was looking forward and excited. Jiang Lao stared at Princess Xiang for too long, in order to find out where Xu Guozhang was. But she never got anything useful, and the disappointment in her heart accumulated too much. When she heard where to find Xu Guozhang to train the dead, Xing''s eyes became shining. Rong Wei could see things in the dark. When he saw her, his eyes became brighter than when he saw him, and he chuckled helplessly, "Do you want me to go every year?" He lowered his head to rest on her neck, rubbed like a small animal, and asked a little disappointedly, "Doesn''t he feel sorry for me at all?" Even if Jiang Lao couldn''t see his face clearly, she could probably imagine his look at this moment. She shrank her neck so that it was itchy. One of his big hands was clasped behind her head, making her want to hide behind her. I can''t escape, I can''t go anywhere. She pursed her lips, faintly aware of the implied overbearing under his coquettish action, and said softly: "Days pass slowly, and it''s not just the newlyweds who have to have a good life these few days." She is naturally reluctant to bear him, but if the time is delayed, she will startle the snake and let Guozhang Xu realize their intentions, she is afraid that the gain will not be worth the loss. Rong Zhen stroked her hair one after another, and said in a faint voice: "No matter you can find it in Youzhou, if you can''t find it, the Xu family''s decline is determined." The power of the world, but the big net of tens of millions of threads, playing with a few of them, was enough for him to make the Xu family fall into the abyss. He had already had his own plan. Jiang Lao settled down. She believed his words. It was like he could finally hold the power in his hands with or without her help. She never felt that she had the ability to rewrite the fate of others, she just used the first opportunity of knowing what happened to let him heal his legs, suffer less, and get everything he should have earlier. "You don''t have to delay your own affairs just to take care of me." Jiang Lao gave a last word, closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep. This time he was not obedient. He had to haunt her and tell her that if he left, she was reluctant to let her go to sleep. Did Jiang Lao be rubbed by him? The way, he obediently said what he wanted to hear, and when he fell asleep, he dreamed that a small furry animal was rubbing against her. After she fell asleep, Rong Chen was still awake. He has always slept less and looked at her quietly, with many things in his eyes. The sound of gongs and drums in the daytime became quieter, and the night was deep and quiet. He watched her lying beside him gradually lost his consciousness. It seems that I met her not just a few years, but decades have passed. And he begged for a moment like today, begged for many years, and waited for many years. He didn''t know where this intuition came from, he just watched the little girl in his arms leaning next to him in her sleep, her eyes darkened. Even if she had come to him, whether it was according to the secular etiquette or according to his own mind, she was already his, and only his, he was inexplicably plunged into extreme panic and sorrow. No ecstasy, just sorrow. If she can''t rely on it unsuspectingly like this moment, what will happen to him? He stretched out his hand, followed Jiang Lao''s snuggling motion, and pulled her hand over and put it into his clothes. This is the only person in the world he wants to touch, and he won''t let go no matter whether she leans towards him or not. She likes to be kind and he is kind, she likes to be bright and he is bright, he can listen to her even on the wedding night, and do nothing, even when he just undressed her, he had already made her look so angry. A few buckets of cold water can''t be poured, he can still restrain the evil in his heart, and she never needs to know what kind of person he really is. ¡­ The next day, Jiang Lao woke up neither too late nor too early. When he opened his eyes, he changed to thinking that he was not yet married. He subconsciously asked the maid to clean her up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a chest lying in front of her. The skin is jade, the muscles are thin and tough. This body was so different from hers. She could see her fingers curled slightly, and she had the urge to touch and compare, and she waited until her fingers curled up before realizing where her own hand was. She had reached into his clothes long ago. Jiang Lao couldn''t remember when this happened. He was so scared that he retracted his hand, and his wrist was suddenly caught. Jiang Rao raised his head and saw that Rong Chen didn''t know when he woke up. He had already opened his eyes, lost his voice, paused, and stared blankly at the person with smiley eyes like a peach blossom in front of him, "When did you wake up?" "Just now." Rong Chen grabbed her hand and continued to place it on his chest. His clothes were lightly open, his ink hair was woven, and his face was supported in one hand. He stared at her with a smile, and faintly smiled and shouted "Nian Nian". "Just touch it if you want." "Now I am your person." Chapter 147： Jiang Lao''s ears were agitated by his calm attitude. He didn''t know where to put his eyes, his slender fingers stuck to his chest, and his mind was confused. It''s the man''s chest that is so hard, so... just like this? In exchange for his words... I don''t want her to marry him. On the contrary, she married him back. She couldn''t figure out how, she just thought he looked like a fairy. And her scholar who was bewildered by the elves was weak as paper, and the world was beautifully placed in front of her eyes, and all her thoughts came to him, and she couldn''t think of anything else in her mind. The scene of falling asleep together... It¡¯s not that I have never dreamed of it in the dream, but when she dreamed, she always looked at herself more, only seeing herself in the dream was reluctant, and never noticed what he was. appearance. Jiang Lao''s hand was pulled and couldn''t come back. She raised her head and looked at Rong Lu''s lazy and smiling face. Not long after she woke up, she didn''t wake up much, and her heart began to throb. Since she couldn''t hide, she simply retracted her face into the quilt, her sight was blocked by the quilt, and she could no longer see the pictures that made her blush and heartbeat, so she could hide her red face. Rong Ming smiled, let go of his hand, and got up and went to bed first. Jiang Laohuan hid her face under the quilt. She bit her lip and couldn''t figure out when her hand reached him during the night. Fingers curled up and curled up, and the fingertips couldn''t help but feel a little hot when thinking of what I had just touched. She took a few breaths before finally getting out of the quilt. Rong Ming had already worn most of his clothes. Jiang Lao glanced around the room, the door bolt was replaced on the door and did not move away, there was no maid waiting in the room. She remembered his habit of unwilling to be served close to him. Seeing that he changed it, she didn¡¯t say much, but she got up and went to Rong Ming¡¯s eyes, tied the rope on his clothes and fastened the clothes on his clothes. buckle. She had done this action thousands of times in her dream, but now it was awkward and unfamiliar. During the change, she changed a button by mistake. Rong Chen didn¡¯t say anything, she just looked at her with a smile, and it was Jiang Lao who saw him. The folds on the front of her shirt were wrong, and she noticed that she had buttoned the buttons in the wrong place, and hurriedly unbuttoned them again and buttoned them back. After finishing his clothes, she blushed because of her clumsiness and said, "I won''t be like this anymore." Rong Ming smiled and repeated the word in her words that made him most pleasing, "Well, in the future." When the maid came to dress Jiang Lao, Rong Chen watched from the side. When she was dressed, he took her hand for breakfast, went into the palace together, and offered tea to Emperor Zhaowu. If Queen Jiahe had not been confined to the Palace of Fairview, she should have been there. But Emperor Zhaowu banned her and never mentioned it. When the ban was lifted, I don¡¯t know the Queen Jiahe, and other discerning people in the palace could also see it. The Emperor Zhaowu sought the queen to liquidate, and it was not only the account of poisoning the Qiang warriors. There must be something else. Otherwise, he would only use the sin of poisoning a Qiang warrior, and be imprisoned for ten days, get rid of the phoenix seal, and he should be released. When serving tea, Jiang Lao coughed a few times from time to time when he saw Emperor Zhaowu coughing, and he looked at Emperor Zhaowu more. When he left the Jinluan Temple, he suddenly felt a little careless in his heart. There are something I want to say, but I know I shouldn''t say it. Counting that she has passed the seventeenth birthday, in the dream, when the new emperor succeeded to the throne, she seemed to be in the peach and plum years. So today''s emperor... She glanced at Rong Ming who was walking beside her. He had a faint smile on his face all day, and he seemed to be in a good mood, so she couldn''t bear to say something discouraging. It''s a pity that she never dreamed of who Emperor Zhaowu would pass the throne to. She only knew that as long as it was not the seventeenth prince or the fourth prince ascending the throne, no matter it was Rong Ming, nothing would happen to her family. The tea was over, and Ning¡¯an Bo¡¯s house returned. The newly-married couple had a half-month holiday. Ning¡¯an Bo¡¯s property in Jinling had a lot of business. Jiang Lao thought about it. At this time, it¡¯s on Mount Raogu. The scenery in Zhuangzi of Zhuangzi should be pretty good. With hot springs that can soak in the hot springs, which can relax the muscles and promote blood circulation, it should be able to nourish and nourish the body. She asked the maid to take care of her baggage and plan to live there for a few days. She felt that her life was monotonous. Even when she met her and returned to Jinling, it was either reading or socializing. He had never heard of any other preferences. Apart from socializing, he had not even been to a restaurant once. At that time, she wanted to intervene and let him learn how to have fun in his free time, because he didn''t have the right identity, he didn''t do it for a long time. Now that she became his wife, she finally had a chance to intervene, and when all her luggage was packed, she bounced to the study to look for him. In the study, the spy who had just been sent by Rong Ming to report the news to him was very cold. He heard the familiar footsteps, his eyes softened a little, and he walked quickly and opened the door of the study. He saw that it was Jiang Lao coming. He smiled. He is still obedient and obedient, everything follows Jiang Lao''s appearance. When she thinks of Rao Gushan, he follows without any complaints or opinions. When the spy who came to tell the matter was in Huaizhou, he followed Rong Chen for a while, and he had seen Rong Chen''s ruthless tricks, and now he sees all his hostility in front of his petite newlywed wife. She was so soft that she was so shocked that she couldn''t say anything. ... Although Rong Ming was in Raogu Mountain, he did not relax his surveillance of Jinling. Emperor Zhaowu''s body is not getting better every day. He has no feelings for his father, and thinking that Emperor Zhaowu''s body is gradually dying, he doesn''t even have any waves in his heart. It''s just a person who doesn''t matter. He was able to survive in the palace because he managed to survive by hiding his guns and guarding against the arrows, not because of his blessing. Now the power in his hands is earned by himself, not from him. If necessary, he can even send him a ride ahead of time for the throne. The throne must fall into his hands. Jiang Lao married him, and his wealth and life were all put in his hands. I used to want the throne to take revenge, to torture those who had trampled him, and now I want to protect the throne. If the throne falls into the hands of others, with the methods he uses to deal with them now, if they really want to get the throne, he will definitely not be able to tolerate him. Jiang Lao will definitely be implicated by him. And he should keep her safe. After reading the secret letter sent by the spy, Rong Chen took his internal strength and crushed the paper on the palm of his hand. The sound of Jiang Lao''s footsteps came from the courtyard. He opened the door and saw her blushing, and he raised his hands in excitement. A small jar with soil in it, "Look what I dug out?" The wine jar was stained with soil, and her hands and face were covered in it, her original white face became dirty. With a smile in his eyes, Rong Ming stretched out his hand to wipe the dust off her face, "It''s wine." "It''s a good wine." Jiang Lao patted the jar, and said with good reason: "The wine that my father hid so deeply must be a good wine." Jiang Lao knew that there was wine buried in the village of Raogu Mountain. She brought him here, just to see what he liked, so that this person would find something to relieve boredom when she couldn''t be with him. But when she arrived at Rao Gu Mountain, she realized that it was not easy to find out what Rong Wei liked. It''s hard to find out what he likes to eat. At first, she didn¡¯t think so. She would try to put meat and vegetables in his bowl during the meal, to see what he would move or not. Later, she gradually realized that as long as she was holding something, he would eat it, and then she understood those things. Things are not what he really likes to eat at all. He listened to what she said, but he didn''t seem to like anything. Jiang Lao moved his mind to dig wine. Don¡¯t talk about her father, just her grandfathers, grandfathers, uncles, and uncles. Everyone likes wine. Most men are good wines, and they change for some lust. He doesn¡¯t want to think about lust, but she can agree to a good wine. . Seeing that Jiang Lao wanted him to taste the wine, Rong Lu declined, "I can''t beat the wine." "I don''t want him to drink more, but it''s okay to have a drink." "Then you drink with me?" Rong Chen squinted his eyes, his phoenix eyes dimmed, and he looked at Jiang Lao. Although Jiang Lao didn''t drink much wine, she is not afraid of the spicyness of the wine nowadays, even because the cup of Hewu wine that she drank on the wedding night tastes good, and she has a good impression of the wine. She was about to nod, but Rong Chen shook her head, took the wine jar in Jiang Lao''s hand, knocked it, as if she was thinking something, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and said to Jiang Lao: "This wine should taste good. , It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t drink.¡± Jiang Lao frowned, "Why?" It tastes good, why can''t she drink it? "If you drink it, something will happen." "Not a bite?" "No." Rong Chen said decisively, "I''ll accept this wine, you don''t want to make another idea." Jiang Lao had been digging for a long time for a long time, but in the end he didn''t even know what the taste of wine was. She didn''t care so much at first, but the words that Rong Yu said made her feel like she was scratched in her heart, and she was about to be moved by the jar of wine. Just one sip doesn¡¯t work. It¡¯s okay to taste a bit, right? She wanted to get the wine back in her hands calmly, but she was not big enough, she couldn''t get it on tiptoe several times, and left with anger. I thought about how to steal the wine back from Rong Ming all day, but at night, I saw this jar of wine on the table in my bedroom. Jiang Lao was surprised and surprised, and asked Ming Shao, "Where did this wine come from?" "I don''t know who put it in the yard. The slave and maid saw it and brought it back to the house." "Then your Highness is back?" "Not yet." Jiang Lao stopped inquiring about the origin of the wine. He heard that Rong Ming was not there, and his eyes were smiling like the first quarter of a moon in the sky. He waited for Ming Shao to go out, secretly opened the jar, and planned to taste a little. It was a little bit, but after taking a sip, the wine was so hot that my throat was sore when I coughed. She swallowed a sip of the wine and didn¡¯t plan to touch it again, Ming Shao Came over to take a look at Jiang Lao, and saw her blushing strangely, "Couldn''t the girl be drunk?" Jiang Lao''s voice was a little confused, and he stretched out his voice and said, "I''m not drunk..." Ming Shao shook his head, "You must be drunk, that jar of wine smells so choking, 80% of it is strong wine." She propped up Jiang Lao, "His Royal Highness said, I will ask you to take a dip in the soup pool later, and the slave maid will take you there. You can warm up your body and you may feel more comfortable." Jiang Lao obediently was taken by Ming Shao to the bathing pond. She was half awake and half drunk. When she arrived at Tangchi, she saw Huaiqing who was guarding outside. Ming Shao stopped when he saw this. Jiang Lao didn''t think anything was wrong. Although he was drunk, he looked like an obedient person and asked Huaiqing, "Can I go in?" After Jiang Lao walked in, Huaiqing pulled up the stone gate and exhaled. Ming Shao talked to him, "His Royal Highness is in there?" Huai Qing nodded. Jiang Lao stepped into Tangchi, visited this Zhuangzi several times when he was a child, and soaked in the Tangchi here. Although the memory is blurred, he can remember some things vaguely. He walked in the memory and touched the water temperature by the edge of the pool. The conversion is appropriate, and the clothes are untied, and only one small garment is left in the water. She only had her small head exposed on the water, lying on the edge of the pool, staring at the bubbles on the water, wondering whether she was drunk or not, but she didn¡¯t realize that a person who was really not drunk would never think of this. problem. Even if she felt that her sip didn''t make her drunk, she was just slightly drunk. At the moment, she was steamed to look like she was drunk, her whole body was pink, her eyes squinted and her face was pleasant. A figure appeared in a trance before him. Jiang Lao thought it was Ming Shao, blinked, looked at it several times, and found that something was wrong. The man''s face was steamed with heat, immortal and lustful. Chapter 148： Through a layer of mist, Jiang Lao could see that the person who came over was Rong Ming. It wasn''t Ming Shao. As someone who has slept on the same couch and slept together, Jiang Lao has a calm and calm attitude. In addition, she is wearing a white coat and is underwater. There is nothing to be ashamed or scared to be afraid of. She opened her eyes. Watching Rong Cheng''s movements quietly. He set up a small table along the edge, with wine cups and plums, her sight was gradually attracted to her, she was a little unclear by the fog, she knew water, and swam under the water twice. The case got closer, his head was exposed on the water, his eyes stuck to the plum, he lifted his chin, and asked, "Don''t you let me drink?" "It''s not just that altar." Rong Ming''s gaze slowly turned to her, his eyes were soft, his eyes were smiling, and the gesture of placing a tea cup toward the small case made Jiang Lao feel familiar. She tilted her head in a panic, thinking that he...like a maid serving her. She was wearing a white coat. Although nothing was exposed, the coat under the water appeared clear after being moistened by water. It vaguely allowed people to see the color of her skin, which was as white as a cloud and was moisturized with pearls. . Rong Ming looked at her, his eyes were softened by the mist, and no one else could see the desire in his eyes. He sat on the edge of the pool and handed the plum and wine to the little girl who was soaking in the pool, keeping the rules, and when he passed it, he would not touch her fingertips. The mist is floating around Tangchi, the walls and the rockery in the center of the pool are covered with water vapor, like a fairyland, the pool is not shallow, but Jiang Lao is good at water, even if he doesn''t need to put his hands on the edge of the pool, he can move freely, she picks it up. After receiving the wine and plums that Rong Zhen gave her, he stretched out his hand and took the initiative to fish for plums from the small table. It turned out that he was bringing her wine and plums. Then she doesn''t have to worry about him just not letting her drink. Jiang Lao got up, bit a few plums that had been soaked in wine, and ate his teeth sour. Finally, he ate a few and stopped eating. He just wanted to be satisfied with his mouth and abdomen. He lay on the edge of the pool, and his limbs were comfortable. When she got up, she raised her head and saw that Rong Yuhuan did not leave here, but just guarded her. She had the core of the last plum, a little distressed for his stupid temperament who didn''t know how to play, and she swam next to him and asked He said, "In a moment, do you want to take a dip in the pool?" Rong Ming raised his eyebrows lightly, did not nod or shook his head, his eyes remained focused on her. The little girl''s face blushed as if it were ripe, natural and clear red, Yanli is much more touching than when she was put on rouge. He suddenly laughed, and his low voice passed around the water vapor and reached Jiang Lao''s ears. "Before, why did you care about Shu Daren''s daughter every year?" Jiang Lao didn¡¯t know why he mentioned Daren Shu¡¯s girl at this time, but with his words, he remembered the scene where Daren Shu¡¯s daughter stood in front of Rong Zhao that day. The girl was full of admiration, she thought at that time The person in Miss Shu''s eyes is him... "I''m afraid she will marry you." She already knew about Miss Shu, she had misunderstood it, but in the future, someone might marry her own girl to him thinking of ways. She felt a little depressed when she thought of this. That''s not good, that''s not right. Rong Chen just said a word, and then hooked out the domineering in her bones. When she was awake, her mind was clear that kindness is kindness, like or like, it wasn''t that she helped him and then gave the affection, he must be able to repay him affectionately, she thought so much at that time, really got this kind of mystery. She was confused and even a little bit like when she was drunk and went crazy, how could she say something more generous, her wet arm stretched out from the water, her fingertips leaned in and poked him lightly, "The one who helped you it''s me." "I am the one who is going to marry you." Her eyelashes have been wet with mist, and the corners of her eyes are pink due to the steaming. It looks red at the corners of her eyes. He himself said that he belongs to her, so why change to Tishu Adult''s daughter? "You can only be mine." She said, her voice a little anxious and even got into crying. Rong Chen was taken aback for a moment, bent down and hugged her out of the water, wrapped her wet body in his coat, and hugged her in his arms. He wanted to force her to say a few words of truth. It''s just that she didn''t expect her emotions to be agitated like this. He was subdued at once, and he didn''t want to make any more words from her. What was she thinking about him, when was guilt compensation, and when she began to have love, he always saw clearly, he just saw too much The human heart is cunning and changeable, and I am afraid that she will change in the future. His fingers were always as warm as jade, and gently patted Jiang Lao''s back. Jiang Lao didn''t have much temper in those words, but was slightly temperamental. He followed her in this way, and her temperament did not drop, but rose up a little bit. He gave a light glutinous "hum", fingers Grasping firmly by the corner of his clothes. She drank the wine, ate the plums that had been soaked in wine, and soaked in the soup again. Her body was as soft as boneless, and most of her sanity flew away. She was already half asleep, and she stretched out her hand instinctively. In his palm, he wanted him to hold her hand, as if willing to be close to him. Rong Ming''s fingers stiffened, and then closed. He wanted to induce her to do something, but when he saw her in front of him, he changed his mind to follow her in advance. The exchange is really dying. Thirty-six tricks were so well-acquainted with her heart, and when the tricks reached her, she changed her face. She failed to conquer the city. Instead, he himself lost the city first. He waited for the little girl''s breathing in his arms to become symmetrical, stood up, and hugged her on the stone couch. He was on the side without any movement. At this moment, he was really restraining her salute. The stone couch was covered with warm quilts. Although Jiang Lao recognized the bed, she was surrounded by the smell of medicine that made her feel familiar and reassuring. She still slept peacefully and even had a short dream. In the deep cold night in the dream, snow flew down, and white snow covered the eaves and treetops. The man in the crane cloak was sitting in a wheelchair, not knowing what he was holding in his hand, the back of his hand was full of blue veins, and his eyes were scarlet. Jiang Lao''s heart seemed to be tightened. When he was being propped up to feed the hangover soup, he opened his eyes and looked at Rong Ming who was feeding her hangover soup with a spoon in front of him, and his arms stretched tightly. Neck, hold tightly. Rong Chen''s stature became stiff, and his hand holding the spoon shook. The hangover soup in the spoon overturned more than half and wet the warm quilt on the stone couch. "What''s the matter?" he asked. When Jiang Lao spoke, her voice was a little low, with palpitations and fear, she whispered: "I had a nightmare." "What dream?" "Dreaming that your leg injury will not heal." Jiang Lao''s voice was low and sad, but Rong Ming smiled faintly. No matter how miserable he lives, others are sympathetic at best, and she is the only one who will treat his legs as a nightmare. He took her hand and put it on his lap, "It''s just a nightmare." There are two long scars on his two legs, which are covered by cloth. It is invisible that he has been seriously injured. Jiang Lao pursed her lips. After a good change, her dreams will no longer be related to future events. She didn''t want to see him become what she was in her dreams. She shifted her head, resting on his heart, listening to his heartbeat quietly with her ears, and suddenly realized where it was. Tangchi was originally lit up all night, but at this moment there was only one lamp left. It was burning quietly in the southwest corner of the house. Jiang Lao was relieved of the alcohol and became drunk. His mind gradually cleared up, and he remembered where it was. The memories of the bathing time were returned to the basket. She also remembered the words she said while holding him. Jiang Lao''s heart tightened, and he suddenly raised a hand to cover his face, too ashamed. He brought wine and plums when she was in the soup. She unexpectedly, unexpectedly... He just mentioned Master Tishu¡¯s daughter, and she made a fuss like this... She turned over and did not dare to look at the people she had bullied. Behind her, Rong Chen turned her back and turned her face toward him again. She was a petite little girl lying in his arms. He can only look at her by looking down. Although condescending, his eyes are clear and innocent, "I did something wrong?" Jiang Lao shook his head abruptly, paused for a long time, and finally confessed his fierceness, "Just those words..." She was about to say that she was drunk and crazy, but she suddenly had a meal. She knew very well in her heart that what she said through her wine was all true. I''m just ashamed to say it when I''m awake. "Although it was said after drunk, but you can take it seriously." She said cheeky. Slender fingers stretched out, a little uneasy, grabbing the fabric of his clothes casually, not knowing where they were. Rong Lu grinned and raised his hand to hold Jiang Lao''s hand that grabbed the placket of his chest. The action of inserting his fingers into her fingers was a bit of a flirtation, "Which words?" "It''s you who helped me, and you can only marry me." "It''s me and you alone." He repeated his breath slowly, word by word, making Jiang Lao feel embarrassed. After a light nod, his fingers couldn''t help but flinch back, hiding behind, and Rong Ming slowly got up, his palm pressed against Jiang Jiang. Rao''s hand moved up, moved to the collar of his shirt, pressed her finger on the collar of his shirt, and pressed her finger down a bit. But at this moment, he stopped his movements and attached to Jiang Luo''s ears. When he was muttering something, he pressed Jiang Luo''s fingers and continued to press down, "But at this moment, I seem to be a young person. Um?" His voice was low and inviting, and Jiang Lao''s heart trembled suddenly, and her heart numb. She hadn''t seen this kind of battle before, and opened her eyes to see Rong Ming. After he finished speaking, he leaned up slightly, ink hair flowing behind him. The only dim light burning in the room, the dim light passed through the whole pond filled with water vapor, and hit his face, with red lips and black hair, and the slight smile on the thin lips seemed to be thrown out. Bait, and his eyes stopped moving when he stared at her, as if to induce her to promise him something, Jiang Lao bit his lip, his fingers slid down along the trajectory just hinted by him, and opened up. His clothes. #´ËÓгµ# #This car drove to the Jinjiang toll area on the way to Qiu Ming Mountain, so it stopped and couldn''t drive anymore# ... Originally, the soup pool was full of water vapor and mist, and Jiang Lao''s body became hot due to steaming. During the period, his body was sweaty, and his eyes were tears. It seemed that he could get out of water. While humming with tears in his eyes, Jiang Lao wanted to cover his ears when he heard his voice. There is living spring water in the pond, which is convenient for cleaning. But Jiang Lao was already dazed, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers. When he woke up the next day, Jiang Lao''s body ached. She moved and thought of getting up, her waist was sore, not only did she have no strength to lift, but she was so sore that Jiang Lao "hissed" and frowned. She raised her eyes slightly and saw that the man in front of her was sleeping very heavily, and she didn''t know where she was getting angry and confused. Originally, after listening to what the mother had told her, she thought about it, even if this matter between men and women can be done with him, he should become weak in the end. How could it be that she was so tired that she died of anger at first, as if she hadn''t seen the sunshine in the grass for more than ten days. Even if she didn''t have much experience, she gradually realized that what the mother who taught her before marriage was all wrong. She no longer had to worry about whether his body recovered well or not. This tossing **** is better than her if he doesn''t recover. She licked her lips, dangling, stretched out her hand to rub her waist, although the pain is not too painful, it is so tired. It took her a lot of effort to sit up, and only after she got up did she find that Rong Chen was also awake. She didn''t know when he woke up, but when she noticed him, his eyes stopped on her. The sight is quiet and obedient. There is no such thing as disobedient and tossing people at night. Jiang Lao felt a little aggrieved. When she thought that he was the one who caused her to suffer, she had the urge to throw the pillow under her head and throw him into a face. But looking at his beautiful and flawless face, she was a little bit reluctant to let her fall the pillow. If this face is broken, she feels more distressed than anyone else. What''s more, she solved his clothes first last night. He just asked, and she went along with the flow. Jiang Lao regrets a bit, knowing that she will be so tired this time, she was confused by the male **** for a while, and she should not be impulsive. The waist suddenly tightened. She looked down and saw Rong Ming''s long arms stretched out and wanted to take her into his arms. When she thought of his appearance in the night, she wanted to avoid him. She was too sour and too late to hide. Instead, let him Successfully held her in his arms. He put his arms on her waist and hugged him, his head moved over, resting on the waist of the little girl who already belonged to him, and closed his eyes as if he was refreshing. Jiang Laohuan had never seen him look such a comfortable and relaxed appearance, and the curvature of his thin lips seemed to be unable to fall. What she wanted to say, when she really opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was a little dumb, and she stopped talking when she said the word "you". She raised her hand to press her throat and arm. Only when he was lifted into the air, he was grabbed back by Rong Chen and held it in his hand. He rubbed Jiang Lao''s waist with some satisfaction and dissatisfaction. When he looked up at Jiang Lao slightly, he did not see the crazy appearance in the night, obedient and innocent. He sighed and said to Jiang Lao: is you." Jiang Lao: "..." His inexplicable sigh made her feel that he regretted it? In other words, implying that she is taking responsibility? She lowered her eyes and glanced at his rubbing appearance, feeling like the latter. There was no way to take him for a while, so being held by him, suddenly remembered the things that have puzzled her for a long time since last night. . "Why are you..." She cleared her throat, hesitated a few times, and finally asked, "Why are you so...so..." This is too shame to ask, she can''t say half of it. The things she knew were taught by the mother, and they were very good on paper, but he was much better than her. But if he had any experience in other places, he would be bored by being touched by others, and even the little servant around him would not want to wait in close proximity... She didn''t believe it either. Rong Ming smiled, smiling like a star, tilted his head and looked up at her, "Does this praise me every year?" Jiang Lao couldn''t help it anymore, and finally threw the pillow on his face. Rong Chen drew away with a faint smile, and took the frustrated little girl back into his arms. When she looked at her smiling, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were spoiled, "When fighting, some people in the barracks always like to say something bad./// /talk." When Jiang Lao heard the words, his brows tightened suddenly, "Did you let them go to the unclean place?" "No." Rong Ming''s ears were red, and he pressed her head with long fingers and brought it into his arms, "Just...think about it." "What do you think?" Not long after Jiang Lao finished the question, he regretted it, because Rong Chen suddenly pressed her ear, lowered his voice and said two words to her, "With you." That place in Huaizhou The environment is difficult, and some people really want to take him to a place to have fun, and Xi Zimo even wants to send a woman to his account. He didn''t touch the woman sent by Xi Zimo. He just listened to what some unobtrusive people in the barracks said, and gradually learned something. Jiang Lao''s ears seemed to be burning. He wanted to hide out of his arms and moved restlessly. Rong Ming''s breathing gradually became heavy, and he sighed again, a little weak and pitiful, "Poor and pity me every year. OK?" He took her by the hand, and his movements didn''t seem to use much force at all, but in fact he didn''t give her a chance to escape at all. Jiang Lao once again understood how unreliable the words of the mother in the palace that her aunt found for her were really unreliable. She shouldn''t be obsessed with her heart and take the initiative to untie his clothes. ... Fairview Palace. The long-term confinement made Jiahe empress¡¯s face gradually depressed and ugly. At first, she changed there and thought that Emperor Zhaowu would be reluctant to come to see her, and change to the idea of ??dressing up. After a long time, no matter how long you wait, you can¡¯t wait to see Emperor Zhaowu. , She gradually died. Originally she deceived others, behaving gentle and virtuous, and won praise, but now she is deceived by Emperor Zhaowu. When she thinks of the appearance that she is really indulging in the false tenderness given by Emperor Zhaowu, Empress Jiahe is very terrible. Not only hates himself, but also hates Emperor Zhaowu. The seventeenth prince secretly walked in from the back door of Jinxiu Palace to look at her, watching Empress Jiahe lay haggardly on the table, her face pale and eyes closed, like a dead person, his face was distressed and unbearable, and he whispered softly, "Mother Queen" ." Queen Jiahe slowly raised her eyes and saw that it was the 17th prince. She immediately coughed, grabbed the 17th prince''s hand, and confirmed: "Now that Fengyin really has been in Qin Yun''s hands?" The seventeenth prince nodded slowly. Queen Jiahe was ashes. She had heard the news a long time ago from the palace population who was serving in the Fairview Palace, but she didn''t want to believe it. The tree felled monkey Sun San, the palace servants who had served in the Fairview Palace had already left. Apart from the loyal servants, those who were left behind were those who were not wanted in other palaces, and their attitude was no longer as respectful as in the past. . Jia and the Queen knew very well in their hearts that they were all watching how she would end up in the end. Once she was completely down and down, these ant-like minions would dare to come to her and ridicule. She shuddered when she thought of that scene, shook her head desperately, grabbed the 17th prince''s arm, and said, "Yuan''er, you must find a way to prevent your grandfather from having trouble." The seventeenth prince''s face sank, and he whispered: "Dali Temple has sent someone to Youzhou." He clenched his fist, a little annoyed, "But my grandfather is not the only one in Beijing who trains the dead! Why is my father only staring at my grandfather?" The queen looked out and saw that no one was eavesdropping, and then said to the seventeenth prince: "Since you know who also trains the dead, you know their handle." "Knowing a person''s handle, you can hold that person." Queen Jiahe had a cold tone. The Seventeenth Prince understood what she meant and nodded and said, "Those people can only stand on our side, for my use." Seeing that he understood her meaning, Jiahe Queen finally showed a sense of relief in his eyes. Even if the phoenix seal in her hand is taken away, as long as she changes alive and her son can fight for her, then she will be the most respected woman in Da Zhao. The seventeenth prince suddenly called, "Mother Queen." Queen Jiahe looked at him, and the seventeenth prince summoned the courage to say: "My father has been ill in recent days, and my son wants to see him, but I am afraid that the mother will be disappointed..." Empress Jiahe''s eyes became softer immediately. She was extremely disgusted with Emperor Zhaowu in her heart, but with a gentle smile on her face, "Even if the saint punishes this palace, Yuan''er should not be sad for the queen and blame your father." She straightened out her messy sideburns. The arrival of the 17th prince gave her face a bit of life. When she thought of the scenery and pride when the 17th prince became the queen mother in the future, her lips even smiled faintly. Get up, "If your father is very ill, you will take care of him overnight. You must make your father feel that you are the purest and most filial person among the princes, especially if you can''t let your elder brother gain the upper hand." Speaking of Rong Chen, she still had hatred in her heart. If she was caught off guard and caught in the trap he set up, how could she fall to where she is now? My father wouldn''t be so hurried and pressed by him step by step. It''s really hateful. There was a certain certainty in her eyes, "You are the one who grew up in front of your father, and he will love you even more." As for Rong Chen, from the time he was born to the year he injured his legs, he had hardly seen Emperor Zhaowu several times. How did he compare with her Yuan''er? ... After the 17th prince left the Jinxiu Palace, he went to the palace of Emperor Zhaowu according to the advice of Empress Jiahe. After waiting outside the palace, there was no time to report, but Li Ren stopped him. Chapter 149： Li Ren looked at the seventeenth prince, with a respectful attitude, bowed slightly, but what he said was not what the seventeenth prince wanted to hear, "His Royal Highness, please go back. The emperor has specifically asked you not to see you. ." The seventeenth prince was a little surprised and chased after Li Ren, "Father-in-law, why..." Li Ren paused slightly, watching the 17th prince shook his head, and still left. After Li Ren left, the seventeenth prince''s face sank, and he stared down at the boots, a bit lonely and aggrieved in his eyes. Why didn''t the father see him? He knows the situation in the palace, knows his current situation, knows that today is different from the past, but... Everything he got since he was a child is the best. Among all the princes and princes, he is the only one who has been accompanied and taken care of by his father for the longest time. The mother treated him harshly, but the father occasionally indulged him a little. He always thought, He is his father''s favorite little Yaoer. Even though the mother''s queen had been confined in the Fairview Palace for so long, he was anxious and still determined in his heart. When the time passed, the father died down. He begged for mercy, and the father was able to release his mother. Today I didn''t even see it. He was stiff as a stone, standing on the palace road. The confidant who was attending him behind saw that almost all of his thoughts were written on his face, he made a deep voice and reminded: "His Royal Highness should be calm." There are footsteps on the side. The seventeenth prince looked up and saw Liao Qiubai, who was in a dark official uniform, walking to the palace with others. He contacted Li Ren to inform and entered the palace smoothly. I didn''t know the relationship between Liao Qiubai and Rong Ming, but now I know that Liao Qiubai is Rong Ming''s staff. This scene fell in his eyes and it was dazzling. The emperor father didn''t see him, but he saw Rong Ming''s staff... Obviously, the emperor father had turned a blind eye to him, his elder brother. The hand of the 17th prince placed on the bottom of his sleeve clenched unwillingly, his knuckles trembled, and he asked his confidant beside him in a cold voice, "Where is King Qi now?" ... The mountainside of Raogu Mountain, inside Zhuangzi. Jiang Lao fell asleep all day, and when he woke up, it was sun set. She slowly blinked her eyes twice, and followed the sunlight shining in along the window panes, and looked outside. There was a faint light in the eyes. The sunlight outside the window was not bright enough and dim. The tail of the light was dragged very long, hitting the treetops, like a gilt gauze on the tree. Is it sunset? Jiang Lao was stunned for a moment, and came back into her mind like a tide in a short period of time last night. That time in the morning was over, she was dizzy, as if she was being carried back to the bedroom by him. As soon as the memory returned, Jiang Lao''s face instantly turned red. She moved her body. She did not know which piece of meat was on her belly. The discomfort in the lower abdomen was very strong. In addition to the discomfort, her body was a little cold. It seemed that she had been coated with some plaster. Jiang Lao hissed and bowed his head. I took a look at myself, and his body was cleaned up. In the places where the red marks were pinched, I could smell the medicine slightly, and suddenly heard a slight noise on the side of the bed. Jiang Lao tilted his head and saw that he was approaching the bed. The silhouette of the side. He leaned on the bed and looked at her. He seemed to be kneeling or half-kneeling on the ground, or perhaps half-squatting. He always put his posture very low. Looking at her from her angle, he could only see his face. The light in the evening was dim, and small dust floated in the sunlight, and the light made the contours of his face blurred. When she saw her awake, Rong Chen''s eyes moved, and he pursed his lips. He was so presumptuous on the couch. Under the couch, he was an honest person. He put his fingers on the edge of the bed peacefully. When Jiang Luo woke up, he gently He reached out and tentatively touched Jiang Lao''s cheek. He waited for Jiang Lao to speak before he talked, listening to what he looked like. As soon as Jiang Lao''s eyes touched his slender fingers, he quickly avoided as if he had touched a scorching spark. She used to like to look at his hands. They were slender and slender, but they did not lose strength. Although there were scars on the back of the hand, it did not affect the overall beauty. When turning the book and doing things, she was especially gentle. Last night, her hand was firmly pressed by him and she couldn''t move, and she knew how much strength he hid in this seemingly powerful hand. It looks like it just looks. Jiang Lao didn''t want to care about him very much, so he turned over and turned his back to him. How about being good on weekdays. How many times she said no in the evening, he just cared about being fierce and didn''t listen at all. Rong Lu watched the little girl turn her back to him, her eyes dimmed a little, realizing that his expression was no one to look at, her thin lips were slightly pursed, and he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Jiang Lao''s waist. He had nowhere to seek medical advice during the first few years of his illness. He himself read several medical books and knew where to press to relieve Jiang Lao¡¯s tiredness and exhaustion. Severity." Jiang Lao realized that his fingers were on her waist, her heart tightened, and she realized that there was no **** taste in his movements at this moment, and her body gradually relaxed, and she did not look back. Her waist suddenly tightened, beside the couch The person guarding her suddenly sighed, with a deep grievance in his voice, "Every year at this moment..." "Could it be that you don''t plan to look at me again if you want my innocence?" What he said made her like a scumbag who was always in chaos and abandoned. Jiang Lao finally turned back helplessly and looked at Rong Chen. Her voice was very soft, tired and blamed, "I''m tired." "It''s time to get up." Rong Ming coaxed her softly, picked her up with the quilt in a good temper, and carried her to the dressing table, waiting for her to dress and wash. When the maid came to help Jiang Lao take care of it a few days ago, he was watching. It only took a few times, but let him learn all the tricks of a maid serving people. Jiang Lao looked at himself in the mirror, his eyelids were slightly swollen, and there was still the flush left by tears and sobbing last night. No matter how good the powder is on weekdays, it can''t hide the redness in the corners of her eyes. She has always loved beauty and was tossed like this. She was a little annoyed in her heart. She was about to lose her temper. She looked in the mirror at the person standing behind her and combed her hair. He gave her a stern look at the action of combing her hair. Compared with the sophisticated maids around her, he couldn''t tell who was superior. After combing her hair, the maid presented a pear soup that moistened her throat. Jiang Lao drank half of a bowl, and his dumb voice became clear, and it was not so difficult to speak. She negotiated and said to Rong Ming, who was sitting on the opposite side of her, "In the future, we can''t do this anymore." Rong Chen seemed to not understand, and asked, "Can''t what?" Jiang Lao: "..." "No white/day/xuan/prostitution." She expected him to make it through, but he was ignorant of the ignorance. Jiang Lao gritted his teeth and said word by word, and his ears became a little red as he spoke. Looking at Jiang Lao''s words seriously, Rong Lu nodded his head with a smile on his lips with some shiny pink on the tips of his ears. Seeing that he was actually smiling, Jiang Lao was very uneasy, frowned slightly, and asked, "Remember?" She didn''t feel relieved until she heard Rong Ming''s assurance in person. Jiang Lao has been groggy all day long. She woke up too late. Not long after waking up, she fell into the night in a blink of an eye. It got dark, and the light was swallowed by the darkness. After sleeping for a long time in the day, Jiang Lao was not very sleepy at night. Looking at the jar of wine on the table in the room, a subtle weird sensation suddenly appeared in his heart. She felt that while she was taking advantage of her slight drunkenness, she couldn''t resist the temptation of his scourge-like color, and she was not qualitative enough, but she felt that she was firmly in control of what she wanted to do. But after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t force her to drink, nor did he force her to do those shy things, obviously he gave her the right to make choices. Jiang Lao suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. After all, she was already married. She was willing to do this, but there was nothing wrong with it except that she was so tired. especially¡­¡­ The first time she took the initiative, and later indulged him... She couldn''t take up all the advantages by herself, and settle accounts afterwards. Jiang Lao solved her own fate, and she didn''t want to see this altar again, which made her think about a lot of wine. She dug up the wine from under the plum tree. She wanted to seal it back under the plum tree. Let Ming Shao take a **** and go with her to bury the wine under the plum tree. She couldn''t help thinking, if only she could come here every year in the future. It''s a pity that she has never dreamed of who the Emperor Zhaowu finally passed the position to, but regardless of whether she had dreamed it or not, the days have changed to take one step at a time and move forward slowly. She wants to do her best to protect what she wants to protect. ... Little half a month passed by in the blink of an eye. Not long after leaving Xingzhuang, the two sisters Hu Li and Hu Tang came to the Prince of Qi Mansion to look for Jiang Lao. Hu Tang held Jiang Lao¡¯s hand as if she saw Jiang Lao the first time. Looking up and down, looking left and right, Jiang Lao was a little embarrassed, and he called out "Tang''er" softly. Hu Tang is accustomed to faceless and skinless appearance. She had never seen Mrs. Jiang Lao combing her hair bun before. When I saw you now, I only found it fresh, and said with a smile, "You look so good now." Hu Li said on the side: "If you are greedy for someone else to marry, you should agree to the marriage that your mother finds for you." It''s been a year since Hu Li got married, and Hu Tang''s marriage still hasn''t settled. Not only did Mrs. Hu worry about it, even Hu Li started to worry about it. Hu Tang curled his lips, covered his ears and did not like to listen, "The son of Zhang family, I didn¡¯t marry him. He had a concubine beside him. I was afraid that I would be outraged just a few days after I got married. Hit people." "If you say this, no concubine in Jinling can marry, you really won''t be able to find a wishful man." Hu Tang hummed twice, turned his head to ignore Hu Li, and moved to Jiang Lao''s side. Hu Li took Jiang Lao''s hand, and generally pulled Jiang Lao to her side with anger, and said a joke to Jiang Lao, "Don''t mix with this **** every year, you will be ruined by her sooner or later." Hu Li lowered her eyes at this time and glanced at Jiang Lao''s wrist. Originally, she laughed at her sister, but suddenly became surprised. She took advantage of the trend and pressed down Jiang Lao''s sleeves, and looked at the red marks on the snow-white wrist. Hu Li had already married someone. She knew what the red marks were all about at a glance, and her face was a little red. , Quietly pulled Jiang Lao close to her ears, and whispered softly: "You...I have some good jade ointment, can I get a maid to bring it for you?" Jiang Lao embarrassedly pulled up his sleeves, blushing and said, "It took medicine." It¡¯s easy to leave marks on her skin. At that time, Rong Chen liked to hold her wrist the most. Today, she was careless. She wore a snow-colored skirt with wide sleeves. She failed to close her wrist tightly. Hu Li saw the red mark on her wrist. Thinking that Hu Li might have seen something, Jiang Laohuan was too ashamed to find a place to bury himself. "Did you take medicine?" Hu Li exclaimed, "His Royal Highness looks like a gentleman, why is it so insignificant?" The circle of crimson pressing on Jiang Lao''s wrist was particularly obvious. Although Jiang Lao didn''t feel pain, people would only feel shocked if they didn''t know how she felt. Hu Li felt sorry for Jiang Lao, frowned, and couldn''t suppress the volume of the voice for a while. Her tone was a bit heavy. Jiang Lao subconsciously wanted to refute, but after a pause, she couldn''t say a word of refutation. It does seem to be gentle, and it does not matter whether it is serious or not. She was also a little curious in her heart. It was the men who came to the bed and they looked like this, but instead, it was just like this for Rong Chao... Otherwise, he was very obedient and obedient to her all day long, so why would he change his face at night? Chapter 150： Jiang Laosheng asked Hu Li a little bit about her thoughts, but her relationship with Hu Li is not as close as Hu Tang. This kind of thing is somewhat ashamed of talking about it, even better than asking the mother from the palace. More natural, with only a few fate, but not so shy to ask. She went back in a circle. Although she was a little bit confused, she didn''t want Hu Li to misunderstand anything. She shrank her hand and said quietly, "I am always squeamish, and my wrists are easy to bruise." It is an explanation of this matter. ... Hu Tang and Hu Li had a quarrel over their marriage. Hu Li could not quarrel with her own sister in the first place. After getting married, she still could not quarrel. In the end, she bowed her head and apologized to Hu Tang. Hu Tang got the result to his satisfaction. , Chuckled his lips and smiled. Jiang Lao understands Hu Tang¡¯s thoughts and does not say anything to urge her to get married. He is just a little curious that Hu Tang will not get married in the end, but where he will marry. Waiting to send Hu Li away, she called Hu Tang Zai. She stayed here for a while longer, and took Hu Tang''s hand and asked, "You don''t want to marry the son of the Zhang family, is there anything else you like?" If Hu Tang said yes, and she wanted to look at each other for her, would that person work? After returning to Jinling, she hadn''t practiced other skills, and there were more and more ways to inquire about news. Hu Tang shook his head, "I look so crooked, I look down on my eyes, there is a stomach of knowledge in my stomach, and I feel pedantic, and there are few knives and guns that can match me. This I don¡¯t like what is good or bad in the eyes of others, so I can just mix up as an old girl. When I really can¡¯t get married, my mother may be able to let me go to Mobei.¡± Jiang Lao stopped thinking of seeing each other for Hu Tang. Hu Tang glanced at Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao is not a very ostentatious personality, but her emotions are rarely hidden. Her cheeks are beautiful now, and her lips are not pointy. She looks very good-looking. Feeling nourished, Hu Tang looked at her with a reassuring expression, "You are married well, and I will be relieved." Jiang Lao chuckles and laughs, Hu Tang''s tone is actually the same as her mother''s. She sent Hu Tang away from the house, and walked all the way through the corridor to the shadow wall. Hu Tang stopped and glanced back at the path they had walked. The mansion is spacious, and because of the small number of people, it looks extra spacious. Hu Tang suddenly became a little worried, and said to Jiang Lao: "The young man from the Zhang family doesn''t have much skill, but he has a lot of concubine rooms." Hu Tang''s sudden words made Jiang Lao raise his eyes. Somewhat puzzled, I don''t understand why Hu Tang suddenly mentioned Master Zhang again. Hu Tang nervously took Jiang Lao''s hand, "King Qi...will not accept concubines in the future, right?" Jiang Lao bent his eyes, and said with a certain tone: "He won''t." She knew better than anyone the problem that he didn''t want to be touched by others. Sometimes it was also because of this that she was especially indulged in his obsession with her. "Even if he wants to..." Jiang Lao, in front of the little sister, had a rare feat of prestige. He raised his chin slightly, and said prestigiously, "That''s not allowed." She exchanged a copy with Li Shu. ... Rong Chao sent Liao Qiubai out of the house. He was walking to the shadow wall. Hearing the movement of Jiang Lao and Hu Tang talking, he stopped, and the two listened to what Jiang Lao said to Hu Tang. In the ear. There was a faint smile on his lips, and Liao Qiubai was a little surprised, and said jokingly: "Unexpectedly, Madam''s temperament is so domineering." Rong Chen didn''t answer anything, but his voice was faint, and he smiled slightly and said "Um". Liao Qiubai pondered his tone, and it didn''t seem to agree with him. On the contrary, he was happy to see Jiang Lao''s domineering work. The faint smile in his voice sounded like... indulgent? There are a few men in the world who want to marry fierce wives to enter the door. If they do, they have to tolerate others, and there is no way to live in the backyard... Liao Qiubai suddenly realized what, and looked sideways at Rong Ming, a little surprised and surprised, "His Royal Highness." Are you really not planning to take a concubine?" Rong Chen glanced at him, knowing what he was thinking, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said as a warning: "Don''t mention it again." He held his hand and said, "I already have my wife." The prestigious His Royal Highness Qi Wang was such a fearful figure, Liao Qiubai smiled dryly, "If you don''t accept a concubine, you don''t accept a concubine." ... Jiang Lao sent Hutang away and walked back. After going around the shadow wall, he happened to see Rong Ming and Liao Qiubai. She remembered that she was on the street last time. She misunderstood that the girl Shu who she liked about Liao Qiubai was her favorite Yu Rong Chen, and then she changed to Rong Chen to make a fool of herself... When she saw Liao Qiubai, she remembered how ashamed she was and watched. When Liao Qiubai was blushing, he immediately left here after giving a salute to Liao Qiubai. Liao Qiubai returned the gift to Jiang Lao, and felt chilly. He glanced aside, and only Rong Chen was beside him. Rong Ming''s gaze was on Jiang Lao, and he was not looking at him. Liao Qiubai was puzzled. After touching my head, I was already thinking about adding some clothes to my body when I went back. did not expect It''s been March, and it''s actually in the cold spring. After Liao Qiubai left, Jiang Lao and Rong Ming returned to the Sui''anyuan together. Jiang Lao asked a maid, went to the dining room, and retrieved the bowl of bird''s nest soup that had been simmered over a small fire on the stove at noon. Although she no longer feels that his body is so weak that he might return to the West after catching a little bit of cold, she is no longer like the only front, but she still remembers whether the problems that Rong Ming encountered in the early years will leave his body with any roots. , I went to the imperial doctor and asked for a suitable medicated diet. This bird¡¯s nest soup is one of them, which can replenish qi and blood. Jiang Lao looked at Rong Ming¡¯s face pale. These days are obviously changed on the days of rest given to him by the emperor, but it has already begun. Discussing matters with people in the study should be hard work, so I thought about how to make these medicated meals in the small kitchen. She walked away from the maid and wanted to go back to the house, but when she turned around, she saw Rong Chen sitting by the stone table in the courtyard, looking at her with deep and serious eyes. Jiang Rao sat down on the opposite side of him, seeing him as if he had something to say, so he was silent and didn''t speak first, waiting for him to speak first. Rong Lu looked at Jiang Lao, her eyes were serious when she looked at him, and her cheeks were white. She just watched Liao Qiubai blush. She was looking at him now, but she didn''t blush. Rong Chen squinted his eyes, and his questioning voice was a little low, "How do you think of Liao Qiubai every year?" Jiang Lao was taken aback for a moment. Liao Qiubai? She has no way of knowing the style of officialdom, but as for her character... Last time her father was framed, Liao Qiubai rushed forward and left. Although he was working for Rong Ming, it was considered a help to her. Although the appearance is not as good as Pan An, but fortunately he has a righteous attitude, plus he is a capable person, Jiang Lao''s eyes are slightly bent, "Master Liao''s appearance is excellent." She looked at Rong Ming with a smile. Such a powerful person is his staff. Then he is the most powerful one. Her eyes were shining, with a little admiration, "What did Master Liao talk to you just now?" Rong Chen was distracted by what she saw. After she finished asking, she was silent for a while, and slowly said, "He said that men should take concubines." Jiang Lao was taken aback. Rong Ming''s voice is not too fast or slow, "I want to change more than just one." He stretched out his hand, put his fingertips into Jiang Lao''s palm, bent his finger bones, and held her hand in his palm, "I disagree with him and have a dispute." Liao Qiubai didn¡¯t leave the Prince Qi¡¯s mansion very far. He just arrived at the Wuyi Alley. He touched his ears in the carriage and felt a little itchy. This was related to the chilly feeling when he was at Rongzhen Mansion. , Diverted directly to the drugstore. ... Jiang Lao heard that Liao Qiubai said that a man should have a concubine, he was only a little disappointed, and then listened to Rong Ming''s meaning, Liao Qiubai actually meant to abduct her husband on a crooked road? Good temper. "Can the marriage between Master Liao and Miss Shu be successful?" She frowned and asked Rong Ming. "Why are you asking about this?" Rong Ming''s hand tapped lightly on the stone table top. Jiang Lao paused, a little hesitant. She didn''t really want to mention her misunderstanding of Miss Shu in front of him again. What a shame. But as a husband and wife, they always think that this can''t be said, and Gu Nian can''t say it... it''s not necessarily too depressing. Jiang Lao drooped his eyelids, and got up a little again, "I previously misunderstood that Ms. Shu was interested in you." Last time I was mad by drinking alcohol. This time I said it when I was sober. Jiang Lao hesitated and spoke very slowly. His face was red, and he covered his eyes. "I just saw Master Liao, and I remembered. After that, I feel a little embarrassed. Plus... Since he is your assistant, I should manage his relationship with his future wife, and I want to know who his future wife is." Chapter 151： "But I didn''t think about it before, Master Liao actually figured out how many concubine rooms would he have when he changed his fianc¨¦e?" Jiang Lao frowned slightly, "Then I am not worth it for some of the daughters of Master Shu." Rong Zhi lowered his eyes, the small moles under his eyes were covered by shadows, making it almost impossible to see clearly. He thought of Jiang Lao¡¯s words and understood something. He suddenly curled his lips and smiled, his eyes brighter, as if sunlight penetrated the gap between the leaves, hitting a pool of cold water in the forest, bright and beautiful. . He was in a good mood, and easily changed Liao Qiubai''s innocence, "Liao Qiubai is just a bit stubborn in words." Jiang Lao felt better, she was still curious about the marriage between Liao Qiubai and Shu girl, "Then he and Miss Shu Jia..." Rong Ming shook his head lightly, indicating that he didn''t know. Jiang Lao was a little disappointed. The other girl stopped him talking in the street regardless of her face. The marriage did not change. Liao Qiubai was mostly unintentional to her. Even if Jiang Lao didn''t recognize the girl from the Shu family, he still had a little regret. "If there are officials'' family members who need me to come and go, remember to let me know in advance." While she was talking, she habitually tapped her fingers on the table, almost exactly the same as her small movements when she was doing a small abacus. Under her slightly drooping eyelids, her eyes were full of unobtrusive thoughts and small calculations. She knew that what she could help him was nothing more than trivial things. Whether she could win over talented people with lofty ideals for his use depends on his ability, and she went to manage the relationship with the wives of those people. , But just icing on the cake. It''s just the icing on the cake, and it has to be added well. She knocked on the table, her sleeves slid down, revealing a section of her wrist. Rong Chen suddenly got up, and hugged Jiang Lao into the house. Jiang Lao was so frightened that he clasped his neck tightly, and after a few bumps, he was put down. The drapery on Babu''s bed caught the eye, and Jiang Lao felt alert and immediately sat up to his feet. She sat up with her legs crossed, stretched out her hand quite presciently, and grasped the skirt of her chest, with a serious tone of 800, she said to the person next to the bed: "In the daytime, you can''t mess around." Rong Zhao turned his back to her, rummaged in the drawer, took out a small porcelain bottle, and walked back to Jiang Lao. He took a condescending look at Jiang Lao, looked at her guarded look, squatted down, shook his eyes level with her, shook the white porcelain bottle in his hand, and said, "Help you with medicine." He has a faint voice With a little smile, Jiang Lao just wanted to bury his head in the pillow. After embarrassing for a long time, he slowly curled his fingers away from his collar. How can she think so much... It''s all because Hu Li looked at the red mark on her wrist today and said that he didn''t know the severity. She always thought about it, and misunderstood him again. Rong Lu grabbed Jiang Lao''s wrist. The little girl''s wrist was thin, so white in the dim light, and the marks he had pinched were also particularly obvious. After applying the medicine, he stopped his finger on her wrist and rubbed it a few times. Although he felt a little guilty under his eyes, he was more satisfied. These traces were all left by him. He just thought of this, his breathing became a little heavy, his fingers moved up, and Jiang Lao suddenly grasped. Jiang Lao obediently asked Rong Chen to apply the medicine to her, but she kept staring at her, watching his eyes gradually become evil, and the alarm bell in her heart again, and quickly took his hand, even though he promised that she would not She was fooling around in the day, but he always had a way to hook her and say she wanted it first. Jiang Nao was afraid of his provocation and his weakness, so he grabbed Rong Ming''s hand and said, "No more." Rong Ming''s fingers were grasped by her warm little hands, and the movements paused for a while. He raised his eyes to look at her, "Can''t other places get medicine too?" Jiang Lao blushed and couldn''t say anything. When she thought of where there was a mark on her body, she panicked and didn''t speak, but she shook her head with a firm attitude. Rong Ming retracted his hand and put the porcelain bottle back into the drawer. He returned to the bed, took off his boots and lay on the bed, wrapped Jiang Lao in his arms, his chin resting on the top of Jiang Lao''s hair, and his body gradually relaxed. He just closed his eyes, but his mood was more stable than those nights when he fell asleep alone. No matter who he saw, his mind was filled with calculations and precautions, and he could only put it aside for a short time in front of her. He wholeheartedly held the little girl in his arms, and his eyes were much calmer. Jiang Lao was held by him, listening to his heartbeat, she knew the answer in her heart and would not ask him about taking concubine, but there was something that had always puzzled her, but the sentence Hu Li asked was hooked on. Heart. ¡ª¡ªHe doesn''t let others touch, so why can she do it from the beginning? Jiang Lao wanted to know what was going on. He cleared his throat and asked, "Have we met before I was 13 years old?" Rong Ming''s body was slightly tight, and his voice was slightly muted, without even looking at her looking up into his eyes, and said, "No." Jiang Lao frowned slightly, completely wondering if Tell me what is going on here. I only thought that he had such a problem as a weird temper, but when I looked at it now, my heart was extremely at ease. Jiang Lao stretched out his hand to play with Rong Ming''s hair, and just looked at his face, and there was joy in his eyes. The beauty is indeed a beauty. Even if he does nothing, it is pleasing enough. She sighed, "I thought, we met each other when we were young." The speaker had no intention of the listener''s heart, and Rong Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jiang Lao''s gaze unintentionally scanned the scar on the back of his neck, and his movements suddenly stopped. Looking at it, the corners of her eyes were a little red. Following Cai''s words, she whispered, "When was this injury?" " This scar is a long one, with the shape left after being beaten by the thorns. At first glance, it is the wound left by the punishment. "When I was young, I was punished." He briefed a few words and said no more. He didn''t want to mention those experiences in childhood. The queen said that he was stubborn and stubborn. She always looked like he was humiliated when she knew it, and was angry for him, but he knew that he was so. The food must be stolen and robbed in order to be able to eat. If you want to read the books you want to learn, you must also steal from the library in order to gain knowledge. He also wanted to act in accordance with the moral principles of Confucianism, but if that were the case, he would not survive. Rolled out of the gutter, covered in dirty mud, it will not be cleaned in this lifetime. She doesn''t need to know, she just needs to know that he is the bright and clean appearance she likes now. Jiang Lao curled up her fingers in distress, and stretched out her hand to touch him. At night, when she hugged him, she could always touch the unevenness of his sweaty back, but she had never seen it in the daytime. , Was about to open his clothes and have a look. The maid who went to the dining room to fetch the bird''s nest came back and saw that there was no one in the yard, and knocked gently on the door of the inner room. Jiang Lao retracted his fingers quickly, and Rong Ming got up to open the door. Jiang Lao glanced at him, his eyes condensed, suddenly stretched out his hand, and pressed him back on the couch. Although her movement was interrupted by the maid, she unbuttoned the top button of his collar instead. The chest is slightly naked and the temples are messy. This model sample is okay, but with his face, it is a little unclear...he is like this, she doesn''t want others to see it. Jiang Lao himself picked up the bird''s nest soup from the maid. The bird''s nest soup was filled with longan and steaming. Jiang Lao gently stirred with a spoon, recalling the sudden and mixed wound in the knife mark on his shoulder, other injuries. She could recognize it from a knife wound or a scar from a thorn whipping, but that one didn¡¯t work. There were two short red bruises on his shoulder side by side. They were very eye-catching. Jiang Lao couldn¡¯t change it in the end. Suppressing his curiosity, he glanced at Rong Ming again, pointed to the wound on his shoulder and asked, "Where did you come from?" "You bit it." Jiang Lao was taken aback for a moment. With this blank look on her face, Rong Meng''s eyes slowly gave rise to a slightly undetectable smile, and his tone was still calm, not hurried, "I''m about to faint every year, I don''t remember the truth. It''s normal." Jiang Lao: "..." She knows when it is! She shouldn''t ask! Jiang Lao''s fingers tightened while holding the soup spoon, the blush on his cheeks almost dyed both ears, and there was an urge to buckle the soup bowl in his hand. It happened to see that his tone was light and light, and his expression was light and light. There was no joke or ambiguity in his tone. He was only answering the question she had just asked. Jiang Laokong was so red that he felt that he had been molested and there was no basis for it. I couldn''t find a reason to settle with him at all, and he gave a soft "Oh" and couldn''t say anything, but the hand holding the spoon was stiff and forgot other actions. Rong Chen accepts as soon as he sees it, and doesn''t dare to tease her too hard. He used to hate sweets and sweetness, but after Jiang Lao handed over the bird''s nest soup, he obediently drank the whole bowl. ... study. The eyeliner sent by the 17th prince stood by the wall, bowed his head for training. The seventeenth prince was full of sorrow. Hearing the news that the eyeliner had just returned to him, he could hardly control the anger in his heart, his eyes were gloomy, and he asked in a cold voice, "I can''t find a chance to approach them once?" Although the scenery of Raogu Mountain is beautiful, it is sparsely populated. Coupled with the newly-married Rongzheng, it must be neglected and the time and place are favorable. This is the easiest opportunity to succeed recently. . The eyeliner who came back lowered his head and answered honestly: "There is no chance to get close at all." The 17th prince stood up abruptly and kicked him, "Useless things." The eyeliner knelt down and argued for himself: "His Royal Highness is guarded tightly around him. I am afraid that the flies can''t fly over. The humble duty has already figured out a way. I really can''t find a chance to get close to him." The 17th prince held his hand behind him, and gradually squeezed into a fist. He suddenly sneered, "If the empress is eager for his life and drives him to Huaizhou, how can he be complacent like this. Ingrateful." The military power and power in Rong Ming''s hand were given away by his mother''s queen. Thinking of this, the 17th prince''s face became ugly, especially unacceptable. It has been two days since Rong Lu returned from Raogu Mountain, and within half a month, he will return to the court. If he knocked him down before he returned to the court, grandpa''s training of dead soldiers would be completely hidden from him. Otherwise, everything will become tricky when Rong Ming is reinstated. "Go and stare around his mansion. If there is any trouble, come back and report it immediately." Before Rong Chen returned to the court, he had to think of a way to deal with him. Chapter 152： He dismissed his eyeliner, stayed in the study, and began to think. Now, like his grandfather in Beijing, he knew who the people who kept the dead men in captivity were. He has taken the roster, and has visited one by one. These people hold the handle in his hand, and are in the same boat as his grandfather, whether it is a blessing or a curse. If his grandfather has something wrong, they can''t take care of themselves, naturally they will be used by him obediently. Rong Chen was investigating his grandfather, just to fight against those people. Now he is not the only one who wants to deal with Rong Ming. As long as Rong Zhen is removed, everything will become the same as before. His mother is the lord of the sixth house, and he can still be cared and loved by his father and emperor. The seventeenth prince looked down at the roster on the table, his eyes condensed slightly, and finally Huo Dizhan got up and walked out. The entourage greeted him and chased him all the way to the stable. The 17th prince ordered the horse to come out and said, "Go to the martial arts field." ... On the third day of March, Emperor Zhaowu ordered a banquet near the water, and all powerful people can participate. On the previous Shangsi Festival, Jiang Lao accompanied his parents to attend the waterfront banquet. This year, it was fresh to go with Rong Chen. She was just sitting in the carriage, but she didn''t intend to pay attention to the Rong Ming who was in the carriage. She drooped her neck slightly, and looked out the window with her cheek supported. Her eyes were yellow and light green overlapping. In March, the scenery was just right, and the breeze brought a bit of warmth to recovery. The scattered strands of Jiang Lao''s hair hung over her shoulders, and were blown up by the wind, exposing her slender back neck. The nape of the neck is so white that it is abnormally white. If you look carefully, you can see that there are several thick layers of powder on it. Even with a few layers of fans, the crimson hickey underneath can be vaguely seen. Last night, Jiang Lao thought about the bite marks on Rong Ming''s shoulder that she had bitten out. He felt guilty and soft-hearted for a while. He was a little bit conniving and made him want to behave like an inch. He called for hot water several times throughout the night. Jiang Lao was so embarrassed that he wanted to hit someone just thinking of the narrow gaze when he met the maid to look at her after getting up in the morning. She was determined to hang her out. After the carriage stopped, even if she saw him reaching out to help her down, she didn''t give face to avoid it and jumped out of the carriage by herself. After living together for a long time, she gradually learned what Rong Sheng liked. ¡ª¡ªNothing to like. He doesn''t pay much attention to food, he doesn''t like the hustle and bustle. He doesn''t listen to dramas or music or play chess. In addition to staying with her, he keeps himself in the study every day. If you say that the only obsession...probably it''s love.//When she is in motion, she is entangled so much, she doesn''t know how to control her, and she doesn''t know how to measure. She was afraid that he would consume his body in this way, so she came to the doctor and showed him. The doctor said that he was very good, and he was even more confident. When Jiang Lao thought of this, she became a little angry, determined to be cold and cold. She was afraid that she would be soft-hearted and would not look at his face. She would walk forward when she got out of the carriage without looking back, even if the man behind her behaved again. Poor and innocent is useless. Jiang Lao saw Hutang beckoning to her. Hu Tang was dressed in a goose skirt and looked very neat and cute. Jiang Lao covered his face with the fan in his hand, and slowly laughed. Seeing that Hu Tang was dressed so well, from the bun to the jewelry, she just wore it casually, knowing that she must have made a mistake, and she had no confidence in her heart, so she obeyed Mrs. Hu''s discipline. I asked in the past, and it really is. Hu Tang was wearing a goose yellow skirt, lowered her head, and pulled the lace around her waist for a while, grabbed her sleeve for a while, and made people feel that she was uncomfortable without speaking. She pulled her fingers and murmured dissatisfiedly, "I just disturbed the marriage arranged by my mother for me, so she punished me like this." "Don''t wait until you get married, this punishment will not change." Jiang Lao and Hutang joked, looking at the figure that appeared not far away, frowned, and pulled Hutang''s hand, "The seventeenth prince came with you?" "Bah, baah, who is with him." Hu Tang became anxious, as if there was something dirty on his body, and shivered, "I saw his carriage when I first went up the mountain, and somehow kept following my carriage, and I couldn''t shake it off. " Seeing the seventeenth prince looking over, Hu Tang glared back fiercely, pulled Jiang Lao around behind a willow tree, and quietly clung to Jiang Lao¡¯s ear, saying: "I think I have a good relationship with you. Find a way to get close to you from me. You just married his elder brother, and he can''t decide what he wants to do bad. This time, you must follow me closely. Don''t give him the opportunity to use any tricks. ." Jiang Lao frowned. Seeing her poor eyesight, the Seventeenth Prince also had the consciousness of keeping away from her. She curled her eyes and smiled, and answered Hu Tang''s words. The two of them walked to the banquet where the female guests should go. They said it was a banquet. This kind of banquet by the water was just an outing. There were no tables or chairs. Jiang Lao and Hu Tang walked by the stream together, with a lady on the side. If there is nothing in his sight, it will always fall on Jiang Lao. Hu Tang keenly felt those gazes, pressed it to Jiang Lao''s ear, and said shamelessly, "Look at them with envy from your gaze." She pointed to herself, "You must be envious of having a close friend like me." Jiang Lao smiled, "I am very lucky." Hu Tang chuckled twice, "You just follow me, they don''t want to socialize with me, they really don''t know people clearly." "They actually envy you for a good-looking birth and a good marriage." Jiang Lao turned his eyes slightly at this time, and glanced across the river to the south. There were a dozen ladies of the family standing there, really looking at her. Most of them are about the same age as her, some are already married, and some are waiting in the boudoir. Their eyes seem to be a bit envious of her. Because Lang Jun is admired by others, Jiang Lao never thought it was a proud thing before, but now she had a secret joy in her heart, which was somewhat useful to the enviable gaze of others, and was tossed at night. The resentment that was too cruel suddenly disappeared. Jiang Lao''s smile deepened, and the little Liwor on her lips showed up with a smile. Although Hutang was careless, when she only went to find Jiang Lao, she also saw her throwing Rong''s hand away, and something was hidden in her heart. Seeing that Rong Lu and Jiang Lao''s eyebrows were crooked, he breathed out slowly. Her attitude caused Jiang Lao to glance at her suspiciously, and Hu Tang explained: "I saw you avoiding your Highness''s hand just now. I thought you were quarreling. My sister told me that the quarrel between husband and wife is husband and wife. It¡¯s only a matter of time, tell me not to blend in. But don¡¯t listen to her saying that, I must blend in your matter, but..." Hu Tang narrowed his mouth and said, "If you really quarrel with him, I can''t fix him, so stop quarreling." Jiang Lao''s eyes were immediately bent, Hutang''s temperament has always been blatantly domineering, and people close to her can appreciate her temperament, and they don''t know why other girls in Jinling avoid her. Seeing Jiang Lao smiling, Hu Tang leaned over and whispered, "I will see my sister in a while, she will definitely teach you about marrying your husband. You must not listen to her. I just look at her and I dare not dare. Married." Jiang Lao patted Hutang''s hand to make her feel relieved, but he wondered how to give Rong Zhao a chance to confess his mistake in a while. According to her experience, she didn''t need to give it. As soon as she woke up in the day, she saw him guarding her pillow with wet eyes, and she felt so sad that she was about to cry. She changed his set at the beginning, and later saw that he confessed his mistake quickly and promised her to be restrained. But when the night fell, she couldn''t do it, and there was really no way to trust it anymore. Even if she was hooked by him first, she was the one who was affected in the end. She had no conscience anymore, she just wanted to be angry with him. The seventeenth prince sitting by the stream, but not thinking about the rushing stream, looked at Jiang Lao and Hu Tang from time to time. In the past few days, he tried his best to find Rong Ming''s handle and weakness, but found nothing. If you want to control the person who is hostile to you, you have to find the other''s weakness, which was taught to him by his mother''s queen. Rong''s weakness, the only thing he cherishes... He lowered his eyes to look at the flowing stream, but he thought of the scene he had only seen before and had been hostile to him for a lifetime. He had never cared about the brotherly brother¡¯s kindness to his subordinates. When he looked at his little wife, his eyes were Undisguised indulgence and tenderness. When something happened to Ning''an Bo¡¯s Mansion, his ninth brother didn¡¯t want to stand on their side... As long as the four girls in Ning''an Bo''s Mansion can be held in his hand, it is equivalent to grasping Rong''s weakness and weakness. But this step is too dangerous. If something goes wrong with Jiang Lao, it is not only Rong Chen who is anxious, but Ning An Bo¡¯s House and her grandfather Qin¡¯s family, Jiang¡¯s family and Qin¡¯s family, are not easy to provoke. Besides... Among those who care about Jiang Lao, there is Hu Tang. She only has Jiang Lao''s best friend in the capital, and everyone else dislikes her and avoids her because she doesn''t understand the rules. The seventeenth prince''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked to the north without raising his head to look at people. He just looked at the goose-yellow swaying in the stream, and he was gradually lost in thought. He remained silent, muffled, and did not move. He was a little impatient following his followers, "What the **** is the master hesitating?" The seventeenth prince furrowed his eyebrows slightly, "This matter... can it really be done without knowing it?" The entourage nodded and whispered to him, "The country''s father-in-law has arranged everything very well. Even if Miss Jiang is gone, they will only suspect that it is the uncle Jiang who is vindictive and will not find us, as long as His Highness With a promise, the subordinates will arrange the matter immediately." The seventeenth prince stared at the water for a long while, hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth, moved his gaze away from the water, and nodded. Chapter 153： In just a short time, the seventeenth prince''s mood has gone back and forth. By kidnapping Jiang Lao, Rong Ming can be contained. At the beginning, Rong Jianken ignored his grievances in Ning''an Bo Mansion, but now he can definitely give up checking his grandfather for this newly married lady. Hearing that after Jiang Xingzhou was expelled from Ning''an Bo¡¯s residence, his life gradually came to the point where he was struggling. In addition, this man was inadequate and was not blinded by ancestors, and his official career was blocked everywhere in the officialdom. Well, it happened that he once had a reputation for being rich and famous, and how he can endure the desolate situation now, he will definitely hold a grudge against his fourth brother. It is most appropriate to let Jiang Xingchuan be the scapegoat. His grandfather''s mind has always been meticulous, and will not make the mistakes of his mother''s queen, and will not fall behind. Today at the Shangsi Festival, Rong Lao and Jiang Lao came out to the Linshui Banquet. He took a look. Jiang Lao was followed by only two maids. When she came down the mountain later, she tried to get Rong Lao away from her, and she was alone. ... This is a good opportunity that is hard to find in a thousand years. The seventeenth prince settled his mind, turned and left the stream. The entourage took the order and glanced at Jiang Lao in the distance, "Subordinates retire." ... The ladies in Jinling are accustomed to being arty. When they show up at the Shanghai Festival and can be seen by other princes and ladies, they like to be popular. They gather by the falling stream, watching the carp swimming in the river, and chanting poems against each other. Some people who are looking for superiority, after chanting poems and composing the right, consciously no better than the talented girl next to them, take Hu Tang, who is recognized as the least talented, to talk, mock Hu Tang and cast a blank eye on Hu Tang. Hu Tang was originally out of place among these girls, and was too lazy to participate in their activities of chanting poems and making the right. Seeing that they chanted some boring sour poems and bad sentences not enough to change, they wanted to ridicule her. The temperament who can bear to swallow her anger, patted Jiang Lao on the shoulder and let Jiang Lao wait for her where she was. He went back to the carriage and took the spear down. She went wherever the ladies who had annoyed her were going. As soon as the spear stretched out, and they chanted the poem against which fish, she crossed it away, and in just a short time, she stirred the clear water on the shore to the mud and mud, and it was so muddy that she took the fish¡¯s tail leisurely. , Carrying five fishes, dangling away, straightly jumped the lady behind her with anger. Hu Tang distributed the fish to her servant girl, found a clean puddle and held up water, washed her fingers, and bounced back to find Jiang Lao. She noticed the resentful eyes that fell on her. , Not only is not afraid, but faintly proud. Jiang Lao said, "You are fooling around again." "Tell them to change their knowledge and compare it with me." Hu Tang snorted, "I don''t know where they searched for the sour sentences. They have to write poems for fish, a fresh word, a fat word, no That''s it? It''s not a bunch of groaning without disease. If this world makes women dance swords and swords, no one will be my opponent." Jiang Lao Zhi Ming Shao went back to find a sachet and handed it to Hu Tang¡¯s hand, lowered his head and shook Hu Tang¡¯s fingers, and let Hu Tang hold it, "Don¡¯t rush to be your number one in the world. First hold this sachet well and get rid of the fishy smell in your hand, or let your mother know what you did today, and you will definitely be punished again." Hu Tang narrowed the corners of her mouth, and then whispered towards Jiang Lao, "I thought she would not care about me again when I waited for it. Who knew she would take care of me like she used to." Jiang Lao slowly shook her head. From her point of view, if Hu Tang¡¯s lawlessness was ignored, I am afraid that the days of being disciplined would change more. After she stuffed the sachet into Hu Tang¡¯s hands, she forgot to loosen it for a while, Hu Tang. Tang said that he pulled out his hand, and said to Jiang Lao anxiously: "You have been with me all the time. It''s not appropriate to go to your Royal Highness''s side, right?" After Hu Tang finished speaking, he glanced not far behind Jiang Lao. Rong Chen passed by just now, seeming to glance this way. Hu Tang was rough-minded and a little dull, but he realized that Rong Chen seemed to be a little unwilling to pester Jiang Lao with her. She stayed in the Qi Palace for a long time that time. After returning to the palace, she was confined by her own mother. Hu Tang hadn''t said that Yu Jiang Lao had said, but she always vaguely felt that this matter had a lot of handwriting. This was the case before Jiang Lao got married. If she stayed with Jiang Lao for a long time one day, her mother would be kept in confinement for a few days after returning home for various reasons. Coincidentally, she couldn''t believe it. Her mother wanted her to stay with Jiang Lao more. How could she punish her because she entangled Jiang Lao so much. Except for Rong Ming, she can''t think of anyone else who can be dissatisfied because of her entanglement with Jiang Lao so much. Jiang Lao was originally angry, but only then realized the envy and admiration of others for her. It sounds good to take your handsome husband out to show off. But she doesn¡¯t like to be accustomed to publicity. Even if joy is faint in her heart, she does not want to be too public. In addition to Hu Tang¡¯s appearance that is incompatible with others, if she is there, it can help her relieve her boredom, and it will also make Hu Tang. Connect with others more often. Just now, Hutang changed his mind to thinking about her, worrying that the seventeenth prince would be disadvantageous to her, and she would have to treat her better. Jiang Lao shook his head, "I will accompany you for a while, and wait for the banquet to end, so that I can accompany him." Hu Tang chuckled twice. She couldn''t calm down, and her sight was always erratic. Seeing the figure a few steps away, she raised her chin slightly and motioned to Jiang Lao to look there, "Where is Xie Xi." Jiang Lao heard the words and looked over. Xie Xi was standing by the stream, dipping the water with her hand. The identity of the daughter of the Prince Xiang Mansion made her qualified to appear upstream. Jiang Lao stared at Xie Xi''s movements for a while, and his thoughts gradually came to Xie Xi''s body, "The country''s father-in-law is now in distress, and she seems to be in a good mood." "80% of them have a bad relationship with the head of the country," Hu Tang said. Jiang Lao thought the same way, but Xu Guozhang was Xie Xi''s pro-grandpa, and she didn''t dare to be arbitrary. She was about to say something to Xie Xi, but Xie Xi had been picked up by the maid and returned to the carriage. Jiang Lao was a little disappointed, Hu Tang''s tone was lax, and he said to her: "If you want to know her, then I will go to Liyuan when I have time. Now Liyuan¡¯s class leader smiles when he sees me. I want to know. He will tell me everything and always find opportunities." Jiang Lao nodded. The seventeenth prince''s entourage returned and returned to the seventeenth prince. "The subordinates have arranged everything." "Talk about it." The seventeenth prince widowed, turned his head to look at his entourage. The entourage lowered his throat and said with a voice that only the two of them could hear, and said: "The news from the palace says that there will be an urgent call to call His Royal Highness into the palace. Without our arrangement, the tiger can be moved away from the mountain." "When King Qi leaves, his subordinates will move some hands and feet on Mrs. Qi''s carriage. When they repair the carriage, the time to descend the mountain will be later than that of others. When Mrs. Qi goes down the mountain, the person arranged by the country''s head-in-law will wait. there¡­¡­" He made a gesture of raising and lowering the sword, with a vicious look, "His Royal Highness will go into the palace after going down the mountain later. Remember not to behave too strangely, lest you be suspected of being on your head." The seventeenth prince showed a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, "I know this kind of thing naturally." "Just to lead the guilt to the uncle Jiang family, it may not be able to hide it from my elder brother." The seventeenth prince slowly rubbed twice Lower your finger bones. He was more afraid of his own nine-brother than hatred. If he was in his situation when he was young, without the protection of his mother and the care of his father, I am afraid that he would not survive at all, but Rong Chen will not only survive, he will live very well...just a person who can¡¯t make it to the stage. Why does the child under the palace girl live better than him? He tightened his brows, bit his molars, and then said: "Find someone to pretend to be a gangster and move on the bottom of the mountain." A few years ago, the bandits in Gyeonggi passed by, even if they were suppressed, there were still remnants. When Jiang Lao disappeared, it was said that the bandits robbed the rich and helped the poor and robbed Jiang Lao on his head. With such a two-pronged approach and confusion, he was more sure of his heart. "His Royal Highness is wise." Hearing this, the follower''s eyes lit up. The 17th prince let out a deep sigh, "This matter can''t be delayed, you immediately go down the mountain and proceed to make arrangements." He remembered something, and suddenly stopped his entourage, "Only the carriage of the Qi Palace was broken?" The entourage stopped and nodded. The seventeenth prince gritted his teeth with a tangled appearance, and finally changed his heart, clenched his fists and said: "Go and destroy the carriage of General Hu''s daughter. You can''t give her a chance to leave in someone else''s carriage." As for Hu Tang, he has one or two unclear thoughts towards her, but if he wants to achieve great things, he can''t be soft-hearted and can''t be shackled by love. If it were not for the mother, she had misunderstood that she really got the favor of her father, how could she have made such a clumsy mistake in the martial arts test. ... Rong Lu was called into the palace urgently, Jiang Lao planned to go down the mountain with Hu Tang, but when he was about to go down, Hu Tang suddenly disappeared. Jiang Lao waited for Hu Tang around the carriage. Hu Tang''s figure did not appear, but Ming Shao frowned first and walked over with a sad expression, "Girl, the carriage is broken." Jiang Lao was taken aback, and followed Ming Shao to the carriage and took a look. The coachman was squatting by the carriage to make repairs. Jiang Lao looked at it for a while, but couldn''t see any doorways, frowned and asked him, "Did you change it when you go up the mountain?" The coachman sweated straight on his forehead, "The little man didn''t know why he broke the cowl at this knot, and he didn''t hit anything on the road. When the lady allowed him two cups of tea, the little man could fix the carriage. " Jiang Lao didn''t make him embarrassed, and nodded, but asked a little worriedly: "There is nothing wrong with the carriage used by His Royal Highness King Qi earlier, right?" The coachman nodded hurriedly, "If there is a problem, I''ve heard the news by now." Jiang Lao let go, Hu Tang hurried over and watched Jiang Lao''s coachman also repairing the carriage. Her face was full of anger, "My carriage is also broken." Jiang Lao looked back at her, "Where have you been just now, I can''t find you suddenly." Hutang stretched out her palms and motioned Jiang Lao to look at her wrist, "The bell tied here, I don¡¯t know when it will disappear. I''m afraid that when I go back, my mother will blame me and find the bell. At that time, you were talking to your highness. Then, I didn¡¯t go over and disturb." "Because I missed the time to go down the mountain." Hu Tang looked angrily, "I shouldn''t have gone looking for my bell." Jiang Lao stayed on the spot, whispered, "You and my carriage are broken?" She vaguely felt that something was wrong, and Hu Tang quickly answered the sentence, "Fortunately, it will be fixed soon, otherwise it would be terrible to stay in this wild country for a day. If I go back late, my mother will have to call again. Doctor." Jiang Lao faintly curled the corners of his lower lips, but there was not much smile on his face. Perhaps it was now that the dusk was sinking, the surrounding sky was overcast, and she was a little uneasy in her heart when she met someone like the two of them whose carriage was broken. Hutang''s carriage was repaired first. She insisted on waiting for Jiang Lao, but Jiang Lao let her go first. Although Hu Tang did not abide by the rules, it was just pitiful, but the Hu family''s house rules were not ambiguous at all. She didn''t want to see Hu Tang be punished after returning to accompany her. When her carriage was repaired, the sky was already dark. The sunlight in the day gradually disappeared and was covered by the night. The stars on the sky no longer had to compete with the sun and became much brighter. After Jiang Luo boarded the carriage, his head leaned over the window, looking at the overlapping and changing scenery outside. When she came, the geese outside the window were iterating yellow and green, full of vigor and vitality. At night, the black shadow under the tree made her feel a little fearful for no reason. She suddenly hoped that Rong Lu was by her side at this moment. If he were here, she wouldn''t be afraid. When the palace rushed over, she couldn''t let go of her airs. She didn''t want Rong Zhao to see that she was out of breath, and didn''t say a few words to him. Jiang Lao bit his lip, and a faint remorse was already born in his heart. I had known that she should have accompanied him down the mountain at that time. The carriage swayed gently, all the way down the mountain. Seeing that it was another mile to get to a brightly lit place, Jiang Lao gradually relaxed, thinking that the sky was too dark just now, which made her too suspicious. Jiang Lao''s mind became very kind, and he regretted it later. At this moment, I felt fortunate that she didn''t take care of it much. Otherwise, it would seem that she was too good to coax her. But when she breathed a sigh of relief, the carriage stopped suddenly. The collision of cold swords in the air instantly tore the silence in the carriage, and the screams of the maid screamed. Chapter 154： Jiang Lao''s body bumped forward as the carriage suddenly stopped. She supported the wall of the carriage, and after steadying her body, she immediately raised the curtain of the car. Ming Shao was rushing in from the outside and rushed on Jiang Lao''s body. Protecting Jiang Lao said, "Girl, I met a gangster." Jiang Lao pinched his palm and said coldly, "Don''t panic." "The bandits rob money, tell them that we are willing to give them all the valuable things." After listening to Jiang Lao''s instructions, Ming Shao nodded and rushed out of the carriage and shouted: "Madam said, I am willing to give you all the valuables! We will not report to the officials. If you take the valuables, please leave. " In the carriage, Jiang Lao raised his hand and held the hairpin on his head, cruelly, and took it off, but in the end he hid it in his sleeve and didn''t throw it out. The pendant he was wearing was also hidden in the sleeve. She couldn''t bear it. These things may not be valuable in the eyes of outsiders, but they are different to her. Outside the carriage, a few tall, muscular men with a black scarf covering their faces, holding long knives in their hands, stopped in the middle of the road. The black headscarf covered half of their faces, only a pair of eyes were exposed, and their eyes were fierce, and they were dressed as gangsters in the rumor. But they didn''t stop because of Ming Shao''s shouting, instead they carried their long swords and pressed hard into the carriage step by step. Ming Shao panicked, and tears came out in his eyes when he looked back at Jiang Lao, "It''s useless." Jiang Lao''s heart fell down, his palms cold. These people are not here for money, even if they are dressed like bandits, I am afraid they are not. They just acted under the guise of the gangsters. She had also seen this method when she traveled with her parents. What these people wanted was something else. She poked her head out and counted nearly ten people on the opposite side. This was just showing up, maybe there were hidden behind her invisible, and there were no more than two guards beside her. Even if the martial arts were strong, it was inevitably outnumbered. . The person who came was bad, and she didn''t say a word to the other side, and she didn''t even know what they wanted. If the bandits are out there, she can deal with it instead. She doesn''t know who it is or what it is. She can only panic and rush here, and can''t do anything. Jiang Lao hated the situation very much. "They might be here for me." I am in a hurry, and dare not speak too slowly. Her eyes were fixed on the outside, and a rustling sound came in her ears. Turning her head, Ming Shao cried and burst into tears. Her body was shaking. She was obviously terrified. She was shaking hands and unbuttoning her clothes. "Since it is for the girl, the girl will change clothes with the servant girl and pretend to be a servant girl, maybe she will be able to escape." "You''ve already shown up just now, but they can''t hide it if they have some brains!" Jiang Lao''s voice has never been as cold as it is today, and it sounds like snow on the top of a mountain far away, sober and cold. She frowned, listening to the sound of the guard fighting with the group of people blocking the road, tightening Ming Shao''s clothes and re-buttoning her, and then stretched out her fingers to wipe away the tears in Ming Shao''s eye sockets. Cold and stern, but the movements are very gentle, "Why are you crying?" "If they want my life and want to humiliate my reputation, you may not be able to escape." "If you really want to help me, get out of the car at this moment, walk around behind the carriage, don''t be seen by anyone, find a way to escape and find someone to report." She wiped away the tears in Ming Shao¡¯s eyes, and her voice slowed down. There was a soft baby fat on her cheeks, and her face looked pure and simple. In her tone, coaxing the older maid, "Ming Shao, I''ll be fine." Ming Shao was sobbing and sobbing, suffocating her breath and daring not to make a sound, finally curled up and drilled out from the back window of the carriage. Jiang Lao watched her go out, but did not breathe a sigh of relief. She took off the purse hanging from her waist, took all the dagger and the drug into her hands, not daring to breathe, and listened to the movement outside. Jiang Lao''s fingers were tightly clenched, but her body curled up slightly, biting her lower lip, and she really had nothing to do except the soldiers coming to cover the water. She really regretted changing it She should pull Rong Chen to show off in front of everyone. The husband she rescued with her abilities did not have time to show off. If today''s life is gone and can''t show off anymore, then she is too bad. Hearing that the people outside couldn''t get close to the carriage, he couldn''t help but lifted the curtain and glanced at it. Seeing a dozen people outside in a group, his eyes lit up, but the doubts in his heart also came out inexplicably. When she goes out most of the week, she only takes two guards to follow her. But there were more than two people stopping the men who were vicious and wore black scarves. A few people from Tsing Yi mixed in. Who are those people? ... Outside the Jinluan Temple. As soon as Rong Ming''s figure appeared, the seventeenth prince who had been waiting underneath for a long time greeted him slowly. He made no secret of the blatant hatred in his eyes for Rong Zhao, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Brother Nine." It''s just a name, and he was shouting out word by word, how reluctant, how reluctant. But seeing Rong Zhen in an official uniform with a dark python pattern at this moment, standing with his hand holding his hand, he looks faint when looking at him, and his whole person is full of noble appearance from appearance to demeanor. It is clear that he is a natural master, why should he The son of such a humble man bow his head? "What happened to the emperor''s body?" he asked arrogantly. Rong Ming looked at him without speaking. He was only momentarily indifferent, and the seventeenth prince was irritated. He stepped forward and grabbed Rong Ming¡¯s collar with a fierce look, "Don¡¯t think that nowadays my father only sees you and doesn¡¯t see me, so I can¡¯t know what his father¡¯s body is. What''s the situation!" There was no slight fluctuation in Rong''s eyes. He allowed the 17th prince to hold his collar and did not argue with him. When the 17th prince raised his foot and kicked him, he finally tightened his hands and tightened the opponent¡¯s. Squeeze the person to the ground with his neck. His expression was still dull, his knuckles were tightly circled, and he let go again. He cast a condescending look at the seventeenth prince, his narrow eyes half-squinted, "Don''t think...I don''t know what you are thinking." Rong Ming let go of his hand and turned to leave. The seventeenth prince looked at his back, first with a face of shame, then the corners of his lips slowly curled up, with a sneer on his face. Although he didn''t get his wish and angered Rong Yang, he instead asked him to stay in the palace for a while. Counting the hours, the people who arranged to wait for Jiang Lao at the foot of Su Ming Mountain, I am afraid they have already succeeded. What else did he say... he knew what he was thinking? What does he know? ! He couldn''t wait to see how he would look after he couldn''t find his wife. ... Rong Chen walked out only twenty steps, turned the corner, his brows gradually closed. He glanced sideways at Huaiqing who was next to him, and there was a bit of danger in his voice, "Just now Rongyuan is so out of control, what do you think he did?" Huai Qing thought about the actions of the seventeenth prince, and shook his head and said: "Now the emperor doesn''t want to see the seventeenth prince. He wants to conflict with your highness for a while, which is really reckless." Rong Ming''s face was cold, and he disagreed with Huaiqing''s words. Huaiqing tentatively said: "Then... His Royal Highness wants the wicked to file a complaint first, and crying in front of the emperor is your Royal Highness provoking you first?" Rong Ming fell silent. This method is not unused by the former queen. At that time, he was too young and had no mother and concubine to protect him. He was bullied and couldn¡¯t help changing hands and beating people. He was dragged to Emperor Zhaowu. He couldn¡¯t speak of those clever concubines who could not argue with a hundred mouths, and were brutal and brutal on a plain white back. Of charges. He has been accused of many crimes, and he is too lazy to care about benevolence, justice, courtesy, wisdom and trust. It''s always his fault, it''s better to be a wicked person by nature. But times have changed and circumstances have changed. Now that there is no one to defend him, there is no one to argue with, it will not be him. He knew this, but Rong Yuan might not know it. Something''s wrong. He didn''t miss the excitement hidden in Rong Yuan''s eyes. He thought he was hiding it well, as if angrily grabbing his collar to get him to fist him, his eyes were clear and he watched his expression. What is the real look of dizziness? Even though the seventeenth prince always lives under the shelter of Jia and the queen, his character is a little cowardly and weak. However, he who underestimates the enemy is defeated. Although Rong Ming is unwilling to look at his seventeenth brother directly, he never underestimates him. He should be prepared for it. , Never a lot. There was an inexplicable premonition in his heart, and the pace of going out of the palace accelerated a lot. When he walked outside the imperial city, he saw the Tsing Yi guard who was waiting under the city gate and finally knew what was going on. Chapter 155： When Jiang Laohuan hadn''t made a marriage with him, Rong Zhao arranged a secret guard by her side. He survived between airtight surveillance and day-to-day calculations, and never concealed his feelings for her in front of others. He always knew in his heart that his liking was definitely not a good thing. It was to take her on the thin ice stepped on his feet. A little carelessness would put her life in the balance. Even so, he didn''t want to let go. Won''t let go. The dark guard was a servant. He was stopped by the imperial guard guarding the city gate, unable to break into the palace. He was so anxious that he saw Rong Ming''s figure appear under the city wall and immediately greeted him, "Madam¡¯s carriage was attacked on the outskirts," There are dozens of people on the other side..." Rong Chen had already guessed the matter when he saw the dark guard''s expression. While the dark guard was speaking, he had untied the horse''s reins, moved neatly, and turned on his horse. His face was dark, and the reins were tightened. The sound of horseshoes seemed to crack the ground, all the way north. ... Jiang Lao curled up in the carriage, leaning against the wall of the carriage, pinched his hands and counted over two dozen numbers, and his heart gradually settled down. There was no sound of Ming Shao being arrested outside. Without being caught on the spot, there is a possibility of escape. She was relieved, there was another noise from the back of the carriage. Jiang Lao hugged his knees and leaned against the carriage wall and shrank into a ball. The person exposed over the window was Ming Shao. With red tears on his face, Ming Shao cried in a low voice, "If the girl doesn''t run away, the maidservant and the maidservant can''t escape alone..." Jiang Lao had a terrible headache for a while. She intended to wait and count Ming Shao to escape far away, so she got out of the car and tried to escape from the ridge beside her. It''s just that the color of her undergarment today is bright yellow, which is too bright and dazzling, and she doesn''t have much hope for her escape. That''s why she insisted on letting Ming Shao run first, one run out, it''s better than all of them fall into the hands of the culprits in the end. Jiang Lao didn''t explain to Ming Shao what she was thinking about. She didn''t have time, but looked at it coldly, "This is an order." Ming Shao let out a choked sound and finally left. Jiang Lao counted again. Apart from fear, there was a wave of anger in his heart. Why did those who intercepted the carriage come? To deal with her, or deal with Rong Chen, why can''t we use some visible means. She stretched out her hand, untied her hair bun, grabbed her fingers between her hair, rubbed her hair more messy than a chicken coop, and wiped a few handfuls of dust on her face, which looked dusty. She was scared. Those who commit crimes are desperate and do everything. Putting himself into an unkempt appearance, Jiang Lao estimated that Ming Shao should have really ran away this time. He pulled a corner of the car curtain slightly with his finger, and glanced out through the gap of the car curtain. Outside, the people on her side were not as strong as the other, and she gradually fell to the ground. Looking at Jiang Lao, his heart sank. She took a deep breath, holding the dagger and purse, and drilling out from the rear window of the carriage that Ming Shao had just got out of. Time to escape. She got out of the carriage, fearing that she would be discovered. She moved back next to the carriage. She moved two steps, and her heart suddenly felt like being pinched, and it hurt. A long, half-person-high knife lay in front of her, and the back of the knife was glowing with merciless cold light. Jiang Lao froze and did not dare to move anymore. In front of me was a man wearing a black scarf, looking at her with lewd eyes, "Little girl, where are you going?" He screamed, "If you run away, your master''s money will be gone." Jiang Lao''s voice trembled, "Who sent you here?" Seeing that the other party did not answer, she took the initiative to release the bait, "If you let me go, I will give you a higher price." The man in the black scarf lowered his head slightly. He looked straight at Jiang Lao. Although the temples are messy, the face is still a girl, with innocent childishness, like the best flower blooming on the treetops in March. In the night, wet eyes look over timidly, sultry without knowing it. . Although I am married, it is a pity. But it is this kind of wife, even if he is insulted, for the sake of his own reputation, he dare not say anything, and he doesn''t have so many scruples when playing. The one who asked them to do things only said that they wanted them to take the little beauty in front of them to a place that no one knew, but they didn''t say that they couldn''t do anything to her. The man smiled evilly, and raised his finger to Jiang Lao''s cheek, "Since I can give me money, can I give it to other things..." Jiang Lao was silent with his hands behind him. She lowered her eyes weakly, with two strands of hair hanging down her face, and her expression did not seem like rejection. Seeing the man''s heart lewd, I can¡¯t wait to see if the little beauty¡¯s face looks so soft and pinching. Just when his hand was about to touch Jiang Lao''s cheek, Jiang Lao raised his foot and stepped on the long knife, and while the man was unprepared, he directly stabbed the dagger in his throat. After all, she lost her physical strength. Although her foot struck the long knife in the man¡¯s hand and caused the man to fall backward, the dagger in her hand did not go into the opponent¡¯s throat as expected, but just brushed it along the opponent¡¯s ears and marked out. A blood stain. The man noticed Jiang Lao''s intentions and quickly tilted his head to the side, avoiding the moment Jiang Lao tried to stab him in the throat, but instead hurt his face. The black scarf on his face fell off, and a blood stain on his left face was bleeding outwards, feeling the pain from his cheeks, his eyes darkened, and he lifted the big knife that fell to the ground and held it in his hand again, splitting his hand to grab it. The dagger in Jiang Lao''s hand, "Damn, dare to play with me." Jiang Lao hid back, and the leg swept by the man stumbled. She fell on the ground, her hair messy, her fingers tightly clutching her purse, her hands and feet were cold. She had only thought very clearly, she had to have a little ability to protect herself, so she often had daggers and drugs on her body. But when something really happened, Jiang Lao knew that it wasn''t that she had a drug on her front. This drug would come in handy. The moment she just wanted to pierce the opponent¡¯s throat had already lost half of her strength. At this moment, her fingers seemed to be frozen and unable to move. When I used it on my purse, I couldn''t untie it at all. I was so anxious that my tears came out. The man sneered looking at the scared expression on her face. She just drew her dagger over, but he thought it was so powerful that he couldn''t make a small mouth when she drew her face, soft and soft, like a joke, but she was a little girl who had no power to tie a chicken. There is nothing to fear with a dagger in his hand. "If you are acquainted, be good..." Before he finished his voice, he kept changing the posture of speaking, and fell stiff to the ground, and there was no sound. Behind him, Rong Ming held a long sword in his hand, his thin lips pressed tightly and his eyes were hostile. He carried a cold-lighted sword in his hand, and a lot of dust and blood were stained on the body of the sword and the snake pattern on the uniform. Rong Chen was condescending, looking at the man who fell on the ground, his bloodthirsty desire almost occupied all of his mind. With one more sword, he could kill him, just as easy as trampling an ant to death. He raised his gaze slightly and saw Jiang Lao who also fell to the ground, his gaze gradually calmed down. "never mind." When he spoke, his voice was cold and hoarse. Jiang Lao looked at him and felt like he was dreaming. He didn''t dare to blink his eyes. When he heard his voice, tears fell off his eyes, his hair was messy, his face was dirty and miserable. Xi''s appearance made Rong Ming''s heart aching. He picked her up in his waist, clasped her head in In her arms, she could not hear the sound of swords, nor could she see the scene where the swords met and the blood was flowing. As he walked towards the carriage, he gave orders to the guard closest to him. ¡ª¡ªKill the man who just teased Jiang Lao. Chapter 156： Without blinking, Rong Ming watched his guard stab the sword on the person before turning around, holding Jiang Lao with his head in his arms, and boarding the carriage. The roadblocker was subdued by the dark guards brought by Rong Zhen. The road gave way, and Wu Que drove a horse-drawn carriage towards the city of Jinling. ... Inside the carriage. When Jiang Lao touched the stool, his body immediately shuddered. She clenched the purse''s hand, always clenched tightly, Rong Ming squatted down, broke her fingers one by one, opened the purse and saw what was inside, the white powder...it was a drug. He had noticed the extra purse and dagger on her body shortly after returning to Beijing. He knew that she wanted to protect herself, but he never thought about the reason for him. He knew that it was not a good thing for her to associate with him, and she knew it in her heart. She knew in her heart, but she married him instead. Rong Ming''s breathing became heavier, and it sounded like a sigh. He threw his purse aside and held Jiang Lao''s hand in his own. Her palms were always warm, and this time it was colder than his. Rong Ming rubbed her hands, breathing heat in. Jiang Lao''s hands warmed up a little bit, lowered his head, his gaze fell on Rong Ming''s face. Although his clothes were stained with blood and dust, his face was very clean, and even if the night was dark, he could not stop his handsome appearance. On the other hand, she was dirty from head to toe. Jiang Lao looked at the mud and ashes on her fingers, she felt a little disgusted, she shrank her hands back, but was pulled back by Rong Zhao. "It''s kind of dirty..." Jiang Nao, as he talked, he gradually lost his voice. She watched Rong Ming pull her hand towards him and put it under his shirt. His palms were cold, but his arms were warm, so warm that Jiang Lao''s tears flowed and his eyes blurred again. "Blame me for being too late." The tone of his speech was arbitrary and bossy, but there was an attitude of admitting mistakes in his expression, which didn''t sound domineering. Jiang Lao originally had no grievances in his heart. When he was so coaxed, his grievances all came out. Originally, he just sobbed in a low voice. Suddenly, tears flowed out like he didn''t want money. ... Years in Anyuan. After Jiang Lao cleansed her body, she came out of the inner room. The dust on her face and the dust on the top of her head were washed away, and her skin became as clear and clean as before, except that her eyes were drooping down, and she looked like melancholy. It''s like being sick, not looking good. She was scared because of her new experience, and she returned when she was bathing. I just remembered that my life was hanging by a thread, and my legs and feet were shaking. If it hadn''t been for Rong Ming''s discovery early, she wouldn''t know where she was right now. Jiang Lao walked out of the inner room with wet hair. Rong Zhao took the handkerchief that was holding Jiang Lao''s handkerchief and walked to Jiang Lao''s side by himself, took the person in his arms, and wiped her hair for her. Jiang Lao sat in his arms, his head drooping and his hair wiped. She looks like a small person with a shadow, with her hands on her knees, dignified, quiet and obedient. But there were so many things to ask in my heart. Why did the thieves who were blocking the road come? He obviously should be in the palace, why did he learn about her attack so soon? In exchange, who are those people in Tsing Yi and why did they appear there so soon... Those people in Tsing Yi appeared too early, as if they had been by her side all the time. While she was thankful that he had arrived in time, she was also upset because of those martial arts high-powered people in Tsing Yi. She was so afraid of him at first, not only because of his terrible methods in her dream, but because of...control desire. In the first few consecutive dreams, she was detained by him and waited on her side. After all the difficulties, she could not be too close to him or too far away from him at first. Later, after a little bit of time, she was transferred to serve close to her. No matter what time it was, there were always people around her who watched her and didn''t let her escape. Those people followed her almost every step of the way, reporting her every move to him, almost driving her crazy! Those people in Tsing Yi obviously listened to him. Jiang Lao wanted to ask, but some did not dare to ask. Rong Zhen just looked at her back, and he could see that she was thinking deeply about her. She looked petite at first, but now her shoulders are shrinking, as if she wants to shrink herself into a ball, it looks very distressing. He paused when he wiped her hair, and actively mentioned, "Your maid has returned." "She didn''t run far, and she didn''t hurt herself when she came back." Jiang Rao raised his head glumly and flattened his face to look at him. Needless to say, he can arrange the things she cares about well. He seemed to know what she cared about. She wanted to ask about those people in Tsing Yi. But it¡¯s not about asking right now. You don''t have to ask him. After thinking and thinking, she suppressed the Tsing Yi people''s affairs, cleared her throat, and asked: "Those who are blocking the way, are they bandits? Who else is it..." "Not a gangster." It really wasn''t a bandit. ginger Lao didn''t have the slightest joy in guessing, thinking of the scene of her carriage being stopped, her mouth squatted in anger and fear, and asked, "Who is that?" "My seventeenth brother." Jiang Lao pursed his lower lip. The Seventeenth Prince... This method is too poisonous. The people he found didn''t just want her life, but wanted to insult her reputation. Not to mention that she is now married to Rong Ming. Even if she is just a person who has nothing to do with the royal family, she does not hope that the 17th prince who will succeed to the throne will be the 17th prince. Gratitude, she also has to be afraid that she won''t have a good life in the future. Although she didn''t dream of who would eventually succeed to the throne, she was sure that it would not be the seventeenth prince. The Seventeenth Prince''s fate was much worse than her. "You won''t let him go?" She raised her face again and looked at Rong Chen. Rong Lu laughed. What she thought of him would make him feel weak. Obviously these two have nothing to do with him. "will not." He looked down at her eyes, and after crying, the bottom of his eyes changed into a wet rosy, his breathing was very light and slow, and the sound of breathing was the same as the breathing that had just started crying. He suddenly regretted it. It shouldn''t be that easy to kill that man. It should be tortured more severely. At that time, let Rong Yuan take it all. "I''m afraid of changing?" He calculated in his heart, but his voice was soft, and when he listened carefully, he changed to a little dumb, and there was a hostility in his eyes that could not be ignored. Jiang Lao shook his head. Although she shook her head, Xing''s eyes showed real fear. She discussed with Rong Wei, "Can the candles stay on tonight?" She was scared to change. In the night, the black-clothed man looked at her wantonly with lustful gazes and couldn''t get rid of her mind. Even if she knew that this person couldn''t hurt her anymore, when she thought about it, she could think of being driven to nowhere, how suffocated when he had nowhere to go, when she thought of it, she was still cold all over. After being abducted as a child, she had a long time and was afraid to come out at night. She guessed that she would have to have a long time before she dared to go out at night. After Jiang Lao finished speaking, he added, "If the candle is too bright...I, I can go to the study." Feeling too much. "You don''t have to go anywhere." Rong Zhen said softly. He wished she would cause him more trouble. She can always remember what others have given her. That he Give her enough, and she will never leave him. After wiping Jiang Lao''s hair, he put the towel aside, took out a few candlesticks from the drawer, lit them in the center of the hall, and illuminated the whole room exceptionally bright. Jiang Lao intended to make the room bright, but he did not expect him to be like this. She looked at the row of candlesticks in the hall and bit her lip. She was a little embarrassed. When Rong Ming came back, she hurriedly let in. Make the bed. Rong Lu watched Jiang Lao''s movements, paused for a while, looked at Jiang Lao, his face hesitated and stopped. Jiang Lao looked at him, and suddenly understood what was wrong with her action. Originally, she was arguing with him, but in the morning, she threatened him to let him go to the study if he didn''t know the severity. In the end, not only did she not rush people to the study at night, she gave in instead. A gesture of giving up his position and inviting him to come up. Jiang Lao: "..." The more she thought about it, the more embarrassing she felt. What a shame. Since he had lost face for a while, and simply broke the can, Jiang Lao was a little annoyed. He patted the quilt beside him, and said with an expression of nonchalant expression: "Come on." It''s just that her broken jar broke and fell this time. When Rong Chen lay down beside her, she wanted to roll into his arms, and then she began to remember her move of getting out of the bed just now. Sure enough, it was too embarrassing. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. The candle was burning and it was useless. She didn''t really want to close her eyes, lit her fingers on the bed, and counted when Rong Ming would come over and pull her into his arms. But her fingers were a little sour, and she was almost counting to one hundred, but she couldn''t wait for it. He obviously likes the person who holds her in his arms. She wants him to hold her tonight, so why can he hold it back? Jiang Lao continued to point and click, wanting to move to his side, but he couldn''t put down his shelf. He lay straight on the inside of the bed with his eyes open, looking at the bed board, and wanted to wait for the people around him first. When I fell asleep, I sneaked over again. It was then that she suddenly realized that in the usual days, it was often she went to bed first. He wakes up first... So most of the other couples sleep inside with men, while women sleep on the outside, so that they can wait on the men when they wake up in the morning. When they get to them, it''s totally the opposite. Suddenly, a hand was crossed and shook in front of her eyes. The finger bones are slender and the lines are clear. "Really not afraid?" Rong Ming''s voice rang in her ears. Jiang Lao tilted his head. he The tone of this rhetorical question was as if she had seen through just now that she shook her head and was trying her best. Even this little thought was seen through, and her face was lost. Jiang Lao took a bit of anger in his heart, and was about to be more confident, confident, and say that he was not afraid anymore. Rong Chen stretched out his long hand and took her with the quilt into his arms. He moved his head over and rubbed his pillow into her pillow, his voice softly, "But I''m scared." Jiang Lao''s eyes suddenly opened wider. What is he afraid of? She was crushed by his body and a quilt, and she was shrunk in the quilt like a silkworm chrysalis. It was very difficult to move. Jiang Lao lowered her head to look at him with difficulty. She could only see his long eyelashes and high nose, but could not see his expression. She slowly said, "What are you afraid of... afraid of?" Rong Ming was silent for a long time before he looked sad, smiled slightly, and said, "If something happens to you, I will have no home." Jiang Lao became silent afterwards. Even if he couldn''t see his expression clearly, she changed because his tone became uncomfortable. Obviously there is a smile in his voice, but it sounds particularly uncomfortable. As if she was gone, he had nothing left. Perhaps it was because of dreaming of what it was like when he was hostile to her, Jiang Rao suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. If something happens to her, does he have to be like in his dream again? Even if there is blood flowing in his eyes, even if the corpse is stepped on the sole of his foot, he always has no expression and no compassion. Will not sympathize with others, will not pity ourselves. No one likes him, even he himself doesn''t seem to like himself that much. He always looks high and tired of everything. Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Lao''s blood seemed to be frozen. With a little bit of effort, she took out her hand from under the quilt, stretched it out, put it on his back, and slowly hugged him. "Now your father treats you well, you... the palace is where you grew up, and that is also your home. This world is the world of Rongjia. No matter where you are, you have a home." Rong Ming raised the corner of his lips and sneered silently. Home to... Without her, no matter where it is, but four walls and two windows. Only when she is there can he be considered home. Seeing that she was willing to come into his arms, he put away a gesture of weakness, put his slender fingers behind her, and patted gently, "Go to sleep, you are also tired." Jiang Lao looked up at him, "How about you?" Rong Lu laughed, his deep eyes smiled, and the corners of his eyes drooped down. There was no bit of brutality or fierceness, and he looked particularly pampered, "When you fall asleep, I will also fall asleep." Chapter 157： Jiang Lao grabbed Rong Ming''s skirt, closed his eyes after a short while, and gradually fell asleep. Rong Chen waited for her to fall asleep, lifted the quilt lightly, sat up, looked at her for a while, and got up. He walked slowly to the center of the room and wiped out the half-burning candle. He replaced the candle in the candlestick with a new one, lit it again, and stepped out quietly. A mutilated first quarter moon hung high in the sky, and Yuehui cast a thick shade under the tree. The mansion of the seventeenth prince. The seventeenth princes already knew what happened under Raogu Mountain. He was sitting on the armchair in the study, facing the empty Bogu shelf, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were as red as blood dripping. Thousands of calculations, but failed to figure it out, Rong Zhao had arranged a secret guard next to Jiang Lao. He looked sullen, unbearable and angry. After this time, it would be more difficult to get close to Jiang Lao than just before, and it would be harder to get her into his hand as a hostage. Like a headless fly, he stood up and wandered around in the study, thinking about how to enter the palace to see his mother, or to see his grandfather in Xu Mansion, and wanted to find a trusted elder and give him advice. It was late tonight, and the curfew had already begun. The killers he bought in said they would not reveal the names of him and his grandfather. Rong Chen would not think of him for a while and would not find him so soon. . He had to think of a way to make Jiang Xingchuan willing to take his sin. The sound of footsteps from outside caused the 17th prince to suddenly stop his chaotic footsteps. A shout rushed into the eardrums, "Your Highness, Your Highness, someone is rushing!" He looked cold and looked out, when the door was kicked open. The cold night breeze poured into the study room instantly, blowing the pages of the books on several cases. The seventeenth prince could not help taking a step back when he saw the visitor clearly. A dozen officials with sabers stood outside the study door. The first person is surprisingly Rong Ming. Rong Ying held a sword, his eyes and tone were cold. The seventeenth prince watched him standing silently, and shuddered, pretending to build up a little bit of confidence, and stood tight and shouted: "Midnight private Running into the mansion, Brother Nine is so messed up, aren''t you afraid of your father''s questioning?" Even if he wants to catch him, he has to get his father''s permission first! Rong Chen didn¡¯t gossip a word, and drew his sword straight to the 17th prince¡¯s throat. His eyes looked at the 17th prince and the black scarf-covered assassins in the suburbs looked at the ants on the ground. He was indifferent and unsympathetic. Buying a murderer with the intent of murdering the princess and imprisoning him in prison for interrogation at night." ... Jiang Lao woke up the next day, empty on the side of the bed. She rubbed her forehead, flicked away the curtain on the couch and walked down. The sky was bright outside, and the candles in the center of the house had burned out. Only the tears of the candles that were blown dry after the candles burned out were left on the candlesticks. Jiang Lao squatted on the ground and stared at the candlesticks for a while, holding his cheeks for a while, not knowing what he was thinking. Ming Shao came in and waited for Jiang Lao to change and wash her clothes. Jiang Lao Lian and her frightened last night, gave her a half-month short holiday, and gave her a salary, called Ming Shao out, and called another maid to come in and wait for her. Wear. When the maid was helping her comb her hair, Jiang Lao asked her, "Where is Your Royal Highness at the moment?" The maid replied: "His Royal Highness went out early today, saying that there is no need for breakfast." Jiang Lao probably guessed what Rong Ming was doing. Xu Lanruo and his son wanted to take her life again and again, so it was time to be liquidated. She looked at herself in the mirror, maybe after a night, the panic gradually dissipated, and she wanted to understand something. The seventeenth prince bought and murdered her. If something happened to her, it would be a disaster; but if she was fine, if she could take this opportunity to suppress the seventeenth prince, this matter would have become an opportunity in their hands. A god-given opportunity. Jiang Lao was happy, and took a little bit of silver to hand it to the maid, "Go to the street to find out and see how many people know that I met the gangster under the Raogu Mountain." If there are no rumors about the change in the street, she will find a way to suppress the matter, so as not to let her father and mother know about it, which will only increase worry. If the rumors on the street had spread, she would have to go back to her family''s house. In the end, Jiang Lao got on the carriage and went back to Ning''an Bo Mansion. The seventeenth prince thought that the plan was foolproof. He arranged for people to take a walk in the street early. Rumors said that Jiang Lao met the gangsters at the foot of Raogu Mountain to confuse people. The street was full of people discussing this matter. People on the street were talking about her encounter with the gangsters, and suddenly they had a headache. The news reached her parents, and with her father''s usual style, it was estimated to be upset. She returned to Ning''an Bo''s house around Mao''s time. Jiang Xingzhou was already in the posture of going to Qi Palace to see her daughter. The carriage was ready. Seeing her daughter came back by herself, she was relieved when she was okay, and she was busy again. When I got up, I personally boiled water to make tea, and told the kitchen to make cake baits and steamed meat that Jiang Lao loved to eat, and then settled down. He glanced behind Jiang Lao. With a slight dissatisfaction, "Why didn''t King Qi come back with you?" Jiang Lao said: "You have to find out what happened to the bandits you encountered quickly." Rumors on the street said that she had met a gangster, but Jiang Lao didn''t mention the name of the 17th prince. Firstly, I am afraid that my parents are worried. She was most afraid that her father would blame Rong Ming for the attack, and added, "If your Royal Highness arrived in time, I am afraid I have fallen into the hands of the culprit. He has worked a lot on this matter and has not come back this time. I can''t blame him." Jiang Xingzhou almost fell into the hands of the culprit when he heard that sentence, his face sank. At this moment, Jiang Jinxing walked in boldly, hurriedly, as if someone was chasing him behind him. Seeing him in such a hurry, Jiang Lao frowned slightly, "It''s not a day off today, why didn''t you go to the academy?" Jiang Jinxing gave a light "hum", sat down to her side, picked up the tea cup and drank it, Jiang Lao saw that he was so thirsty, "How can I make it like this?" The young man next to him said to Jiang Lao: "The young master heard in the academy that the girl went to Raogu Mountain yesterday on the festival, and met the gangster, so he informed Mr. Yan and took a day off at the academy and came back. , I originally planned to go to Prince Qi''s Mansion. I heard that girl, you have returned to Bo''s Mansion, and you have changed your route and returned." Jiang Lao smiled when he heard the words, stretched out his hand and rubbed Jiang Jinxing''s head, thinking about what the little **** was doing this time to be a little like his brother should be. For a while, he felt soft and wanted to give him a few golden leaves. As soon as she touched her hand, Jiang Jinxing''s head immediately shifted to the side. After avoiding it, his eyes were somewhat blameless, and he glanced at Jiang Lao with a frown. Jiang Lao: "..." She immediately dispelled the idea of ??sending him Golden Leaf, and she stretched her hand over and rubbed his head before retracting it. Jiang Jinxing hummed angrily. He sat there with a deflated mouth. Although he was angry, he didn''t leave and didn''t say anything. He just stuck his head and listened to the people in the room chatting with his ears. He was not so much. Love tea. Jiang Lao looked at Jiang Jinxing from time to time. He has grown wildly over the years, his figure and face are much thinner, and his appearance is very different from when he was a child. The cuteness is gone, except that he is awkward. Change in. Not only changed, but even worsened. It''s okay to fight, I want to rub his head off the hair that he blows up all over. When his parents left the main hall and went to the back kitchen, Jiang Lao knocked on the table and motioned Jiang Jinxing to look at her, "Ask you?" Jiang Jinxing frowned and looked at her, "You don''t learn embroidery or culinary skills, so why bother with my studies?" Jiang Lao: "..." Did she say that she wanted to ask him about his studies? He was calm, because he asked for leave from the college to see her. Jiang Lao said slowly: "I don''t want to ask you about your studies, I want to ask about other things." She didn''t ask for something boring, she didn''t do it in front of him. Even if you want to know what he has learned in the college, it is better to ask Uncle Yan than to ask him directly. Jiang Jinxing folded his arms around his chest, raised his eyebrows and glanced at Jiang Lao, motioning Jiang Lao to continue. The small expression on his face looked inexplicably arrogant, and Jiang Lao continued to persuade him to be calm. "What were you thinking of just now?" "Thinking that some people are really tired of living." Jiang Jinxing patted the table. "They are all bullied to Ning''an Bo''s house. Next year, the waterfront banquet of the Shanghai Festival, you don''t go, or let me follow." Jiang Lao was moving. Jiang Jinxing cursed and continued: "If something happens to you, it will be my face that you lose. I must feel that I am incapable." Jiang Lao completely gave up the idea of ??chatting with him, sighed, and asked solemnly: "Before in Qiliu Town, when the inn was on fire and flooded, you said you saw a dark shadow coming out. Never mentioned it, that shadow...who the **** is it?" The inn caught fire, and when my brother ran into her room, he mentioned that he had seen a dark shadow escaping out. Jiang Lao didn''t care about Jiang Jinxing''s casual mention at that time. It was always who the arson was, and she didn''t think much about it. Suddenly mentioning it now... just because she suddenly remembered that Rong Chen appeared very quickly in Qiliu Town. Yesterday, he was able to appear so quickly under Raogu Mountain because of those Tsing Yi dark guards, what about Qiliu Town? There are some things Jiang Lao doesn''t understand, but she has a loose temper and always doesn''t want to think too much. Even if she thinks too much, she doesn''t want to guess too much. She always feels too much thinking, too suspicious, and too tired to live. Jiang Jinxing became silent. Seeing that he had been silent for too long, Jiang Lao looked a little affectionate, "Don''t remember?" Jiang Jinxing became annoyed again, showing the expression he usually has when he scolds, "Remember." "Then why don''t you say?" "I don''t know who that shadow is." "Neither the innkeeper nor the innkeeper has any time on their bodies, but the dark shadow went out in the air. It is clearly skilled, so it is not the innkeeper or the innkeeper. And..." Jiang Jinxing paused, and Jiang Lao asked, "Moreover?" Jiang Jinxing grabbed his hair, did not continue to say, but looked at Jiang Lao, "Why did A sister ask about this?" Jiang Lao didn''t want to explain the things she was worried about to him too clearly. What''s more, she couldn''t explain it clearly either. She vaguely said, "I just remembered it suddenly and felt strange, so I asked." Jiang Jinxing slapped his forehead twice with his fingers. He hesitated again and again, and finally said: "At that time, there was a dark guard next to my brother-in-law. The first time I saw him, I felt like that figure It''s similar, but I don''t dare to recognize it." Chapter 158： This time Jiang Lao was silent for a long time. Jiang Jinxing turned his head and glanced at her, saw her face solemn, and said, "You also think I was wrong, right? Although he is similar in shape, but he came from Huaizhou, how could his secret guard show up for us to stay in? Inn?" Jiang Lao bit his lower lip, and his fingers moved together a few times, but finally he didn''t say what was in his heart. If so... Does she think she is wrong? ... In the imprisonment, the seventeenth princes made trouble as if they had upset the sky. Rong Chen looked at him, almost losing all his patience. Had it not been for Jiang Lao, he hadn''t planned to use those methods that were not accepted by the world, and always abide by the rules, be gentle and slow. Otherwise, when he came back from Huaizhou, he would have bloodbathed the entire palace and killed the people who had suffered him. Lingnan''s military power was in his hands. Even if there was a bit of gambling, he would either die or win. He was never afraid of death. He wants to win again. Nowadays, I am greedy and follow the rules every step of the way. At the time of the day, when the day was changed, Rong Chao came out of the imprisonment and entered the palace to meet Emperor Zhaowu. Emperor Zhaowu hugged him, staying in bed for several days, like a fallen leaf in the autumn. After hearing about the seventeenth prince, he coughed and coughed. Rong Ming ordered the imperial physician to come to Emperor Zhaowu to check his pulse, and said: "Erchen Knowing what the emperor is worried about, the seventeenth brother made a mistake. If the son-chen is interrogated, one side is the brother who grew up together, and the other is the son''s wife. I am afraid that it will be in a dilemma and it will be unfair." "It''s just that the child minister can''t make up his mind. This case is handed over to Pei Shaoqing of Dali Temple, or to Lord Qiao, or the emperor to make a decision." Emperor Zhaowu coughed for a long time, and finally said, "Qiao Zhi." Rong Zhi lowered his eyes, his expression was extremely calm, "I understand." He waited until he walked out of the Golden Luang Temple and walked into the bright sunshine, before he lowered his eyes, and a dark cloud slowly fell under his eyelids, and said to the subordinates beside him: "Let Master Liao look for Master Qiao." ... He returned to Sui''an Courtyard at the second hour of the hour, and when it was about to have lunch, he did not see Jiang Lao in the courtyard. Seeing that he was back, the maid in the yard hurriedly said that Jiang Lao had gone back to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion. Just before Jiang Lao left here, worried that Rong Chen would not be able to see her when he came back for a long time, he specifically told the maid to tell him when Rong Lu returned that she would go back to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion and would not be back during lunch. Rong Ming lowered his eyes slightly, his gaze hung down, looking at the ground on the soles of his boots. He didn''t look like the maid who reported the news to him. She looked casual, as if not listening. After the maid had finished speaking, he nodded slightly and was still lazy to raise his eyes, just in an indifferent expression. , Adding a touch of gloom, sitting at the stone table in the yard, his back looked a little lonely. He remembered what Jiang Lao said last night that the palace is his home. But once he stepped into the imperial city, everything he could remember was good. The father was seriously ill and he was very old. He was thinking of his little seventeen in his heart. He said that he wanted to be fair, but he actually followed his words and wanted to give Rong Yuan a fairness. Even if Queen Jiahe drew a lot of disgust in his heart, he was always partial to his children. Especially the seventeenth prince who grew up watching every day. The relationship between Pei Songyu and Qiao Zhi, and Pei Songyu and Ning''an Bo Mansion, if the case is handed over to him, even if Pei Songyu''s reputation for impartiality is outside, it will make people worry that he will favor Ning An Bo Mansion. Qiao Zhi is much more suitable. It''s a pity that his father didn''t know that Lord Qiao and Liao Qiubai had been good friends for many years. He would mention Qiao Zhi in front of him at the same time, in order to completely grasp the life and death of the seventeenth prince in his own hands. Rong Ming lifted his fingers and slightly supported the position of his temples, his expression looked a little weary. By the time he had lunch, he had no appetite. Rong Chen has never been greedy, he even has an instinctive jealousy about all things that taste good. As time goes by, he becomes less and less particular about the cost of eating and wearing. When he has more money in his hand, he has Jinyi. Yushi¡¯s capital, he has more in his bones, he wants to take all the delicacies and feasts in the world as his own. He desperately wants to make up for himself who has suffered too much, but he really waits for the delicacy to be before his eyes. , But he had no thought of moving his chopsticks at all. Tired, to put it bluntly, is bored, regardless of whether there is rough tea and light rice in front of him or good food and delicacies, he is tired. Jiang Lao and him are completely opposite. She has a mouthful of eating early, and she is very particular about her meals on weekdays. Although she doesn''t have the ability to enter the kitchen, she knows which dishes are used, what ingredients, and a few spoonfuls of sugar. , Which dish tastes wrong, she tasted it and it came out. Rong Chen has little appetite, but he is happy to see how Jiang Lao eats. He is clear about her preferences and tastes, but he always likes to put things she doesn''t like to eat in her bowl. Even if she doesn''t like it, he eats obediently, the bad nature in his heart will be filled for a while. It''s just that he doesn''t like to engage in such small actions too often. Once or twice, he pretends that he doesn''t know the past, and sooner or later she will notice something. Thinking of these things, he has no appetite for the table in front of him. The maid who was just here, asked: "Madame has mentioned, when will she be back?" The maid shook her head. Rong Chen asked what she asked, and she answered nothing, she didn''t dare to say anything extra. Rong Chen''s expression was too cold, and she always held her hands on her hands. She looked inaccessible. Compared with the host, the little maid in the palace was more willing to be a girl. Waiting by the host''s side. For nothing else, Jiang Lao never got angry after he got married, and he was generous in rewards. The maids gathered to chat in private, and everyone liked her a little bit more. Rong Ming got up and walked out. When I was walking down the corridor, my footsteps suddenly stopped. Far away, he saw Jiang Lao. His little girl. He stopped, Jiang Lao also saw him. Her footsteps rose up suddenly and trot towards him. Rong Ming stretched out his arms and caught her who was trotting over. His arms were very long, and one opened as if he was about to intercept the entire corridor. Jiang Lao jumped over, rubbed his arms twice with a grin, and raised his smiling face, "Did you eat well?" She was planning to come back after lunch at Ning''an Bo¡¯s house, but she didn¡¯t know why. When she waited until the dinner table, her left eyelid was jumping vigorously. She was a little uneasy. She ate lunch earlier and came back first. She dreamed that he was picky and hard to serve in the meal, and no matter how elaborate the meal was placed in front of him, it was easy for him to get angry after picking up a chopstick or two. Although these words are caring, there are some temptations in it that Jiang Lao didn''t even realize. Because of a certain judgment in her heart, she began to hold the things she had seen in her dreams, and judged Rong Ming''s likes and dislikes. Rong Ming nodded. He looked at the deep little Liwor around her lips, and his cold eyebrows curled up. Because he hadn''t slept all night, his eyes were full of crows, and when his eyelashes blinked slightly, the shadows and crows were mixed, and the color appeared extremely dense. After Jiang Lao saw the deep blue eyes of his eyes, the smile on his face slowly closed up, raised his fingers, touched his eyes lightly, and asked, "When did you leave last night?" "You are not awake only when." Jiang Lao was a little helpless. He said this, obviously not wanting to tell her the exact time. He wanted to swallow bitterness alone, and she didn''t ask any more, just as if he hadn''t slept all night last night. She took him by the hand and walked to Sui''anyuan. She wanted him to sleep for a while and make up for his sleep. On the way back, she asked him, "The Seventeenth Prince, have you taken care of it?" Rong Lu obediently followed her, and replied quietly: "My father won''t let me intervene. This case will eventually be handed over to Lord Qiao for trial." Jiang Lao thinks this is not bad. If this case is really handled by Rong Ming, there may be some people who call him ruthless and unjust, brothers fighting each other, since ancient times, the folks love to chat, and in the end it is certain The more he spreads, the more outrageous, it would be better to let him completely get out of this matter, otherwise, no matter whether he is kind or cruel, people say it is terrible, in the end he won''t be able to win a good reputation. Jiang Lao glanced, and saw Rong Ming''s look tired, she didn''t seem to be able to see like her, she had nowhere to know why the case was handed over to Qiao Zhi''s hands, just looking at Rong Ming''s expression. , Thought he was not very happy, and asked softly: "Are you worried that Lord Qiao didn''t solve the case well?" "If the Lord Qiao you mentioned is Lord Qiao Zhiqiao from Dali Temple, you shouldn''t worry about this." Jiang Lao had a somewhat impression of Qiao''s family, and said, "The one who hurt me and the one who hurt me deserves the crime, and that''s enough. " She can think about anything, and she can really think about anything. Rong Ming gritted his teeth slightly, his brows furrowed almost impossible to find. When she didn''t see her in the mansion, he just wanted to catch people back, and he could see them when he wanted to. But he also knew that if he wanted to keep her admiration, he couldn''t do that. My head hurts slightly. Jiang Lao listened to Rong Ming not speaking for a long time, and glanced up at him again. The extremely cold and extremely white complexion looks like snow in normal days, but now with the crow green under his eyes, it is even more morbid. "Are you sick?" Jiang Lao frowned. Rong Zhen paused, and quickly followed her words, nodded and said, "I''m sick." He said in a low tone, and hooked her finger, "I''m sick, you don''t want to go back to Ning''an Bo Mansion in the past few days." Chapter 159： Years in Anyuan. After the doctor Huaiqing went to give Rong Ming''s pulse, Jiang Lao waited aside and hurriedly greeted him, "Doctor, is he seriously ill?" The doctor Qingshan holding the medicine box paused and looked at Huaiqing, who winked at him. Doctor Qingshan sighed, "His Royal Highness has been working too hard these days and has been slightly affected by the cold. At this time, the conversion is not serious. You just have to stay in bed and do not catch the cold. The old man prescribed a prescription and fried it every day. Take it and it will be fine within seven days." "Seven days..." Jiang Lao squeezed his fingers and frowned, "It''s been so long..." "Overwork becomes sick, so I have to take more time off." After the old doctor finished speaking, he looked at Huaiqing again, his eyebrows moved slightly. He has been practicing medicine in the past few decades, and he has seen ladies and aunts in high-class households pretending to be sick and competing for favor. For the first time, he saw a man pretending to be sick. Just pretending to be sick this person is the now well-known King Qi, he didn''t dare to say anything, and glanced at Huaiqing. The old doctor was found by Huai Qing, and what he said now was that Huai Qing had told him in advance. Seeing that Huaiqing''s expression seemed to be satisfied with what he had just said, the old doctor also relieved his heart and said to Jiang Lao: "If there is nothing else, the old man will leave first." "Mr. Laofan has gone this way." Jiang Lao turned to look at the maid beside him, "Luan Yin, go and see this doctor off." Rong Ming sat by the window, his arms propped up, his face idle, his black hair hanging on his shoulders, he never said much, he kept looking at Jiang Lao who was talking to the doctor. His eyelids were slightly closed, and his already narrow eyes looked more slender, as if they were too sleepy and deeply ill. Jiang Lao watched Huaiqing and the maid to send the doctor out, and sat down in the armchair by the table. The maid sisters had all gone out, and only her and Rong Zhen were left in the house. She looked worriedly at Rong Ming''s sick face, "Last night, you didn''t have to go out in such a hurry." Even if I go out again in the daytime, I am afraid it will not affect much. She knew his intentions, but watching him ruin her body like this, she inevitably became angry with her distress. For a while, he was spoiled with teeth and claws, and she stretched out her fingers to press his forehead with her expression as if to blame. Rong Chen followed her movement and raised his face, he smiled faintly, "I know I was wrong." Jiang Lao thought about what he said that he knew what was wrong, and didn''t say whether he would not change it next time, so she pursed her lips. Bacheng Is not changed. She sighed helplessly, and said, "I''ll give you a decoction." As soon as she turned around, she didn''t go out for half a step, crossed a hand on her waist, and sank with her strength, so that she could sit down uncontrollably and into his arms. Jiang Lao struck out for a while but couldn''t break away, and his eyebrows frowned and glanced back. Rong Ming¡¯s chin rested on her neck, his expression looked comfortable and comfortable, his arms were tightly circled, Jiang Rao gave him a light push, but he still couldn¡¯t change his situation. Without moving, she sighed again, "Why are you so strong?" Isn¡¯t it a replacement? "Naturally." Rong Ming''s voice was faint, tilted his head, and whispered in Jiang Lao''s ear: "Don''t go." Jiang Lao looked down at the arm he was blocking her waist, and her clothes were deeply wrinkled. She bit her lower lip, and her heart trembled because of his deep voice, and she turned her head aside. Partially, "I just went to take a look at the fire." Rong Ming''s arms circled tighter, "Let the maid go to the decocting medicine, you are here with me." "The doctor said, you can''t catch the cold anymore." His chin always rested on Jiang Lao''s shoulder, like a small animal, slowly napping it twice, relying and affectionate, sighing, and murmured, "Hold you, I It''s not cold anymore." Jiang Lao''s neck was itchy, but when he thought of her returning to Ning''an Bo''s house without saying hello when he was ill, she felt guilty in her heart, so she willingly became a human-like heater. She couldn''t bear it until his hand peeked into her skirt, she gritted her teeth and turned her head, "Rong, œs." Rong Ming looked at her innocently, his eyelashes trembling with the blinking of his eyes, but he didn''t move his hands at all, and said to Jiang Lao, "The doctor said, I can''t catch the cold anymore." He was sick, just like he won a gold medal for avoiding death. It is true. As soon as he said that he was sick, Jiang Lao''s heart softened. Even if his actions were lawless enough to make her blush, she blushed and indulged. But she looked down at the bulging marks on her clothes. She was so nervous that she turned her head and glanced out the window frequently, always worried that there would be a maid who cleaned the yard passing by, and what she saw, this worry made her bite. Lips, the rosy lips were bitten with slight white marks. Rong Chen stood up and hugged Jiang Lao for a while. When he reached the side of the couch, he pressed her down onto the bed. After he tore off the curtain on the bed, he used both hands and feet to hold Jiang Lao in his arms. . Jiang Lao was a little uneasy when he touched the bed. She intended to let him go to bed alone for a while to make up for the rest, instead of sleeping with him. His body looks thin and weak, only she knows how distinct his figure is after taking off his shirt, and he is very heavy on his body. This posture made Jiang Lao uneasy for no reason. He was about to warn him not to be ill and fool around. He lowered his head, only to see that his eyes had been closed. In other words, she just meant to hold her to warm her body, and she looked quiet and simple. Jiang Lao didn''t speak anymore. When he fell asleep, he moved his stiff body and wanted to stay, only to find that even though he was really asleep, the arms that circled her were so tight that he could hardly escape. She stretched out her hand and put her hand in the palm of Rong Ming''s palm, wanting to try the warmth of his palm. The change is not as warm as her hands. Jiang Lao dismissed the thought of leaving, and his little hand was shrunk in Rong Ming''s hand without taking it out, and he did not move aside at all, continuing to be his human-shaped heater. This situation... is really strange and familiar. She waited for his hand to warm up a bit, then took it out of the quilt, and saw a few strands of hair falling on Rong''s face, stretched out her fingers, and moved slightly to reveal his face. She stared at his beautiful face, and she gradually lost her mind. He is a bit older, his face is not much different from when he was younger, but his expression is getting more and more easy-going. It was a far cry from her appearance when she first met him. But sometimes, he changed to coincide with the appearance of the person in her dream. Such as this moment. Jiang Lao is sure, she must have dreamed of a scene similar to this moment He forced her to climb onto his bed, grabbed her wrist, and kept it up all night. And she didn''t dare to escape, shivering with fear. Staying next to a bloodthirsty and greedy person, can''t walk all night, sleep and don''t dare to sleep, there is the danger of turning around at any time, how can you not be afraid? His temperament is always happy and sometimes angry, he goes crazy, no one dares to approach him, even if he is extremely intelligent and has great power in his hands, he can''t be liked... Jiang Lao knew that it was the power that was piled up with bones, and the cruelest person could sit in his place. Under the power, there were countless killings and calculations hidden. She was afraid of his high position, and even more afraid of the means by which he would gain power. Even if she was accustomed to being soft-hearted, she could only be afraid of disgusting this kind of cruelty that seemed to be an unintentional generation. Jiang Lao looked at him for a while, lowered his head, and put his ears close to Rong Ming''s heart. Hearing his steady and powerful heartbeat, his heart numb slightly. Those dreams, she now thinks about it again, she is a little scared. Although I was afraid of changing, it was a little sad. How could she not be sad if the person she likes will live like that. Chapter 160： Jiang Lao just slept in the position of Rong Ming''s heart, following his heartbeat, breathing one after another, his nose getting sour. Not long after, I gradually fell asleep. Rong Chen always sleeps less, and wakes up after a quarter or three. If he is alone on the couch, he will definitely get up at this time and look at Jiang Lao, who is lying on his heart, and he is sleeping, and waited until the twilight. When Jiang Lao blinked his eyelashes as if he wanted to wake up, he closed his eyes suddenly and his breathing slowed down. In my mind, I remember the little girl sleeping on his chest. Reluctant. He really couldn''t bear it. Even if she was disgusted with her heart except for him, she remembered her family and friends, she was really reluctant to keep her in a place where no one could see except him, as she thought in her heart. Reluctant to see the sad expression on this face. Jiang Luo woke up, blinked ignorantly, realized that he had fallen asleep ignorantly, blushing in shame, looked at Rong Chao as if he hadn''t woken up, and the arm that was resting on her loosened. I was so busy taking advantage of this rare opportunity to stay and walk to the rosewood table. The medicine that the maid brought in was cold, and the bowl was placed on the table. Jiang Lao walked over and tried the bowl. He blamed himself for his sleepiness, thinking that Rong Yu was too tired, so let him sleep for a while and wait until the medicine is ready. After calling him up, who would have thought that she would fall asleep with him. Jiang Lao cautiously carried the medicine bowl out, and wanted to ask the kitchen to fry a new medicine before Rong Zhao woke up. She went out to the bed and took a look. Seeing that Rong Ming hadn''t moved, she seemed to be in a dream, and the distress in her heart had risen to the extreme. She had never seen him sleep so long in the daytime, and it seemed that she was really exhausted these days. Jiang Lao tried his best to keep his feet light. After going out, he saw a few maids cleaning in the yard and called one of them to come over, "His Royal Highness, do you have a good meal at noon?" The maid was the one Jiang Lao asked to help Rong Lu leave a message. "His Royal Highness seems to have no appetite, the dishes are not moving very much, it seems that the mood is not very good, and he looks like he is going to lose his temper..." Jiang Lao''s eyebrows dimmed, he stopped, and asked earnestly: "How many dishes are there at lunch today?" The little maid thought Jiang Lao was going to blame the kitchen side, and panicked a little for the people in the kitchen side, but instead gave a 15-10 answer. After listening to Jiang Lao, he just became more suspicious. Those dishes mentioned by the maid, only the front kitchen is not She hadn''t done it, and she couldn''t remember everything clearly, and she couldn''t remember how Rong Ming reacted to these dishes before... She closed her lips, and her eyebrows were slightly closed. Just now the maid said he was going to lose his temper... She can hardly associate the tantrum with Rong Ming now. Could it be that the maid made a mistake? ... Ten days later, Shuxiang Palace sent a letter to Jiang Lao, and Concubine Yun called Jiang Lao into the palace to see her. After Jiang Lao arrived at the Shuxiang Palace, he saw Concubine Yun Gui wearing an extremely pure bean-green scorpion, with almost no makeup on her whole body, completely without the extravagant style of the past. Emperor Zhaowu was seriously ill, and Concubine Yun also fell in love with the plain color. She faces the sky every day, dresses plainly, and does not fight or fight in front of the concubine, and her brows are frowned every day. Buddha statues are enshrined in Shuxiang Palace, and Concubine Yun Gui chants and prays for Emperor Zhaowu every day. Jiang Lao worshiped three incense sticks in front of the Buddha statue, prayed for Emperor Zhaowu, and entered the inner room with Concubine Yun. She took the tea cup handed to her by Concubine Yun Gui, and asked, "When did the auntie enshrine a Buddha statue in the palace?" Concubine Yun Gui said wearily and tiredly: "Nowadays, many women in the palace have enshrined Buddha statues in their palaces. I shouldn''t be behind them." "How about the emperor''s illness...?" Concubine Yun Gui looked careless, only saying: "Life and death are destiny." She looked indifferent, and she could pretend to be a little distracted and heartache outside. Now she is alone with Jiang Lao, and she doesn''t want to pretend even a bit of sadness. She knew who she was, but the Lord of Israel, no matter whether Emperor Zhaowu''s thoughts on her were true or false, she didn''t particularly care. Even if Emperor Zhaowu handed Fengyin to her hands... she deserved all these things. He left her out for half a year, and she shed a lot of tears to pretend to be sad. He could deceive the queen round and round, and he deserves credit. Have her a copy. In her boudoir, she was accustomed to hearing the sweet love words of those men, and she was not a 13 or 14-year-old girl, how could she be easily deceived by rhetoric. After so many years of fighting, she was terribly bored. She used to worry about being succeeded by the 17th prince. Now looking at this situation, the throne will definitely not fall into the hands of the 17th prince. As long as the last successor is not the 17th prince, She will not be too sad in the days to come. If Emperor Zhaowu really died one day, she would finally be able to live a life of nothing, and finally breathe a sigh of relief. It''s just this kind of rebellious rebellion, even if Jiang Lao is in front of her, she can''t say it, she really wants to be heard by someone, not only to her own, but also to Jiang Lao, at most one sentence "life and death." . The sentence of life and death has made Jiang Lao see Concubine Yun''s attitude clearly. She had known before that the auntie was not really interested in the emperor, but even if an irrelevant person died, her heart would inevitably be touched, let alone the person next to her pillow for so many years. But the aunt is so indifferent, it can be seen that she is really unhappy in the palace. Jiang Lao put the tea cup in his hand, and took Concubine Yun''s hand, "Auntie is lonely chanting the sutras alone, so why don''t I go to the palace to accompany you these few days." Concubine Yun Gui took her hand back, smiled faintly, and said: "You are now newly married Yaner, if you stay with me, your husband will not be able to urge people to come over and find you back?" She also said: "You didn''t get married. You stayed with me for a while, and that''s fine. Now that you are married, I will keep you here again. It''s totally inappropriate." Jiang Lao lowered his head and took a sip of tea. The day of rest set aside by the newlyweds disappeared in a blink of an eye, and it has been a few days since Rong Zhao returned to the court. A few days ago, she wanted to go to the palace to see his aunt, but his illness kept coming back and forth, coughing and headaches, making her unable to walk away even a step. Seeing that he seems to be better today, she has the opportunity to enter the palace today. But she couldn''t tell whether the disease would relapse later, she thought about going back sooner. Concubine Yun Gui looked at Jiang Lao lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked up and down, swept Jiang Lao several times, and suddenly came to Jiang Lao''s ear, and asked mysteriously, "The booklet I gave you earlier." , Is it available?" Jiang Lao almost sprayed out all the tea he had drunk. The things that Concubine Yun Gui assigned to her to talk nonsense by her side were replaced with the things in her pamphlet, and she remembered them as new. She felt ashamed just thinking of the pictures on the escaping disaster map. Her aunt was too embarrassed to deliver this hot thing to her hand. Jiang Lao took a deep breath and said in a calm tone: "Throw it away." "Oh¡ª" Concubine Yun extended the tone, oh, "It''s no use?" "It''s useless." Concubine Yun Gui smiled when she heard the words, her face was covered by a fan, her smile seemed to disappear, "I thought about the Ninth Prince''s leg disease, and finally found the booklet. Since you said it was useless, it seems that he is recovering well? " Jiang Lao was ashamed and indignant. The pictures on the pamphlet were all women on the table... Her face became extremely hot, and she pushed the steaming tea cup on the table towards Concubine Yun. Otherwise, as soon as the heat touched her face, she would feel a little breathless. In the shadow of the tea cup, you can see how red her face is. Concubine Yun Gui always likes to make Jiang Lao blush. She curled up her eyes and never let it go. "Since he has good legs and feet, I will find another book for you another day." Jiang Lao choked a few times. She went back to Ning''an Bo''s House, and she had never been caught by her mother and asked like that. She shook her head abruptly, "Auntie, don''t want to ask again." Concubine Yun Gui didn''t dare to tease her too hard, slapped the ball fan in her hand, and said with peace of mind: "Looking at him, it should hurt people." Although she has no blessings, she met a good marriage, and saw her niece who was her daughter''s dear niece marrying her well, and she felt at ease. Previously, when Rong Ming changed her wheelchair, although she had one or two concerns, she was never too obstructed. As long as it made Jiang Lao happy, and there were no major problems with the man''s behavior, it was a good marriage that she recognized. Jiang Lao lowered his head shyly, saying nothing at all. Her only dissatisfaction with him was probably on this kind of thing. It''s just that she''s willing to say how dissatisfied she really is, it doesn''t count. Concubine Yun Gui smiled and her expression suddenly became cold. "Just being happy to see you, I almost forgot." She was slender and slender fingers, clutching the thin fan, and the force of her fingertips seemed to be able to pinch through the thin paper fan, "What happened to the gangsters you met when you came back from the Shanghai Festival? " Jiang Lao knew that sooner or later this matter would be brought up by Concubine Yun, and she had already prepared excuses in her heart. The situation this time was a little different from when she returned to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion. At that time, she was afraid that her parents were too worried and didn''t mention the 17th prince in front of them. Now that the seventeenth prince is being interrogated by Qiao Zhi, there is no need to conceal the matter. Jiang Lao said it, and Concubine Yun said: "Little girl Hu, you should go find her, because she has done her best. She is so conceited that she failed to be with you, and Bacheng felt a little annoyed in her heart." Jiang Lao nodded. "It''s really a fate for you to switch." Concubine Yun raised her hand and nodded Jiang Lao''s forehead. "If it wasn''t for you to have a guard by your side, wouldn''t it be a problem?" Jiang Lao nodded. She didn''t mention the secret guards in Tsing Yi at all. Her intuition is still unsolved. After returning to Ning''an Bo Mansion, she asked Jiang Jinxing who the dark shadow he saw in Qiliu Town was, she had a guess in her heart. But I still don''t like to check it out. If she¡¯s around from earlier, just follow So many people... After the incident under Rao Gu Mountain, she naturally wouldn''t think this was a useless arrangement, but she didn''t know why Rong Ming had never mentioned it to her. If she and him were just ordinary acquaintances, she would not have dreams of foreseeing future events. She had never dreamed of living under his airtight control, so she would not be entangled in this. Jiang Lao didn''t want to think too much about this matter, so she deliberately pulled the topic away from this matter. She asked Concubine Yun, "Are you in peace at Jinxiu Palace now?" Concubine Yun Gui sneered, "How can the queen be safe?" "The emperor took into account the Xu family''s reputation in Jinling. Although she has been banned, she has not been willing to abolish the empress. This time the seventeenth prince made a mistake. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t want to see her." "I thought that from the moment the emperor pretended to be tender and deceived the queen, he had already thought about disuse." "There must always be a suitable reason to block the leisurely people inside and outside the court, so as not to be called mediocre. Empress Jiahe has no shortage of praise for her good reputation from her boudoir, even when the Qiang envoy came to pay tribute last time, She has lost her dignity, because there are people who support her." Concubine Yun Gui pointed to herself, and said casually: "As for me, when I am in my boudoir, I will act openly and be unpleasant. When I enter the palace, I can only gain the reputation of a misfortune and an enchanting concubine. This time, the queen''s phoenix. The seal was given to me, and the saint fell ill not long after. I am afraid that many people are saying that this is a punishment given to the emperor by the gods, and favors me, the demon concubine''s punishment." Jiang Lao was a little embarrassed, and there are indeed such rumors on the street now. It spread from back and forth, smearing her aunt''s reputation extremely ugly. Even if she asks someone to clarify, she can''t restrain those who make false rumors at all. Jiang Lao''s face was slightly annoyed, and he suddenly shook his heart. Her state of mind changed year after year, knowing what happened to Rong Ming over the years, and thinking about how badly she saw him when she dreamed of the future at first, she suddenly felt shameful. To this day, she thinks he is wrong. She just... began to understand why he was like this. She has had a smooth and easy life since she was born. Most of the people she saw were kind and morally upright, and she naturally spurned his cruel and unrelenting behavior. But if she really grew up in the same environment as him, how could she be better than him in order to survive? Chapter 161： Jiang Lao has always suspected something lately. She knew that her dreams were just fragments. Then... what are the details that she didn''t dream of? Even if things are really unfolding in a dream, will Rong Chao have a time when he is kind and gentle like he is now? Unfortunately, no matter how much she thinks about it, there is no answer to this question. Jiang Lao''s heart was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe, and his expression became solemn. Sometimes it is too difficult to tell right from wrong. Treated her very badly in the dream, but treat her very well now. And she used to be extremely frightened, but now she started to stand on his side, just wanting to find his good. She held up the cup on the table again, drank two sips of tea, and suppressed the thoughts in her heart. Those Tsing Yi secret guards... she can neither check nor ask. Don''t ask, don''t ask. She saved her life and fame because of the people he arranged next to her, which was enough to overcome the slight doubt and confusion in her heart. There are some things he doesn''t want her to know. Since she has determined that he will not hurt her and scare her, but will only care for her and love her, then she doesn''t need to know. Just let him feel at ease. The tea has been left for a long time, changing from hot to warm. Jiang Lao drank a few sips of warm herbal tea, and his ups and downs gradually settled down. She didn''t like her entangled temperament very much, and she was suffocating for the past few days, and she was about to become moldy and wet wood in the rainy season. At this moment, she was finally enlightened and her heart felt a lot more relaxed. She slowly put down the tea cup and let go of the things she was thinking about, remembering what Concubine Yun had just said, and whispered: "There are not many people who say this outside. It is nothing more than gossip and easy to listen to gossip. They chew their tongues. Most of those people are mediocre people who like to tell the truth. Auntie has a good time on her own, don''t care about the rumors outside." When the seventeenth prince and Xu Guozhang have an accident, more and more people will be able to see the truth. Even if the world cannot see clearly, now the queen is gone, at least there will be no unfairness in the history books. The voice moistened by the tea was exceptionally soft, Concubine Yun Gui smiled faintly, glanced at Jiang Lao, and stopped talking. She didn''t seem to care when she saw Jiang Lao and never reminded her. Once Emperor Zhaowu died, he could be the crown prince in the future, or her husband. Since ancient times, the change of the throne has been in doubt. She didn''t dare to assert anything in advance. She could only take one step at a time. If the person who succeeded to the throne was really Rong Ming, she couldn''t say whether she was willing or not in her heart. If the only person succeeding to the throne is Rong Ming, she will naturally benefit infinitely. It''s just that she is tired of the days in the palace, and she doesn''t want Jiang Lao to do the same. She is extremely unwilling to Jiang Lao to live her life. Emperor Zhaowu and Empress Jiahe can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. In the end, did he not show any affection for the empress? Even if the winner is her, the queen''s hypocrisy is hard to see, but it is not uncommon for this childhood sweetheart to be accompanied by a situation where both old and young are disgusted. She wanted to remind Jiang Lao, but she didn''t want to scare her with some unwarranted guesses. When Jiang Lao said such a call, she just smiled and said nothing. The little girl can see things clearly by herself, and she has no need to make arrangements for her at all. Concubine Yun held her cheek and looked at Jiang Lao for a while, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about what you say outside, I''m just joking." She summoned a maid who was serving in the Fairview Palace and said: "The new angelica tea in the palace recently, find some." When the palace lady left, she smiled and looked back in Jiang Lao''s direction, "This angelica tea is used to nourish your body, it is very suitable, you take it back, remember to drink it often." When Jiang Lao heard that Concubine Yun did not mention the brochure, he was relieved and nodded. ... Coming out of Shuxiang Palace, Jiang Lao passed by Jinxiu Palace when he left the palace. She didn''t look inside. When the sedan chair passed by, the maid inside looked out and told Queen Jiahe about Jiang Lao''s passing. The Queen Jiahe sat leaning against the window, her temples messy and her face haggard. She turned her head slightly to the side and sneered again and again after hearing the news reported to her by the maid. Suddenly she closed her eyes, and she couldn''t scold her any longer. At the thought of the 17th prince being imprisoned now, her fingers clenched fiercely, with a look of resentment. Nowadays, not only Jiang Lao can watch her jokes, but in and outside the palace, how many people are not watching her jokes? One step is wrong, one step is wrong. What about her inferior methods? She has been here for so many years. Without these methods, how could she sit as a queen? Everyone in this palace is like this. Who can be cleaner than anyone else, she is the most suitable queen in charge of Feng Yin. Emperor Zhaowu handed the Phoenix Seal to that Hu Meizi of Qin Yun, clearly wanting the world to make fun of him for his covetous beauty and ridiculousness. She hates it! Jia and Queen coughed suddenly, uninterruptedly, Almost all the internal organs are coughed up. The maid, who had been waiting for her with meticulous care, hadn''t stepped forward for a while. Ren Jia and the queen coughed so hard that they didn''t move at all. If a concubine is in the harem, if there is no emperor''s favor, something will happen to her family''s family. In the palace, there will be no more support. Queen Jiahe cursed something snobbery in her heart. She knew in her heart how hard it was for a person who had nothing to rely on to survive in the bullying palace. It''s not just difficult, it''s not wrong to say that people can be deceived. Knowing this in her heart, she dared to use insidious means to deal with the renunciation who was just a child back then. Who let his biological mother die prematurely? There is no family power behind the biological mother. Emperor Zhaowu only took care of him for a while, and soon turned his attention to Chaotang and other children, that child. , Like an ant on the ground, it won''t attract much attention and care if it is trampled to death. But she didn''t expect that one day she would fall into this situation. Obviously she is a noble girl from a noble family, and she shouldn''t have suffered any wrongdoing from her birth... Jia and Queen coughed for a long time before stopping, their pale lips trembling, and tears filled their eyes, "Find someone to bring Yuan''er a sentence, so that no matter how painful or bitter he is, he must not admit him. ''S fault." She was accustomed to arrogantly instructing court ladies and eunuchs, and in this situation, she still had an indisputable command tone. But when she saw that the palace lady was just listening and did not move out, her heart suddenly became confused, softened her voice, and pleaded: "Tongxiu, you have been with this palace for so many years, this palace has never If you have treated you badly, you will help this palace. If Yuan''er is safe, sooner or later this palace will be ashamed, and your benefits will be indispensable." The palace lady named Tong Xiu walked out of the inner room silently, out of the Fairview Palace. But she didn''t follow the words of Jiahe Queen and really tried to spread her words. Instead, she found the maids in other palaces and talked a few words. After returning to Jinxiu Palace, Jiahe Queen asked if she had brought the news, so she said perfunctorily that it had already been brought. Those who can survive in the palace have a bit of foresight. Instead of staying in the Fairview Palace to serve, he couldn''t separate to other palaces. It''s already bad luck enough, if you do things for the queen again, you will be condemned... just because of the sweetness the queen gave, it is really unnecessary. Inside and outside of the imperial city, where is not the place where strong bullying is not strong? No one once offered a helping hand to the young Rong Ming, but now no one offers a helping hand to the queen. ... On Jiang Lao''s way back to the house, there was a drizzle on the street. The raindrops are like needles, the stitches are soft and dense, falling on the bluestone slab laid on the ground, and instantly melted into it, woven the color of the entire street bluestone road from indigo gray to blue. Hearing the sound of rain, Jiang Lao lifted the driving curtain and glanced out. Amidst the rain, the shops on the other side of the street looked hazy, and the leaves of the poplar and willow trees on the side of the street were washed like new and waxed green. Jiang Lao originally liked to look at the misty and rainy scenery, the sky is blue and the grass is green, and when he looks at it, his mood will become very good. After getting to know Rong Ming, she gradually lost such feelings. People who have injured their legs are most afraid of rainy weather. Even after Rong Ming recovered, he has always behaved like ordinary people, and he has never said that his leg hurts and his leg hurts. But a while ago, didn''t he rebirth the disease for so long? Although Jiang Lao doesn¡¯t have much reference, even if she is as weak as her, is sick, and takes medicine, at most three or four days of sunlight will be better...Thinking about this, his body... must have left the root of the disease. I''ll be sick for so long as soon as I get sick. Jiang Lao thought about it, and then looked at the rain outside. No matter how blue the sky and the green leaves, she was still bored in her heart, so she asked the coachman to change her way and went to the hospital. She stayed in the hospital for two moments, her body soaked in the smell of medicine. It was evening when Rong Zhao returned to the mansion. His cloak was covered with rain, and there were fresh water marks on his shoulders and corners. He noticed the smell of medicine on Jiang Lao''s body. He took off the cloak and paused for a while, "I went to Concubine Yun''s place today. ?" The voice was low and gentle, and the tone seemed to ask inadvertently. Jiang Lao nodded, stretched out his hand, and tiptoed slightly to relieve him of the cloak. She was so close to him, the smell of medicine on her body was even more obvious. He naturally wouldn''t hate the smell on her, but in Shuxiang Palace, there shouldn''t be this kind of herbal smell. Rong Zhen''s eyes were darkened a little bit, Jiang Lao took away his big cloak, his tone was broken and blamed, "You haven''t been completely ill. It''s raining outside, why don''t you hold your umbrella?" Rong Ming said lightly, "I came back too hastily." After dinner, Jiang Lao went out, and when he came back, he had an extra medicine bowl in his hand. She handed the medicine bowl to Rong Chen, holding her breath and didn''t want to ask about the bitter medicine smell, "I saw it was raining outside, so I went to the hospital and got some tonics." Rong Ming took the medicine and looked down at the medicine bowl. Originally I wanted to ask the dark guard, except for going to Shuxiang Palace to Besides, where did it go... After all, the smell of medicine on her body was definitely not left behind when she went to Shuxiang Palace. It turned out to go to the hospital and get him medicine. People who have eaten a lot of bitterness can feel satisfied with a little sweetness. He has nothing to fear, but he is afraid that he will no longer have these sweets in the future. After the Shanghai Festival, she had something in her heart, which he always knew. At first, I thought that she was frightened because of an attack, which made her feel unhappy. It can be seen that she was eager to ask about the results of the interrogation of the 17th prince, her brows were shining and she was completely indifferent to fear. If he hadn''t known her nature, he would even have misunderstood that she put the hook first, which caused the 17th prince to act recklessly. She had been pretending to be in her mind for a few days, and it was all right after she went to Shuxiang Palace. She really liked her aunt, but she could be coaxed to be happy just by going to meet her, her eyes dimmed, "If I drink Will you be happy with this medicine?" The comparison in his tone is that only he knows that Jiang Lao is not the roundworm in his stomach, and he does not know what he is thinking about. Seeing his gloomy look with low eyebrows, he thinks he doesn''t want to drink this medicine, fingers I ordered the table and urged: "Don''t your knees feel uncomfortable when the rainy weather comes? If you hesitate, the medicine will be cold and harder to drink. Your body is better, and I am naturally happy." Rong Ming waited until he heard the last sentence before he could move. He raised the bowl and drank all the medicine in the bowl. He dropped his arm and put the empty medicine bowl on the table. On the table, Gu Lugulu rolled a few longans. He raised his eyes slightly and saw Jiang Lao lying on the table, playing with the longan in his hand. Rolling over to him one by one, she laughed as soon as she met his gaze, "The taste of you squeezing medicine with longan." Rong Ming held the longans in his hand, pressed the thin longan skin on his fingertips, and rubbed it twice. He just watched the little girl smile in front of him, only then did the boredom in his heart recede. She...should be considered happy by him. His complexion became a lot better, and the emotions in his heart that he cares about with Concubine Yun also weakened, and his thin lips curled up slightly, holding the few unpeeled longans between his fingers to play with. Although it was held in his hand, it did not peel off. Accompanied by medicine all the year round has made him accustomed to the bitter taste of medicine, and the taste that doesn''t like sweetness has not changed. Jiang Lao saw that he was just squeezing the dried longan in his palm to play with it, not peeling it or eating it, and even if he concealed it well, she could see his general taste. Although I don''t know what I prefer, but at least for sweet things, I can''t be regarded as a favorite. "Today I brought some delicious tea from Shuxiang Palace. Would you like to drink it?" He always feeds him well, telling her to always want to feed him more things. Besides, she tasted the angelica tea, and it tasted really good. "What tea?" "Angelica tea, I heard that it came from Lingnan. I tasted some and it was really good. If you add some honey to it, it tastes very sweet. If you want to drink it, I will ask the maid to take all the wolfberry and red dates in it. Now, boil some with clear spring water." After Jiang Lao finished speaking, he paid attention to whether Rong Zhao would agree. She had only asked him whether he liked something sweet or not. At that time, he nodded without thinking, but she thought about it, always feeling that he was taking care of her taste. If this time he agreed to remove the red dates and goji berries from the angelica tea, she would almost know that he really didn''t like sweets. But Rong Chao didn''t speak for a long time, just twisted his brows slightly and looked at Jiang Lao with weird eyes. His eyes were like cold stars, and Jiang Lao was taken aback by him. He... Didn''t he know what she was thinking about? He may not be so smart... But how can she tell what she is thinking so easily? Jiang Lao got up, found the tea, flushed a pot with hot water, poured a cup in front of Rong Chen, "This tea is said to be used to nourish the body. Since it is good for your body, why not try it? If you like it , You can bring some to your mansion..." Rong Jian coughed and interrupted her words, "You really don''t know... what kind of tea is this?" "Isn''t it Angelica tea?" Jiang Lao looked ignorant. "Angelica, red dates, motherwort." Rong Ming pinched the tea cup with his fingers and shook it a few times, then raised his fingers and picked up the lid of the purple clay pot on the table. He looked at the green and red floating in the water and smiled slightly. The low laughter made Jiang Lao bother and uneasy. He put down the tea cup, stood up, walked to the door, closed the door, and returned to the inner room. Jiang Laohuan sat at the table, leaning against the purple clay pot, looking at the dried red dates floating up and down in the tea, his face was puzzled. She chanted Angelica Red Date Motherwort several times in her heart, but she couldn''t figure out what is so funny about the names of these herbs. Looking at her ignorant and ignorant appearance, Rong Lu wanted to tease her. She was not stupid, but she was too lazy. After being married for so long, she didn¡¯t even have the consciousness of being a wife. She didn¡¯t do any homework, and didn¡¯t dare to tease. It was too cruel to be popular, so he bent over slightly and approached Jiang Lao''s ear, "The angelica tea sent to you by the imperial concubine is tea and medicine." Angelica is a common name in medicinal materials. Since it has the effect of nursing, it is not surprising that Jiang Lao said that these things can be made into medicine. Can it be medicine, there is nothing funny about it? Jiang Lao tilted his head, just in time to see Rong Ming bends deeper, with thin lips close to her ears, her voice is extremely low, dumb and ambiguous, "Angelica, red dates, motherwort, these things add up to women''s Body recuperation is the most beneficial. The folks say that it is... good for conception." He has seen too many private affairs in the harem. Before marrying her back, he always worried that those methods would be used on her. He paid special attention to the medicines and ingredients that were beneficial and harmful to the woman¡¯s body. . She was worried about the people she was thinking about, and she was silly when she came to her own business. Although he was dissatisfied that she had so many people in her heart and squeezed his place in her heart a lot, but he was faintly pleased because he saw her temperament. The only person who can protect her best is him. Jiang Lao''s breathing was stagnant, and the tips of his ears instantly turned red. Good for conception... Fortunately, when she left, she changed for the luck that her aunt didn''t put any unscrupulous pamphlets in her hands. This is stuffed in, it''s not as good as a brochure! She knew that the pamphlet was kept in storage, and she thought it was a serious health tea. After I came back, I cooked it and tasted it, and she felt it tasted good... No wonder the smile on her aunt''s face was so deep when she left Shuxiang Palace. "I...I..." Jiang Lao murmured twice, completely at a loss as to what to explain. After a long while, the red eartips didn''t fade away. "I really don''t know, I knew it for the first time today. " She was confused, even with what she said. "I think¡­¡­" Jiang Lao was eager to talk to her about something at this moment, and hurriedly asked: "What do you think?" She turned around, giving Rong Chen a chance to hug her up. "child." He hugged... she... arrived on the couch, half leaning against the stand of the Babu bed, and told Jiang Lao to face him with gloomy and eager eyes, "I think, want a baby." Jiang Lao blushed, and his heart trembled because of the way he looked at her. She was afraid of crushing his injured leg, she didn''t know where to put her leg, and subconsciously refused, "Rainy day, your leg..." "Nothing." He watched her desperately trying to move her knees aside, not pressing him, but knelt on the bed, her hands and feet messed up, he suddenly laughed and rubbed her head. After rubbing her head, he didn''t let go of his hands and pressed him. Her head dropped, and a soft kiss fell on her forehead. He put his other hand on her waist and kissed her a little bit down. There was nothing more than holding her in his arms that made him feel more at ease. When he kissed her and hugged her, he had always used energy. Giving up his life fiercely, fingers clasped the back of Jiang Lao''s head, plundering like crazy. Jiang Luo''s hairpin snapped to the side, his temples were loose and messy, and the tip of his tongue was tingling. When the force on the back of his head was slightly loosened, he heard a heartfelt cry in her ear. With a dumb voice, especially low and sexy. Her legs weakened, and her waist was confined by him. She couldn''t escape, but she consciously couldn''t escape, and gradually stopped struggling. There was the sound of clothes rustling and being taken off, and the sound of his breathing becoming heavier and heavier. For the rain outside, there is wind outside. The rain kept changing. Just listening to the crackling rain, one could imagine how dark it was outside and how wet the foot of the wall was. She has never tasted the discomfort of her knees on a rainy day, but even if she had not tasted it, her heart felt uncomfortable when she thought that he would become uncomfortable in this kind of weather. Only two white shirts fell off her body. All the clothes and pants are there. The tie at the neckline has been loosened//bited//opened. Jiang Lao''s eyelids drooped, and suddenly raised his hand to hold Rong Ming''s face. "Me." After she said a word, she paused. It was just a word of effort, and the earlobes were so red behind the ears. She swallowed, and said all the rest in one breath, "I''ll be fine, don''t move." Rong Ming''s body tightened, his deep and gloomy eyes fixed on Jiang Lao, his Adam''s apple moved slightly. He subconsciously didn''t take her words seriously, but his eyes were bleak, staring at the little girl''s movements intently. There was flush remaining on Jiang Lao''s face, and her lips were moist and soft. She lowered her eyelids and bit her lower lip with loose teeth. She did not know where to use courage and strength. She pressed her hands on his shoulders and leaned him halfway. Pushing the standing board of the babu bed, pushed it into a posture completely leaning on the bed. She glanced away and did not dare to look at him, and because she had no experience and was afraid that her posture was wrong, she wanted to follow the drawing on the pamphlet one by one in exchange for a few glances at him. The water in Xing''s eyes gleamed like a lake blown by the wind, her eyes flickered, and her white cheeks became red and hot, so hot that she felt that she was about to make smoke on her head. Rong Zhao''s breathing became thicker A lot heavier. He watched her move and realized that she was not talking nonsense at all. He strained his forehead, the blue veins faintly appeared, his voice hoarse after a while, and asked, "You will?" Jiang Lao bit his lip for a while, and finally nodded as if he had made a lot of determination. Her fingers trembled inexplicably, and she couldn''t unfasten the half-release button of her dress for a long time. Her expression gradually became a little strenuous. She quit her hand and bowed her head to untie him. When she lowered her head, the untied green silk was like a waterfall, hanging down layer by layer, covering her hands that fell on Rong''s shoulders, her movements were full of clumsiness and rustiness, her voice trembling slightly but implicitly and firmly He argued: "I will." Chapter 162： (Catching bugs) Jiang Lao''s face burned and his head became confused. He just listened to the sound of the rain, remembering his leg injury, and didn''t want him to be affected, while thinking about her shallow knowledge and even the tea that would benefit her pregnancy. I couldn''t recognize it, and there was a slight anger in his tone that he didn''t want to be underestimated. But she had no bones and courage. At that time, the pamphlet was like a hot yam in her hand, and the mother came to give her pointers and instructions. She was too much to talk about on paper, let alone put it into practice. Jiang Lao confessed before halfway through. Under the current situation, she couldn''t move again, and tears were flowing in her eyes. When she thought that she had forced herself into such a situation where she couldn''t get better, she was so angry. She just pityed that he wanted to hurt him, but she never thought that she would be so clumsy. She has been ridiculed by her parents and said she is lazy since she was a child, but she has never been said to be stupid. Jiang Lao didn¡¯t hear her stupid voice, but she was consciously embarrassed and couldn¡¯t do a little thing well. The word stupid ran around in her mind and couldn¡¯t get out. She took two breaths and her nose was red. I lost the battle with crying and hiccups, with wet teardrops on the end of the eyelashes, screaming aggrievedly that I would not. Rong Lu couldn''t see her crying. The most unseen thing is that she cried. He himself was careful not to reveal the nature of being feared by her, and never made her cry. Other people who made her cry... He realized this when Jiang Xingzhou was framed by Shenque and she was crying in his arms. He couldn''t make her cry by himself, let alone someone else. What was going on behind him, he dug the grave of Shenque''s daughter, searched all the descendants of the Shen family who had returned to the hometown, and found out the matter clearly. Shen Que asked about the death of the Queen of Autumn. There was a fire at home and all his wives and children were killed. Zhang Liuyuan exiled Ning Guta, but the replacement was not enough. The Xu family made a great effort in this matter. A servant of the Shen family disappeared... He remembered what Xu family owed her, and remembered what was wrong. Sooner or later, he would liquidate it bit by bit. It doesn''t matter whether he is stingy or Juxian must be repaid, his nature is like this, as long as he is not in front of her, he never feels that there is anything wrong. The people who made her cry live well in this world, this is a bit unbearable when he thinks about it. If he usually sees her shed tears, he will definitely coax her softly. But she doesn''t hang up and hangs now and he is going crazy. The raindrops outside are getting bigger and bigger, and they can hit the mud vortex when they fall on the ground. The corners of Rong Ming¡¯s eyes are scarlet, close to his ears The sobbing on the side made his jaw line tight. He was a little bit out of control, and the cruelty and dominance in his nature revealed a bit, and the tiger''s mouth pinched her waist, the fierce force made it impossible to escape from the wings, and it pressed her down. ... When the rain didn''t last long, Jiang Lao slowly woke up. The rain break was the next day, and the sky was just getting bright. When Jiang Luo first woke up, he stretched out his arm, pulled the bedclothes out of a small gap, and glanced out through the gaps in the bedclothes. Looking at the sky outside, she probably estimated the time in her heart. About Mo Mao time has passed. At this time, according to common sense, you should ask your mother-in-law to please your mother, but although this house is very empty, it does not live together for several generations like other families. Jiang Lao feels relaxed and relaxed, and his body is sour and lazy. So worried, he didn''t get up in a hurry, and didn''t call the maid over, shrunk in the quilt and lay in bed for a while. At this time, Rong Chen had already left the house 80%. The memory of last night slowly returned to the basket, Jiang Lao''s face gradually turned red, shaking his head to try to drive those things out of his head. She suddenly stopped, thinking of his phrase "want a child" last night, and she lifted the quilt up and glanced at her stomach. To the extent that she was tossed last night, she really felt that she was pregnant. She couldn''t help but reached out and touched her belly. The white cloth of her coat covered the skin of her lower abdomen, slowly permeating coolness. Jiang Lao frowned and lifted his shirt. He looked at the two red marks on his waist that had been covered with medicine. He stretched out his fingers and felt sore and painful. He twisted his eyebrows and didn''t know what to say. He wants children... It would have been too hard. When Rong Ming came back at noon, Jiang Lao looked at him frequently while eating. Although he frequently said, his gaze was a little dodge, thinking of all kinds of nights, as if he had opened the lid of a pot of boiling hot water, the heat was trapped on his face, and his face was hot after a meal. The face looked on as usual, and Jiang Lao had nothing to do with him. It was also strange that he didn''t know how to be ashamed of what two people did together. She bit the tip of the chopsticks and forgot to pick up the dishes. Why did she wilt into dried cabbage that had been exposed to the sun every time after the day, and he seemed to drink more than a dozen bowls of tonic soup? Was it to replenish his body with the soup, but did he use her to replenish his body? He is so beautiful that he doesn''t look like a human being. Is it possible that he is really a fairy? Although she woke up late in the morning, it took a few more hours for applying makeup to suppress the red seal on her body. She didn¡¯t use breakfast and was a little hungry. At this moment, she didn¡¯t have much thoughts on the food. Thoughts are occupied. She had only thought about the child before, and his appearance was too good. If the child was only seven to eighth like him, whether it was a male or a female, she would be too good-looking if she wanted to. She can also see what he looked like when he was a child. But this thing about children... is not about planting crops, and there will be a harvest if you plant it. After her mother married her father, she became pregnant with her four or five years after seeking medical advice. Later, although she had her brother again, she heard her aunt say several times that she shouldn''t have her brother. Her mother was weak and too dangerous when she gave birth. Her father, a big man, knelt and cried for a whole day directly outside the delivery room, without any demeanor. Her aunt didn''t have much chance to deal with her father, but it was really not a special deal. She was particularly unrelenting when she spoke. She mentioned to Jiang Lao that Jiang Xingzhou only wanted a daughter, and her tone was harsh. "Your father is so pompous and good-faced. When your mother gave birth to you, he lost his face and didn''t want to leave it behind. If your mother insisted, I''m afraid you would have no brother." Jiang Lao can tell which is a joke from the truth. She knows that the auntie can''t understand her father''s fashion when she was young, and she was a little dissatisfied with the man who married her cousin, so her tone sounded a little bit harsh. Since Concubine Yun told Jiang Lao about this, she knew that giving birth to women was not easy. It is extremely dangerous, not excessive. While faintly looking forward to his child, Jiang Lao was a little scared at the same time... But there was not much she could give Rong Ming. Since he wanted her, he wanted to give it. She was absent-mindedly after eating this meal, thinking about running around, couldn''t help but ask Rong Ming on the opposite side, "Do you really...want a child?" Rong Ming paused for a moment with his chopsticks, his eyelids drooped, and he said "Yes." He doesn''t want children. He just wanted the **** a child could bring. There is no other bond that can be deeper than a child. He knows that this method is inferior, but he is seduced by the results that this method can bring. If she had a child, even if she was afraid of him, she was willing to abandon him, but with her soft heart, she would be reluctant to abandon the child. Even Zuozhi County''s son can make her happy for so long, let alone her own child. As long as there are children, she will stay with him forever-no matter what kind of person he is. He put the chopsticks on the table, raised his eyes to look at Jiang Lao, his eyes swayed, revealing the child''s eagerness for sweets, and his voice repeated softly, "I want." Jiang Lao was taken aback for a moment. She had been hiding just now, not daring to look into his eyes. Because the look he looked at her at night remained in her mind. Crazy, fierce and eager, it seems that she can crush her bones with just eyes. It''s completely another look at this moment He told her on the couch last night that he wanted a baby, his voice was dull and deep, like a temptation, today he said he wanted it softly, his brows were slightly furrowed, his breath sounded slowly with hesitation, as if he was afraid of her embarrassment, Some are afraid to say. Having been married for so long, Jiang Lao is also used to this person''s two faces during the night. She suspects that men may be like this. When desires have the upper hand, she can''t think of anything else in her mind. Although it is impossible to empathize, it is just a little sympathetic to him. This can barely be regarded as finding something he likes. It''s just a little bitter for herself... Rong Chen''s appearance at the moment told her to let go of the uncomfortable she brought down last night. She heard him say this, thinking in her heart that he might really want a child. In such a big place of Prince Qi''s Mansion, there are no children, so it is a bit empty. It¡¯s better for the child not to be like her, lazy, no other merits except to manage the bank and shop, just like him, looks talented in every way, let her father teach the child to paint, find Hu Tang or General Hu to teach the child kung fu, But in terms of kung fu, the child''s father can do it by himself. As for her brother''s stinky temper... she has to teach the child to stay away from his/her uncle early. Jiang Lao picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea. When he thought of Jiang Jinxing''s spoiling her child, his expression became solemn and solemn. Rong Wei glanced at her, put the subtle expression on her face into his eyes, suddenly lowered his eyes and said quietly, "If you don''t want to..." His tone was not at all unpleasant, and a faint shadow fell on his eyelids when he lowered his eyes. He should be naive and humble at his age. What he always has is patience, and what he wants is not eager to grab in his hands immediately. "If you don''t want to, I won''t mention it again." Jiang Lao was thinking about how many children he would have, and how to beat up her brother after her brother broke her child. For a while, he forgot that he was talking to Rong Chao, and then she realized that Rong Chao had said a few words. Suddenly returned to his senses, "You...say it again?" "I didn''t hear." She raised her hand, a little embarrassed, and touched her face with the palm of her hand. Just thinking about the child made her blush, and she felt a little hot to the touch. "I''m talking about children." Rong Wei smiled faintly, looking extremely patient. Being ignored by her, he couldn''t bear it. He moves Hiddenly tapped on the desktop twice, facing Jiang Lao, the smile never faded, "My child, if you don''t want it, I won''t think about it again, and I won''t mention it again." It''s not just the child that keeps her locked up. If she really doesn''t want to, then he won''t use this method. Jiang Lao was stunned, and the maid waiting on the side was also stunned. He turned his head and exchanged glances, each of his eyes was filled with stunnedness. Under this circumstance, which man doesn''t value his blood heritage? Not to mention Wang Sun Guizhou. Jiang Lao realized this too, his eyes trembling slightly. Where did she find the fairy husband. She hurriedly opened the lid of the purple clay pot on the table to show Rong Ming what kind of tea was brewed in the purple clay pot. "I didn''t say I didn''t want it." She tilted the teapot to his side so that he could see the angelica and jujube slices in the tea. "I''m working hard." After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help laughing. It¡¯s a shame that he noticed that she was drinking some medicinal herbs yesterday, and she was opposite him. He had drunk two or three cups of tea. He didn''t even realize what the tea she was drinking was. Rong Chen''s line of sight passed between the pots, and he was taken aback for a moment. He raised his hand to block his eyebrows, lowered his head slightly, and then let out a low laugh. He didn''t know what to say. Jiang Lao rolled his eyes and looked behind his ears. She sat on the opposite side of him, unable to see the whole picture behind his ears, only a little bit of crimson spreading out. His ears are red. Shy. Jiang Lao held the tea cup with the rim of the cup, his lips still pressed with a slight smile. She finally wiped out the shame of being clumsy and clumsy last night, saying that she would have to cling to him in the end. Don''t think he was better than her at that time, in fact, he didn''t stand up to it at all. ... According to the decree, the murderer must be paid with death. The 17th prince was deducted from the title because he did not succeed, and he was exiled to the Dongyi area. He was not allowed to return to Beijing if there was no urgent matter within two years. The case of the seventeenth prince was certain, Pei Songyu sent people to Ning''an Bo Mansion and Qi Wang Mansion to pass the news. The news he delivered to Ning''an Bo¡¯s Mansion smoothly reached Jiang Xingzhou¡¯s ears, but when the little servant who spread the word ran to the Prince of Qi¡¯s Mansion, he told the gatekeeper the news from Dali Temple. The gatekeeper did not go to Jiang Lao at all. Run around. Instead, he first told the news to Rong Chen in the study. Rong Chen had known Pei Songyu''s thoughts on Jiang Lao for a long time. Before Pei Songyu noticed it himself, he noticed it first. Obviously he is a dull scholar who only likes to read. Whenever someone in the academy talks about aristocratic girls, when he hears Jiang Lao''s name, he will raise his eyes and look at it. Although it seems that he has given up now, he and him are the same brothers, and there are still a lot of times when they meet. Pei Songyu had a frank and natural attitude when meeting him, but there was always a thorn in his heart. Today, Pei Songyu sent a small servant to hand over the news from Dali Temple, causing the stabbing to sting him, saying "I know", and letting the servant who came to tell him the news go down. He tapped on his temple, thinking that Jiang Lao recently held the angelica tea and didn''t let go, his eyes slowly slowed down, and he gradually didn''t want to use the bloodthirsty methods he had thought of in his heart. However, Pei Songyu still has to take care of it. Think of a way to point him to a marriage. With your own wife in charge, you won''t be thinking about disturbing other people''s wives all day long. What happened to the seventeenth prince, he personally told Jiang Lao to know. After knowing the seventeenth prince for half a month, Jiang Lao was about to be escorted to Dongyi''s side, slightly surprised. If she didn''t put herself in the position of victimization, in all fairness, this sentence would be a little heavier. Exile... This is more serious than beheading. The murderer paid for his life, but the seventeenth prince was exiled to Dongyi. Even though the prince¡¯s identity made him barely able to keep the fief in the end, it can be estimated that the fief ended up in Dongyi. Such a remote and wild land is so remote that there are so many exiles there. People who go without return. She weighed it up in her heart, and couldn''t help but tell Rong Ming what she was thinking in her heart, and asked quietly, "Is this a heavier sentence?" Rong Wei didn''t mention his role in this. He got up to get the tea, and planned to make a pot of Angelica tea for Jiang Lao himself. He said in an understatement, "Father, the Xu family should be suppressed. " He pinched the cold body of the teacup, his brows suddenly tightened. In her eyes, the seventeenth prince was the younger brother who grew up with him. Even if she knew a little bit about him when he was a child, if he was too indifferent, it would seem ruthless and chilling. His tone just now... is slightly wrong. Rong Ming''s pace then stopped, just as he was about to remedy a few words, Jiang Lao ran into him behind him. Jiang Lao followed behind him and followed his steps. He stepped left foot and she also stepped left foot, and he stepped right foot and she also stepped right foot. She didn¡¯t walk fast, and it didn¡¯t hurt to hit her. It was just a little accidental. He was so vigilant. She followed him brazenly, her footsteps were not confiscated, but he couldn¡¯t notice at all. She liked this very much, the bridge of the nose. Sore, but my heart softened, stretched out his arms, hugged him from behind, and rubbed his face unconsciously twice, with a soft smile in his breath, and said: "Father, this is what he did. good." Rong Zhao turned around and lowered his eyes slightly. Jiang Laohuan smiled carelessly, and Xiao Limao with crescent eyes looked cheerful, "This is also a good judgment." "It''s a crime that he has bullied you." Seeing that Rong Lu hadn¡¯t spoken, she paused and said two more words, "Plus..." she hesitated for a moment, and suddenly felt that she was reasonable, her speech speed suddenly picked up again, "Plus The things his mother had done before, the punishment was so heavy, he could bear it instead." What happened so many years ago is beyond investigation, I am afraid that no one will give him justice and justice. Although one thing is one thing, the payment of the mother''s debt is also a bit unreasonable, but the person who bullied him and wanted to harm her became miserable... She was unreasonable. The more miserable the people who want to harm her, she will only feel happy. But although she was determined to be unreasonable in her heart, she wanted to agree with her unreasonable remarks. She looked up at him with her eyes on the water, and her speech speed changed back to hesitating, "Is it?" " With a deep light in Rong Ming''s eyes, he lowered his head, and Jiang Lao was always in his pupils. She''s just a little girl who doesn''t seem to be a grown-up, but she has a reckless temperament to protect her short. It really doesn''t make sense. Pretty handsome. He laughed suddenly, raised his hand, and clicked with his finger. Jiang Lao¡¯s nose was thin, his knuckles were slender, and the back of his finger touched Jiang Lao¡¯s eyelashes. The disturbance caused Jiang Lao to blink twice, and finally went straight. I closed my eyelids. Rong Ming took advantage of this opportunity to bend over and kiss her forehead lightly, with a slight smile, "Yes." "Then you just now, why do you want to ask if the case is too serious?" "I''m afraid that the case is wrong, and someone who doesn''t have long eyes will come to turn over the case for him," he said badly, and his voice was quiet. The more Jiang Lao said, the quieter his voice. Suddenly, Rong Ming smiled harder, his chest was shaking, Jiang Lao felt trembling when he was next to him, she lifted her head from his arms and glanced at him. She rarely saw him smile so heartily and beautifully. He dazzled his eyes for a while and indulged in a moment, and continued to whisper: "But since it was your father''s intention, you can reverse the case...it shouldn''t be the case." Rong Ming clicked on her forehead again, and said exactly: "I won''t be here." "Every year, every year." His voice changed to a residual smile, and he called her in two small words in a row, in an intimate tone as if to bite her to the tip of her tongue, returning to her initial question, " You are right." "What you say is correct." Even if it is not right, it will only be right here. ... On the ninth day of May, Jinling City is full of good conditions. Xu Guozhang bought the jailer and met his grandson. His daughter was detained and his grandson was exiled to the west of Zhejiang. The successive blows made his face a little haggard. "When you go to Dongyi on this trip, don''t be discouraged. The sky will give you a big deal, and it will make you frustrated first, here in Beijing," The seventeenth prince bowed his head and said nothing. "Warlord Dongyi, his daughter is about the same age as you." The seventeenth prince is still bowing his head. He understood what Xu Guozhang meant. Just a little disdain in my heart. It''s just a little warlord, just put it in front of him and pour some tea for him. It''s just that he was exiled to West Zhejiang for a while, so he had to marry his daughter? He doesn''t want to marry, no matter how many benefits he can get, he doesn''t want to marry. "If you marry the daughter of the Dongyi Governor, you can be taken care of by the Governor at Dongyi." Xu Guozhang said shortly, "When you get there, I will arrange for you to meet her." The seventeenth prince looked ugly, was silent for a while, and finally nodded and said: "Grandpa, I see." Xu Guozhang spent a lot of money to buy the jailer, but he only had the time for a stick of incense. He was afraid that he would be too loud and that those things he said would be heard by others, and he was afraid that the stick of incense would have been burned out, and his tone was light and quick. , "Jinling, what are you worried about?" The seventeenth prince gazes slightly, bit his lip, hesitates, Xu Guozhang urges him: "Say quickly." The seventeenth prince gritted his teeth, after all he did not dare to say the name in his heart, and raised his head and said: "Now really, is there no way to take my elder brother?" He prefers that he is taken away by other emperor brothers from his real power and the final throne, and he does not want that person to be Rong Ming. A person who lives in the palace like weeds, has no dignity, and can''t change hands at any beating or scolding. This kind of person is not worthy of arguing with him, so why should he be proud of him in the end. The fire of anger and jealousy ignited his whole person. Xu Guozhang looked at him with a deep gaze, and he could no longer show the expression of not putting Rong Ming in his eyes like when he had only raised Rong Ming. He pinched his palm and said with frowning brows: "Grandpa will find a way." He has a difficult tone, and there is a hint of urgency in his eyes. Worked so hard For many years, I have been holding a clean attitude to the outside world. After so many years, when the time is about to reap the fruits, I have to face a situation of falling short. Who can bear it. The seventeenth prince leaned over and whispered to Xu Guozhang, "Nine brothers have accumulated a lot of power and connections too quickly. Isn''t there anything tricky in the process?" "He fought in Lingnan. The rumor is not that King Jing fled there." He hinted, "Is anyone helping him behind?" After listening to Xu Guozhang, he did not take the words of the seventeenth prince to heart. The method is indeed a method. It''s just...now there is no chance to find out about the news in the palace. I don''t know how the emperor is, nor what he is thinking about... If only the former emperor had changed when he was a teacher, he would listen to him. Now he can''t even see Longyan, so how about listening to him. He did not promise the seventeenth prince, "No, the situation is unknown now. If he lifts a rock and hits himself in the foot, it will be bad." The seventeenth prince was in a frenzy and kept this matter in mind. Until the day when he was escorted to Dongyi, he couldn''t stop thinking, if it''s just the front, even if it''s planted and blamed, the mother and grandfather always have a way to persuade his father and the emperor. When leaving Beijing a hundred miles, the carriage stopped on the side of the road. The seventeenth prince was taken by the guard to the bushes by the ditch to relieve him, and when he cleaned it up, the guard was gone. The seventeenth prince frowned and looked back, and saw that he was indeed unguarded, and his heart was pounding. I want to escape, but I don''t know whether to escape or not. He didn''t make a decision, but he was lost. When he finally walked back to the wide road, he saw a man in white clothes standing in the middle of the road. The man was riding on a horse. When he came over, he had a gentle smile on his face. "I wanted to send off the Seventeenth brother, but I didn''t expect to meet it here." He didn''t hesitate and asked with a faint smile, "Seventeenth brother, where are you going to escape?" "The seventeenth brother has repeatedly violated the king''s law so much, it is really sentimental." The man immediately sighed, beckoned, and signaled the guard action behind him. When the seventeenth prince saw those people coming towards him, his pupils tightened. Thinking back to the fact that the person guarding him had disappeared, he suddenly realized that he had fallen into a trap. He roared at Rong Ming: "You spit people!" Being demoted to Dongyi, this crime is enough for him. If he adds one more crime, he might really have no chance of turning over. Chapter 163： "After the jailer guarding you has admitted that he accepted the bribe, he put the country''s father-in-law to meet with you. Presumably at that time he discussed the escape route with you... It''s a pity, it''s a pity." Rong Ming shook his head lightly with a look of regret, "Unfortunately you didn''t escape too far." That was the look in the butcher''s eyes when he looked at the sheep who had been slashed, with a little indifference in regret. He already knew what was going to happen, so how could he really regret it? The seventeenth prince was watched by him, cold all over. He froze in place and did not dare to move, recalling everything that had happened in the past few days, and was shocked by a fact. No wonder. No wonder his grandfather bought the jailer to meet him so smoothly. This is just one part of Rong''s design. He wants evidence, he wants everyone to believe that he wants to escape halfway, let him add another level of crime, so that he can arrange people to him, even if he gets to Dongyi, he will be controlled and controlled by Rong Zhi wherever he goes. Surveillance, who would dare to help him? He only remembered the lowliness of this man when he was young, so low that he couldn''t turn his back even if he was bullied and tried his best to turn his head, but in the pride of steadily gaining the upper hand day after day, he forgot the insidiousness of this man. He was fortunate that his grandfather was able to buy the jailer smoothly, and fortunately that he could say a few words with his grandfather before leaving, he had already fallen into the trap laid by the other party for him. What is ridiculous is that he himself naively fantasizes about how to frame him, without realizing that he has become the only turtle in the other side''s urn. The taste of being framed but unable to resist... I don''t know how many times Rong Ming has tasted since he was a child, but the seventeenth prince has tasted it for the first time. His body trembled more severely, raised his red eyes with resentment, and swept toward the white figure in front of him. The other party was riding a horse, with a long knife in his hand dragging on the ground. The robe was slowly blown by the wind in the suburbs, and the light of the knife was extremely cold, reflecting his dark pupils, and it was particularly calm. There was a chill in the heart of the seventeenth prince. He was almost certain that if he resisted, if he ran again, he would be killed immediately. Grandpa''s hesitation and hesitation at that time was already a reminder... He can''t beat such a person at all. ... Hu Tang has always been a fun-watcher. Hearing that the Seventeenth Prince was sent to Dongyi, he always wanted to take Jiang Lao to see the fun. Although Jiang Lao didn''t think about it, Hu Tang said she wanted to go, so she wanted to accompany her, but Qin Yun in the palace asked her to enter the palace. She failed to accompany Hu Tang to see the excitement. In a few moments, I arrived at Shuxiang Palace. Concubine Yun Gui said that there was something important to tell Jiang Lao, and when Jiang Lao came, she only showed Jiang Lao the baby clothes she made. Jiang Lao would be wrong at first, thinking that Concubine Yun was pregnant, and his face turned pale with fright. She knew that her aunt didn''t want children, but when she saw Qin Yun''s pleasant expression, she was a little confused. Qin Yun blinked a pair of enchanting eyes. Before Jiang Lao could speak, he knew what Jiang Lao was talking about. His voice filled with a smile was soft and charming, "The tea last time... but you took it all. " Jiang Lao understood what she meant. First it was the pamphlet, then the angelica tea, and now it was the child''s little clothes. She really didn''t know what to say. "Thank you, auntie." After expressing her gratitude, she said a little bit of ridicule, "Come back, don''t even find the child''s marriage." Qin Yun thought about it seriously, "It''s not a big deal." Jiang Lao: "..." Qin Yun hurriedly smiled, "You take it seriously if you scare you. I won''t interfere with marriage. Children are happy on their own and are more important than others." "I don''t have a child." Jiang Lao''s expression didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. He tossed the little clothes with shame, and glanced down again, with the back of his hand behind him, secretly moving two fingers, his fingertips quietly twisting. The fabric, quietly look at this little garment, it''s not as big as two slaps, so small. Qin Yun also smiled and stretched out, "I know it''s not that fast. I''m just afraid of hand-skilling, so I practice needlework. At the beginning, to please the emperor, there is something I can do willingly. Needlework." Jiang Lao had unconsciously held the whole little dress in her hand, and she looked down at it. The stitches are dense and not messy, she is out of this craft. Auntie has a foothold in the harem, relying on more than beauty. Seeing her duplicity, Qin Yun looked like she liked it, and said with joy, "Kan Ming''er got free, I will sew two more pieces." Thinking that this little dress was stitched by her aunt, Jiang Lao wanted to bring her aunt''s favorite things when he came back, raised apricot eyes, and asked, "What does my auntie want recently? Go and find it for you." "In recent days, what do you want most..." Qin Yun read, lowered his head, and answered the question, "Is the 17th prince out of Beijing?" "I left Beijing, that''s today." Jiang Lao replied. Qin Yun sighed, "Your husband may be in control in the future." "Where do you think I will go in the future?" She asked Jiang Lao in a small chat, but didn''t give her time to answer, her eyes showed longing, and she answered, "I don''t bother to be the queen mother, God Let me be born as the daughter of the Qin family. I have enjoyed my wealth and suffered all my sins. If I have a chance in the future, you can let me go out of the palace in feign death, okay?" Jiang Lao sometimes regarded Concubine Yun Gui as her seniors, and sometimes regarded her as an older sister. When this kind of distressed her, he wanted to regard her as a younger sister. If the person in front of her was really her sister, she would not let her enter the palace in the first place. Jiang Lao didn''t know if she could do it in the future. She never said big words, but at this moment, she responded softly with "Okay." To live, one must have a sweet thought to live well with expectation. When Jiang Lao left the Shuxiang Palace, he thought of what her aunt had said in his heart, and felt more so. When he reached the Jinxiu Palace, Jiang Lao stopped because of a loud noise. Ming Shao raised his ears and listened twice, and said to Jiang Lao: "Girl, it seems to be chasing someone." Jiang Lao frowned. She instinctively didn''t want to get involved in the chaos of the harem, but just about to leave here, a figure sprang out from the alley a few steps away from her. The man shouted "I want to see my Yuan''er", and when he saw Jiang Lao''s footsteps, the hatred in his eyes was so strong that he was about to drip blood, and he immediately rushed towards Jiang Lao. It was Queen Jiahe. Before she was close to Jiang Lao, she was stopped and hugged by a few palace ladies in apricot pink clothes. There was a mess on the palace road. Jiang Lao wanted to stay out of the situation, and took a few steps back. The voices of Kejia and the queen crawled into her ears. Why do you want to harm my Yuan''er!" Harmful? "Brothers, kill them all, he is so vicious!" vicious? Jiang Lao was trembling with anger by the sharp tones and unreasonable words of Yijia and the Queen. She had never been angry or angry in life, and was so angry that her head hurts for the first time. Her tone was unbelievable, "Vicious?" "Why was your Royal Highness assassinated and injured during the autumn hunt? Why was he assigned to the remote and deserted Shouhuai Palace when he first returned to Jinling? Why was the mansion after the branch was built in the west of the city? The empress really thought she was doing something unconsciously. "Jiang Lao''s anger rose, his voice pulled higher and higher, "For the time he was assigned to Huaizhou..." This change was only after she met him, just something she could see. In the fourteen years before she met him, she didn''t dare to think about what life he was like. She pointed to Queen Jiahe and cursed: "When you wanted to kill him, did you ever reflect on whether you were vicious? You have a reputation for being gentle and gentle, and snakes and scorpions are not poisonous. What right do you have to blame others?" Ming Shao stopped Jiang Lao, and when she saw Jiang Lao cursed, she didn''t have to leave the words in her stomach. She pucked at Jia and the Queen, "This is a good walk, why suddenly a wild dog barked out? " Queen Jiahe''s face turned red and white. Until the queen was pulled away rudely by the lady of the court, and disappeared from Jiang Lao''s sight, Jiang Lao''s face turned red, angrily, and her breath was uneven. The maidservant in the Fairview Palace was afraid of neglecting Jiang Lao, and even more afraid of offending her, so she took away the queen Jia and the queen, and came to apologize to Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao waved his hand and didn''t want to listen, and let her go down. She continued to move forward, her brows kept firmly locked, her slender fingers clenched into fists, Ming Shao looked at Jiang Lao from the side, and asked her softly, "Girl change her anger?" Jiang Lao bit her lip and did not answer, but her expression had already answered everything. Ming Shao said: "Don''t blame the girl for being angry. The servant girl was also angry after hearing the words of the queen." It¡¯s just that she was angry because the seventeenth prince almost killed her young lady and lost her innocence. The queen changed her face and said that the seventeenth prince did nothing, not like the young lady, all the things she said were the uncle¡¯s. thing. Jiang Lao was already mad, pursed his lips and looked at Ming Shao, and said, "You teach me." Ming Shao didn''t know, so, "Huh?" he said. "Teach me a few curse words." The more Jiang Lao thought about it, the more angry. Even the anger burns stronger than when facing the queen. While angry with the queen, he changed his anger. The more she thought about what she just said, she felt that she was not enough to relieve her anger, and she should have said it harder. How could such soft words poke into the heart of a thick-skinned queen like a queen? She was too merciful. At all, I don''t know if the queen is angry. Definitely not... She understood Hu Tang''s feelings after losing in the competition. She should be a bit harsher. Ming Shao burst into laughter, "Those words came out of the servant¡¯s mouth, and others blamed the servant for being a shrew with sharp teeth, saying that the girl¡¯s discipline was not good, but if the girl said it herself, I¡¯m afraid it would be considered a shrew. It¡¯s your own. Don¡¯t lose your dignity if you don¡¯t have a reputation for etiquette. Jiang Lao lowered his eyes, "Then I will think about it myself." Strange to say, facing the words that the queen could not think of, this After a while, they popped out one by one. Why didn''t you expect it just now? Head, head, useless head. The more he thought about it, the more angry Jiang Lao became. He was so angry that he stopped his footsteps, stopped where he stomped twice, and his little porcelain-white face showed a bit of anger and willfulness. She tossed her sleeves sullenly, turned her head and walked on the road that had just been taken. ... After Rong Ming returned to Jinling, he did not return to his home immediately. Instead, he went to the official residence first and saw the secret guard he had arranged next to Jiang Lao. "Where did the madam go today and who did you meet?" he asked. lady. He had never thought that this kind of title could come out of his mouth. I never thought I would talk about it frequently. Don''t change your hatred and find a few people to talk about it. The whole world knows it. There are very few other words, like these two words, as soon as they are spoken, they will make him feel happy. The dark guard replied: "The lady has entered the palace since then, and has been with the imperial concubine for half an hour, and met the queen." Rong Ming paused, his face immediately cold. The eyes, which were always calm, were slightly turbulent, "Explain what''s going on." "Madam entered the palace to see the imperial concubine, the one from the Fairview Palace escaped, bumped into the lady''s eyes, and cried to the lady that His Royal Highness was cruel, regardless of brotherhood..." There was a chill in Rong Ming''s eyes. His methods are not clear enough. But the Queen used the hand of Shenque''s daughter to frame Jiang Siye, the seventeenth prince, and he couldn''t tolerate it. But there was a sense of fear in his heart, his eyes suddenly dimmed, his finger bones tightened, "Year... what did she say?" "Madam scolded the Queen Empress, and after scolding it again, change..." "Change?" The dark guard''s voice became quieter, "Change... go back and scold again." Chapter 164： ... When returning home, the carriage stopped by the shop beside the Qinhuai River. Jiang Lao propped his head and leaned against the wall of the carriage. Ming Shao went to the teahouse to buy water, and she waited in the carriage. The quarrel made her lose energy, not only her mouth was dry, but her head became groggy. But just now I went back and cursed again. This time I made preparations. I was able to analyze everything I wanted to say, and I said everything I wanted to say, and she felt happy in her heart. Think of the queen''s blushing face and her body trembling with anger. Jiang Lao closed his eyes, but the corners of his lips moved upward. She thought about the bullying that Rong Yu had suffered when she was a child, as if she had suffered it personally. Outside the carriage was the sound of wind. In season, autumn has entered, and the weather is getting colder day by day. When Jiang Lao waited for Ming Shao to return, he fell asleep so sleepy. She didn''t sleep deeply, and frames flashed in her mind, like a dream. She dreamed of herself when she was a child. The weather is cold, she is dressed very thick, running on the road like a rolling ball, the wind is strong in autumn, she wants to put the paper kite, her father and mother also spoil her, the mother sent a maid to buy the paper kite, and father held her by the hand. Hands out. The paper kite was faltering, supporting the wind, but when it was about to touch the sky, it was blown off by the wind. The paper kite flew south, leaped all the way over the palace wall, and hung on a tree in the palace. There was a child on the ground with a clean face but dirty clothes. He curled up in a corner under the tree. He wiped his face with the corner of his sleeve. Hearing the sound of the tree, he stood up in shock. After getting up, his expression relaxed after a long while, and he raised his head to look at the paper kite. The shadow of the fallen leaves hit his face and moved away with the movement of light and shadow. Jiang Lao clearly saw his beautiful eyebrows and the red mole on the corner of his eye. Ming Shao returned with the water sac. Seeing Jiang Lao holding his head as if he was asleep, he whispered softly. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he put the water sac aside and ordered the coachman to continue driving and rush back to the palace. When the carriage stopped, Ming Shao was about to wake Jiang Lao, and heard the carriage driver outside respectfully shouting "His Royal Highness". Ming Shao lifted the driving curtain, seeing Rong Ming outside, hurriedly bowed his head and said, "Your Highness." Rong Chen pressed his long finger to his lips, gave a silent gesture, and stooped into the carriage. After a while, he took Jiang Lao out. The action was cautious, and the girl''s sleeping face in his arms was not disturbed at all. The moment he got out of the carriage, his hand was on Jiang Lao''s head. Wait until from the carriage When she came out, this hand came down, wiped the corner of Jiang Lao''s clothes, pressed her white and soft face against her arms, and walked in. When he arrived at the shadow wall, Jiang Laohuan came to his senses because the smell in his arms was different from the smell in the carriage. She wrinkled the tip of her nose twice, always feeling that he was tinged with the aura of wind and dust, but when he thought about going to the mansion as a errand, there would be such a smell of mud and weapons. Jiang Lao didn''t think much about it. He changed half of his mind and stayed in the dream just now. She raised her head and glanced at Rong Ming, he was walking to the shadow wall, the shadow of the whole wall was hitting him, she just looked at him like this, from the chin, to the bridge of the nose, to the eyes. Have a mole in the fundus. The child I dreamed of in my dream is as if he was when he was a child. When he was a child, in her dream, he climbed up the tree and pulled down the kite hanging from the branch. Then she woke up. She lost her kite, and although she was sad, she was not serious. Because she was sure, her parents would buy her a new kite. Jiang Lao suddenly flapped his eyelashes, raised his neck, leaned in gently, and kissed his chin. "Woke up?" Jiang Lao often heard him say this in her ear. It seemed that whether it was waking up in the morning on weekdays or taking a nap in her usual time, she could always listen to him asking in her ear softly, "Wake up?" " Blame her for sleeping too much. She nodded, trying to get out of his arms, and flopped with her feet twice, but it didn''t have the slightest effect. Should he let it go or change it. Jiang Lao asked him anxiously, "Aren''t you tired?" Rong Ming shook his head. Jiang Lao wasn''t very happy to believe it, but he always felt that he was acting in a prestigious manner. She carefully glanced at his face, there were no sweat marks, she weighed it in her heart, and the cat curled up as if looking for a nest, and asked him to hold it obediently. Her indulgence undoubtedly gave Rong Ming a pole to climb up. Suddenly he stopped, his deep gaze was a bit playful, "Where do you kiss?" The smile on the thin lips is more playful, and the tone is like a teacher admonishing his students. His appearance was not so dignified, and he smiled with affectionate eyes. Jiang Lao was frightened by his smile. He understood the hint in his words and glanced back. He was relieved to see that no one was following. She straightened up, leaned in quickly, snorted, and tweeted on the corners of his upturned lips, only to recollect that she sighed in relief, too inexplicably relaxed. His rude request that she could directly refuse. She raised her eyes quickly and was about to blame, but the person holding her no longer smiled. There was no **** and temptation in his expression, and the corners of his slightly drooping eyes looked well-behaved and obedient. When he lowered his head, the shadow of the upper part of his face also concealed the small mole under his eyes. He whispered: "No matter where I kiss every year, I am happy." Jiang Lao knew he would be wrong. She shrank into a ball in his arms and refused to lift her head again. Think about it, but I didn''t use much force, and hit his chest with his forehead, but hit his forehead red, not much pain, but suddenly a little bit wronged. This grievance disappeared when I thought of the kite-picking kid in my dream. It was just a dream, just looking at the bleak autumn tree and the cold frost hanging on the wall, she wanted to step forward and hold the child squatting on the wall to warm it up. The person in the dream is the person in front of you. She straightened up and kissed him again, her lips curled up, and she said forcefully: "You can." Rong Ming laughed out loud, happy to see her occasionally domineering, "Yes, I can." Rong Zhao waited for Jiang Lao to mention about her encounter with Empress Jiahe, but she did not say anything. When he returned to Sui''anyuan, when he put her down, he asked: "Who did you meet when you entered the palace today? ?" When the soles of Jiang Lao''s feet touched the ground, they became more solid. She was always worried that she would crush him. Instead, she would walk more steadily. She didn''t want to tell Rong Chen about her encounter with the queen, because she only provoke him to stab him in vain. As for the little clothes made by her aunt...The child didn''t move, so don''t talk about it. Otherwise, he would definitely hold the child as a bait and pester her overnight. "Go to Shuxiang Palace, and accompany my aunt to embroider." Jiang Lao''s voice is light and faint, she also knows that Rong Chen knows how well she is embroiderer, and adds, "I see if she embroiders." When it comes to the imperial palace, Jiang Lao''s thoughts turn back to that dream. Suddenly she became a little curious, and raised her head to ask Rong Ming, "When you were a kid, did you ever pick up a paper kite?" Rong Ming frowned, and wanted to say no. He looked at him expectantly, and suddenly felt that things might not be what he thought. Instead, he chose to be honest. "Have." Jiang Lao then asked, "That paper kite, is it a carp?" She looked at Rong Ming''s eyes, and suddenly felt that her dream just now might be more than a Nanke, her eyes widened, and she added: "Half cyan, half red." Chapter 165： Jiang Lao likes bright colors since she was a little girl. Whether it''s clothes or juggling, she wants the most beautiful one. So is the paper kite. All the kites in the paper kite shop were not as beautiful in color and shape as the carp kite in her hand, but no matter how beautiful they were, Jiang Lao had seen too many interesting things, even if the paper kite was blown away by the wind, she would not forget it. But this time waking up from the dream, he clearly remembered the look of the paper kite in the dream. As soon as she finished speaking, Rong Zhen fell silent. He did pick up a kite, a carp kite half red and half blue. He thought it was a toy for the prince or prince in the palace. He wanted to walk away without seeing it, but after hesitating for a moment, he climbed up the tree and took it off. This is something he has never been able to own himself, he has only seen others play it from a distance. At that time, he was not envied. At the age of seven, he had already seen clearly that he was not like others, and there was a mother and concubine who could love him, so he shouldn''t have such a small toy. He thought he would never want it, but when he saw the kite hanging on the treetop, he became greedy. He seldom picked up a funny thing, avoided the Chiyiwei who saw the paper kite floating in the sky looking for it, and hid the paper kite. That is his only toy. It''s a pity that he didn''t have any abilities at that time, and the kite was finally replaced by the sweeping palace lady who saw it and threw it out. He always thought it was something he stole, and he hesitated when he answered... Not many people know about this. How did she know? ... Jiang Lao only found it incredible. He really picked up a kite, then her short dream, is it true? She wanted to continue checking, but she couldn''t remember how old she was at that time. According to the size in her dream, she was about four or five years old. "Maybe that was my kite." Suddenly remembering something, her eyes became very bright, clutching his sleeve, and her whole body snuggling close, "Did it fall when you picked it up?" When the spring breeze is in full swing, there are many paper kites, but it is rare in autumn. Seeing Rong Lu nodded, Jiang Lao tiptoed in excitement, "It''s really my kite!" "It''s really..." She murmured twice. Rong Ming''s doubts remained unsolved, and he glanced at her lightly, "Why do you remember that kite?" Jiang Lao raised his eyebrows, "Good memory." Rong Ming knows how many catties she is. He admits that she has a flexible mind, and she has never seen her miss it. She has a good memory...really not, but rather confused. He was silent, Jiang Lao glanced at his expression and understood. She occasionally cocked her tail to be complacent. He was so dull and didn''t give her face at all. "If I did, would you believe it?" Rong Chen asked back, "Why don''t you believe it?" No matter who else speaks in front of him, he has to guess three points. Only not to her. Jiang Lao lowered his head and mumbled, "My parents don''t believe me." A few years ago, when she dreamed about what happened later, she once mentioned it to her parents on New Year''s Eve a certain year, taking advantage of the slight drunkenness. Her parents were taken aback, laughed, and regarded her words as idiots. As for the dream state and the future, they think it''s just a coincidence. Seeing that her parents didn''t believe it, she didn''t mention it again. It was all in her dreams, and mentioning them would only make them misunderstand. "I dreamt it." Jiang Lao said softly. Even if she knew that the person she was facing was Rong Ming, she was nervous because she didn''t know how he would react. She swallowed her saliva and said it again. This time she uttered a lot more clearly, "I dreamed of it in a dream. " She grabbed his arm, completely unable to guess how he would react, and stared at him closely. Rong Ming frowned for a long time, raised his hand, and placed it on her head. "This dream may be just a coincidence," he said quietly. The steadfast feeling of being touched on the top of his head caused Jiang Lao''s heart to fall back. She was really worried that she would be seen as an outlier. Never promote dreams and act low-key because of this worry. She didn''t think that Rong Mei would look at her strangely, but just in case... There was tension in an instant. But his reaction made her very relieved. "What if it''s not a coincidence?" She was still staring at him, very curious, "If I said, I have had a similar dream?" Rong Chen couldn''t tell whether her words were a joke from the heart. He looked down at her and gradually became serious. "If what you said is true..." "Don''t let anyone but me know about this." The seven-year-old did not have the ability to protect the paper kite. Now he has the ability to protect her from the paper kite. The paper kite was thrown away, and he didn''t dare to treat her lightly. He warned her in a low voice, "No one can do it." "If you are kidding me... don''t kid anyone else." Jiang Lao knew this a long time ago, so she kept acting in a low-key manner. Seeing that he was reacting like this, she felt sweet in her heart, hugging his waist and grinning smirkly, with a smile in her breath, her voice softened, "Brother Ming very nice." Rong Chen seldom heard from her what she called him when she was young. He did not expect to hear it once. Behind her ears, she was slightly red. Seeing her hippie smiling face, she stretched out her slender fingers and pinched her cheeks. All right?" "Remember it." Jiang Lao nodded, and stopped smiling after several times, and asked him in a serious tone, "You have read a lot of books, have you ever heard of any books on , Recorded such a thing?" She herself has turned a lot of books over the years. She didn''t think she would be the first person in the world to have such a dream, she always wanted to find a precedent. I can search through the history books and ancient anecdotes of the countryside, but I found nothing in the end. Rong Ming looked down at her. She asked so seriously, not like a joke. He wanted to ask her what dreams she had, but instead of suppressing it, he answered her first, shook his head and said, "Unheard of." Jiang Lao had already guessed in his heart that finding the root cause of this problem was not so easy. He smiled and said, "There are more weird things in this world. Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Her eyes brightened suddenly, and she took his hand and said, "I read a strange thing in a book the other day." She didn''t sell anything, and immediately gave out the answer, "Let''s lead the soul." "The light-keeper uses the 30-year lifespan as a guide, twists the clothes he wants to wear for the person who prays for the blessing, or the cloth with his breath to make a wick, and keeps guarding the lamp for three years, which can be called a dead person. Three years of soul-changing." "This is something that is against the sky. I thought it was a section compiled in a folk language book. Who knows if I turned the title page of the book, it was recorded in the Baole Dadian. The Baole Dadian, a big book compiled by the previous dynasty. Encyclopedia, there are very few adulterated things in it. Do you think it is true or false? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true. It just so happens that a corner of the page is missing. I may refer to the missing piece of paper. Replace it. After half a sentence, I said¡ª''all the above, folk chatter, shouldn''t be true''." Although Jiang Lao was calm and ridiculously mentioning this time, the first time he looked at the Baole Grand Ceremony in the Cangshu Pavilion, it was the time when Rong Chen lost his news in Huaizhou. At that time, she really wanted to give it a try. Chapter 166： What she was thinking at that time, she didn''t say a word at the moment. The past is like the wind, and the mood has changed long ago. She is also a master who doesn''t like to remember things in her heart, and she doesn''t like to promote those things that she has thought about but failed to do. She only regards the things about the soul-attracting lamp that she has seen from the Baole ceremony as a joke. Say it to Rong Chen to understand. Inspiring the soul lamp, Rong Ming said these three words silently in his heart. There was an inexplicable melancholy in my heart. I have never read the Baole Grand Ceremony, but I am familiar with these three words. He looked at her in front of him, only to feel a chill rushing to the limbs, and his voice was a little dumb, "It may not be fake." He looked at the person in front of him, stretched out his hand, gently grasped her hand, and held it heavily on the palm of his hand. The small hands, the five fingers of green onions, are straight and white, and they fit in his hand. The warm heat in the palm of the hand makes his heart burn, and the anxiety in his heart dissipates. ... In the autumn, Rong Ming became busy visibly. Xu Guozhang was charged with helping the 17th prince to escape. On the day that the 17th prince left Beijing, he was controlled by the guards of the imperial army who listened to Rong Ming''s orders. Being in jail, he lost his ability to fight Rong Chen. The whereabouts of the two hundred dead men he had kept in captivity were revealed, along with the old story of Rong Chen being shot and injured when he encountered an assassin on the hunting ground. Accepting bribes and secretly forming parties were also turned out. Emperor Zhaowu made an order to confiscate his home. Emperor Wu benevolent and left 10,000 taels in his capital for support, and all the other treasures and goods were put into the national treasury. The Xu family fell completely. Officials in the courtroom associated with the Xu family were all implicated. Gradually, he also understood Rong Chen''s style. It looks expensive and gentle, but in his bones he is tortuous and dangerous, knowing that there is only a way to weigh. Those methods he used were very good, and they made people look for mistakes. They didn''t attract the slightest criticism, and they couldn''t even be said to be unassuming. Let''s look at the fate of the Xu family... this kind of slaying style is obviously also regarded as evil and vicious. In the twenty-seventh year of Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s reign, he had been ill for a whole year. When his condition was good, he would meet courtiers face to face at the meeting, but for at least half a month in a month, he had to rest in the palace. He was only diligent, and during the year he was ill, he showed up very few days. When he didn''t show up, his young nine sons took care of almost all the big and small things in Chaozhong. There has always been more than one force in North Korea, and there are submissive and chasing soldiers. There were rebels, and Emperor Zhaowu had many heirs. Except for Rong Yuan, there were others who were also coveting the throne. Jiang Lao stayed away from the court, and was treacherous in the middle, far away from her. Although she had the heart to help Rong Ming to take care of the ladies of the officials, he rarely asked her to go out to socialize. Jiang Lao originally didn''t like those occasions where she was on the surface, but each had an abacus in his heart. Rong Chao didn''t need her. She knew in her heart that she would be the icing on the cake, and that it would not affect the overall situation. She was also happy and relaxed. On what I like. Those shops by the Qinhuai River that she managed were given to Jiang Lao by Jiang Xingzhou as a dowry. The gold and silver bills in Jiang Lao¡¯s dowry were enough for her to spend a few lifetimes, but money is not too much. Jiang Lao has taken care of the shops, and when he has time, he often thinks about it, and then buy a few more. In the shop, hired to take care of it. Said that he would not go to the circle of the wife of the Jinling family to socialize, and that he should actually manage a good place, Jiang Lao never left. If you have relationships with people you don¡¯t know well enough, just a single word of goodness will give you enough benefits, and you will be more friendly on the surface. Jiang Lao knows this truth well. Which wife has her birthday, and which wife gets a son, and the gift is never ostentatious. Although she is not short of silver, she uses a lot of silver. When she dials the abacus, Rong Lu is lazy. Yang Yang leaned against the window to read official documents. He never deliberately avoided Jiang Lao when he read the official documents. Instead, he set up a small table for Jiang Lao in the study, and Jiang Lao settled the accounts on that small table. Jiang Lao never said anything, but Rong Ming was tired of reading the official document, and he would raise his eyes to look at her. The more she concentrated, the more he wanted to make trouble. After eating the jealousy of the account book twice, he felt unreasonable to make trouble, but instead He would call out Jiang Lao''s small print and let her take a look at him. Jiang Lao is the one who is terribly obedient by nature. Hearing his call, he immediately raised his eyes from a few cases, followed him with his eyes, holding the accounts in his hand, and putting his other hand on the abacus, and just calculated it. A number, afraid that it will be forgotten in a while, was talking about the number, put down the account book, and searched for the Zhubi, wanting to write down the number first, and his movements were frantic. When she was dizzy after the calculations, she had the habit of stopping and rubbing her forehead, and even the thin strands of fetal hair around her hairline would be rubbed up, looking dazed and ignorant. Rong Chen made a mess, and he didn''t feel ashamed. He gave birth to a beautiful face. He didn¡¯t have any sense of disobedience when acting like a coquettish girl. He was wicked but never dying. He wouldn¡¯t feel guilty no matter what he did. The only thing he was afraid of was that Jiang Lao revealed his nature and caused disgust and harassment. After Jiang Lao settled the accounts, she would steal her account books at night and check it from beginning to end. If it is because of his interruption that something is wrong, the little girl may have a little bit of resentment in her heart. Even if it is secretly, even if it is a little, as long as it is resentment towards him, it will not work at all. He wants her to trust and rely wholeheartedly. At the end of November, when Mrs. Hu saw that Hutang''s oil and salt were not coming in, she finally gave up the idea of ??showing her daughter to see her marriage, and promised Hu Tang to take her to northern Xinjiang to find the general Hu who was stationed in the frontier. Although Jiang Lao was a little bit reluctant, he didn''t want to stop Hu Tang from running to the northern border that she was thinking about because of her. He didn''t say a word to stop him, so he took a lot of effort and thought about what he wanted to send Hu Tang. Unlike other girls, Hu Tang didn''t like rouge gouache, and she couldn''t think of anything to give, so she simply gave her a stack of silver tickets. She has a lot of experience on the road. As the saying goes, if you are a poor family, you have a rich road, you must be entangled when you go out. However, although the entanglement is thick, you must beware of bandits. You can''t expose your wealth. You can''t take a box of gold and silver treasures to sway the market, and clearly write "Come and grab me" on his face. On the road, there is a humiliated face, low-key is better, with a bank note that is easy to hide next to the body, and is not noticed. Seeing that the eyes of money are open, Hu Tang is no exception. She accepted the bank note Jiang Ruosi gave her. She was unceremonious and smiled so hard that she would be back in the next few years. Jiang Lao thought, if Hu Tang finds a good husband in northern Xinjiang, he can''t come back. Listening to Hu Tang and her mentioning the men in Jinling, those gentle, handsome and well-mannered were always mocked by her. There might be something she likes in the military camp in Northern Xinjiang. The weather is getting colder day by day. The snow fell late this year, the winter solstice and the small cold seasons have passed, and the first snow has not come. After the twelfth lunar month came, it was warm for a few days before the first snow fell. Like compensation for the entire winter, the snow came violently. After only half a day, Jinling City was embellished with silver, and there was a glorious scene of heavy winter snow. According to the old rule, Jiang Lao asked the maid to set up a stall in front of the palace gate after the Laba Festival to serve porridge. When she was free, she would look at the stall. This year''s harvest was good, and there were not many people who came back to fetch the porridge and rice. Jiang Lao had prepared three hundred dan of grains. He wanted to send it out in one day, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be set for two days to exchange the remaining 100 dan. I planned to go to the grain shop to get it if I didn¡¯t have enough, but now I changed the surplus, and had already decided what to donate. Jiang Lao didn¡¯t want to keep it anymore. Looking at the sky at dusk, he asked Ming Shao to come over and say a few words. , Asked her to take care of the grain and send it to Sanqing Temple. At this moment, a few more people came, and Jiang Lao said to Ming Shao: "Wait, wait until there is no one on the street before sending it." Ming Shao nodded, "The slave and maidservant will give them porridge first." Jiang Lao followed Ming Shao, and went to hold hands, but his eyes were attracted by one of the team members. It was a girl standing in the crowd taking porridge. The hair is long, hanging behind her, being blown messy by the wind, draped on both sides, wearing a hat that covers half of her face, her head is low, as if she doesn¡¯t want to be seen clearly. . Jiang Lao guessed in his heart that the other party might be ruined, and he was ashamed to see people, afraid of offending, so he moved his eyes away and stopped staring at that person''s face. When it was the girl''s turn that was almost in front of her eyes, Jiang Lao''s hand that gave her the grain bag shrank back a bit. look familiar. Not so familiar to her with joy, this appearance seemed to be associated with the person she remembered that she was wary and disgusted. Osmanthus fragrance. Jiang Lao smelled the osmanthus balm in the air, and the familiarity became clearer. When her father had an accident, the fragrant magnolia flowers on the maid who bumped into her were all on her body. She is willing to give charity outside, but she doesn''t want to be bullied without knowing it. After the family turned from danger to safety, following the clues of the magnolia anointing, she wanted to find out which maid who knocked her down. Knowing that Chen Que framed her father, she randomly checked Shen Xianying. The owner of the Jingzhong Spice Store said that the second girl Shen is most obsessed with spices. New products are bought in the store. She definitely cannot be missing her, or she will come to question her. Magnolia incense was a spice style from the past few years, and that year was not fashionable enough, and she might send it to her servants casually. After Jiang Lao heard the news from the innkeeper, he did not continue to check others. After all, the person who framed her father was Chen Que, and she was almost sure in her heart. It was the maid of the Shen family who knocked her down. The north wind caught the snow, and the sound of the wind made people''s faces cold. Standing in front of the chopping board filled with grain bags, Jiang Lao looked at the lower half of the face exposed under the brim of the other party''s hat, which was imprinted with the Shen Xiuying in her memory, and his whole body was cold. Miss Shen, hasn''t she been burned to death by the fire? Jiang Lao became frightened, and the grain bag he was going to hand out fell out with a "pop". Chapter 167： Jiang Lao couldn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world. As soon as the rice bag fell from her hand, her eyes lowered subconsciously. When she lowered her head, the woman who made her feel like Shen Xiuying was no longer in front of her. Jiang Lao looked up again, and he saw a back who fled in a panic. Jiang Lao wouldn''t believe the matter of resurrection from the dead anyway, but her unbelief was a bit weird because of the back of this person who fled in a panic. If it weren''t for Shen Qianying, why bother to escape? She was looking for someone to catch up and see, a white horse stopped at the alley, and Jiang Jinxing jumped off the horse. He is dressed in a green bamboo gown, looks very upright, and a very noble young man, no matter who he looks at, he has a smile on his face. Even when he sees the victims who come to fetch food, he does not despise or be arrogant, and his attitude is friendly and upright. It was just that when he looked at the girl, the smile on his face was extraordinarily kind, which made him a little more swagger and romantic in his graceful demeanor. Jiang Lao was suspicious in his heart, and was busy instructing Ming Shao to find someone to chase the escaped figure. He looked at his grown-up brother, and he was tired of seeing it. No matter how swaggered it was, he couldn''t get into her eyes. He turned his head and Ming Shao. While speaking, when Ming Shao walked away, he looked at Ming Shao''s back nervously, ignoring Jiang Jinxing in the slightest. Jiang Jinxing''s smile narrowed, his lips were lifted, and "Sister A" dullly shouted. Jiang Lao turned around to see him now, "Why are you here?" "Come and see you..." I wanted to see if there was anything he could help, but when he thought of Jiang Lao ignoring him, Jiang Jinxing became a little angry, and there was a little reluctance in his voice. Let me see if you are in trouble." "Come here." Jiang Lao called him to his side. Although Jiang Jinxing''s tone of something messed up here would make her a little uncomfortable, but his tone of voice has always been this way over the years, and Jiang Lao is also used to her. Quietly said to him, "You help me look at the stall." Jiang Jinxing asked quickly, "What about you?" Jiang Lao: "I''m going to catch someone." Jiang Jinxing: "Don''t go, you don''t even dare to catch a grasshopper, how can you have the ability to catch people? I''ll just go." He seemed casual and casual, and his eyes were on the beautiful girls on the street. In fact, he had already closed his eyes to the scene where Jiang Lao was talking to Ming Shao, and said to himself: "I''m going to find your maid." He walked out two steps, then came back suddenly, tapped his fingers twice on the wooden planks piled with grain bags, "Add more bowls and chopsticks on the dinner table in the evening, I have something to tell you, stay here for dinner." ... There are not many pedestrians on snowy roads. Shen Xianying walked in a hurry, pressing her hat tightly with her hands. There were not many pedestrians on the road, so she went to places where there were few people. Jiang Lao saw her, and she also saw Jiang Lao. She fled for too long, this year in order to find the Baole Grand Ceremony, she dared to return to the capital. Seeing a porridge stall in front of Prince Qi''s Mansion, she followed the crowd here. Before leaving Beijing, she had never heard of anyone who was named King Qi. When I was an official lady, I didn¡¯t know that rice was expensive. I was left outside. I couldn¡¯t even eat rice. A grain of rice was expensive. She just wanted to follow a bag of rice and leave after receiving it, so she followed the people in line. . In Wuyi Lane, the most prosperous place in Jinling City, even the clouds floating in the sky seem to be more beautiful than those outside. She dreams of living here for a day, but unfortunately her father is not such a big official, herself... She originally thought that she could live very well in this life, even if she could not get to the most envied position of the world, she could at least marry Wu The son of a hairpin family in Yixiang. Shen Xiuying thought absent-mindedly, and when she was almost there, she was shocked to find that the person who served the porridge was Jiang Lao. She has been busy fleeing in recent years, unaware of the changes in Jinling. Jiang Lao actually married someone, so he married King Qi... Shen Yanying The hat covered her face and her sight. She could not and did not dare to raise her eyes to see Jiang Lao''s face clearly. She was afraid that if she could see Jiang Lao clearly, she would make Jiang Lao recognize her. The wrist bones are slender but not miserable, white, well-proportioned, and streamlined. At first glance, she knows that she is rich and pampered, which is enviable. She thought madly, running into the alley, the wind hung on her face, her skin hurts, her hair was lost, and she was especially embarrassed, and Shen Xianying suddenly remembered her hatred again. Jiang Lao seemed to recognize her. The faster she ran, the sound of footsteps behind her approached. She was frightened to hear her. After turning into the small alley, she did not dare to stop, her heart beating violently. She worked so hard, and finally there was nothing to change. Talent, fame, fortune, family status, she didn''t get what she wanted, but all those she had had left her. She had only one life left, slumping and hiding, living in this world like a mouse. She ran all the way to the deepest part of the alley, leaving behind the sound of the footsteps chasing her far behind her, and her ears were clear, she panted wildly, resting her fleeing footsteps on the wall with her hand. But he couldn''t stop wondering who King Qi was. Every day she just thinks about where she wants to settle, and who she is going to find for the next meal is exhausted. How can she have the time and energy to inquire about things in Jinling. There are no people who can inquire. King Qi... Could it be Rong Ming? This is completely different from the previous life, but if it weren''t for Rong Ming... how could he let Jiang Lao marry someone else? Unless he is dead. The panting gradually calmed down, and there was a lot of silence around Shen Xiuying that it was almost time to leave. She raised her eyes, but fell to the ground. At a height of nine feet, a young man sat on the wall, looking at her with interest. I don''t know how long I watched it. Seeing that she found him, his lips were full of smiles, his fingers were placed on his lips, and he blew a whistle. The branches and birds flew up, and the whistle roamed the whole alley. Not long after, the clutter of footsteps went from far to near, and several servant girls ran here. They respectfully call the young man sitting on the wall "Master". Shen Xiuying saw that the event was not good, so she aimed at the timing and wanted to run, but a cold light directly blocked her in front. She looked down, Jian Feng was away from her throat, but Ban Zhu Xiang was far and near, she was dizzy for a while, and she trembled and said, "The son has admitted the wrong person." She heard the maid calling Jiang Jinxing "Young Master", and Jomo guessed Jiang Jinxing''s identity. Since she didn''t recognize him, he might not recognize her. There were tears in her eyes, and a string of tears rolled down her cheeks, her hands were covering her chest, "I''m just a weak woman with no power to bind the chicken. I don''t know what I have done wrong, and I asked the son to scare people with a sword. " She cried with pear blossoms and rain, but Jiang Jinxing was the one who hated women''s tears the most, and there was no sympathy or pity in her eyes, "Don''t be sophistry." When Shen Xianying stopped crying, she gave Jiang Jinxing a vicious look, and said fiercely: "If you stop my way again, I will shout criticism, don''t let me go, wait for the reputation to be discredited!" Jiang Jinxing still watched with interest, the woman''s expression changed so quickly, and when he saw that he was not taking soft tricks, she started to threaten. It''s a pity, he doesn''t eat hard and soft. "What is fame?" He laughed. Shen Xiuying clenched her fists. She was just bluffing. How could she really feel that she could threaten Jiang Jinxing, but seeing him as a young man, she wanted to give it a try. Unexpectedly, Ning''an Bo''s Mansion actually raised a young master who is not stingy. She was watched by Jiang Jinxing, her scalp tightened, and she was in a dilemma like a beast. If he doesn''t eat hard or soft, she can''t help it. Simply break the jar, bite the bullet, Shouted loudly: "Come on! Someone is robbing people''s girls!" Call someone to come over, maybe she has a chance to escape in the chaos. Jiang Jinxing allowed her to shout hoarsely, standing calmly in place, with no waves in his eyes. Only the half-foot long sword in his hand kept approaching. If the person in front of him was not a woman, he would have punched him in the flesh. Jiang Jinxing''s eyes were a little impatient, and the sword saw no blood. He easily picked Shen Xiuying''s hat and cut her hair that covered her face. A few long hair fell on the ground. Looking at the face exposed after his hair was cut, Jiang Jinxing touched the sword and sighed, "This knife is really blunt." Then he said: "The fire burned so much that there were no tiles left in the mansion in the Shen Mansion. You have obviously been buried in the sea of ??flames. How did you come back alive? It was the resurrection of the dead and the absconding of sin. You can''t explain it?" His tone was not forcing questions, but just stating the facts frankly, Yun Danfeng was so light that he was not like a person his age, "Second Girl Shen, huh?" Shen Xianying heard him clarify her identity, froze, her dry lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word. At first, she pushed down the lamp beside the bed. She wanted to burn her maid to death, but she didn''t expect that even her mother would be burned to death. She has been regretting all these years of fleeing. It is better to live than to live, or to die at that time. But when she finally walked to the end of death again, she wanted to live again. "I think my mother kissed me." She choked and cried thoughtlessly. Jiang Jinxing slowly raised his hand and retracted the sword. Just when Shen Xianying thought he would let her go, the young boy grinned, snapped his fingers, and said to his entourage: "Catch back." ... Although Jiang Lao guessed that it was Shen Xiuying, she really waited until she was caught by her younger brother and returned to her eyes, knowing that it was Shen Xiuying, she was really surprised. Jiang Jinxing moved quickly and returned within half an hour after he went out. He asked someone to pass the message to the official who once presided over the case of Shenque in Dali Temple. Looking for Jiang Lao, it was a ridicule when they met, "You can run into such a strange thing with this porridge, this luck...tsk." When Jiang Lao saw him catch someone back, the puppy''s eyes were bright and triumphant, and she looked like a tail curled up behind her. She didn''t argue with him, and threw a new veil to wipe his sweat. Shen Xiuying really didn''t die, and Jiang Lao''s doubts were endless, "Why did she live in the world? Could it be someone else who died in the fire? Then how did she manage to hide from the sky? In other words, why did she come to the palace today? NS?" Jiang Jinxing shook his head, "I have cross-examined everything you want to know on the road." "What did you ask?" Jiang Jinxing let out another soft "tsk", looking at Jiang Lao''s gaze as if he was looking at an idiot, "If you ask anything, wouldn''t I tell you earlier?" Jiang Lao talked to him with at most three sentences and kindness, no more speculation. But when he thought of calling him to arrest someone, he would arrest him, and he did everything reliably, but her mouth broke a little bit, so she didn''t get angry and asked him, "You want to stay for dinner, and if you have something to tell me, what do you want to say? ?" Jiang Jinxing was about to speak, but saw a figure appeared at the moon gate. The wooden hairpin and white shirt couldn''t suppress the beauty and elegance of the face. Jiang Jinxing narrowed his eyes, "Brother-in-law is back, I will tell you those words later." Chapter 168： (Catching bugs) Rong Ming walked towards them, Jiang Lao saw him coming, and his toes subconsciously turned to his side, and took the cloak he put on his arms and held it by himself. Rong Ming bends down slightly in accordance with her movement to take away his robes. After seeing Jiang Jinxing standing by and watching them, he straightened up slightly, and took Jiang Lao''s shoulders. Pulling closer to his side, Jiang Jinxing asked, "When did my brother-in-law come?" Time goes by, his habits are completely different from when he was a teenager. He used to smile when he saw people, but his smile was always exactly the same. His narrow eyes smiled like radiant crescents, and the shadows cast by thick eyelashes made the eyes slightly evil. The mole swallowed and disappeared. Jiang Jinxing frowned. After he was thrown into a college to study at the age of eight, he took care of Rong Ming a lot there. Rong Ming came to be his brother-in-law, and he was the most satisfied. And when Jiang Lao got married, he tried to find Sister A in Ning''an Bo''s mansion, but couldn''t find anyone. His heart gradually got wrong, and he finally turned around. Rong Chen, who is so skillful in calculation, can have a place in the court in a few years, how can he take care of him in every way just because of a little kindness at the beginning? Instead, he set out a lot of his sister''s preferences and whereabouts. It was clear that he had conspired against his sister early on. As long as he had a plan, he had misunderstood him for a long time. He had no intention of his sister. He was thinking about how to help his sister get back the husband she wanted... For the truth... Jiang Jinxing thought about the detours inside. , I felt a little bit of dissatisfaction in my heart. He only wanted to make Rong Ming be his brother-in-law. Firstly, his sister liked it. Seeing Rong Ming''s eyes seemed to have little stars. Secondly, he also had face. Rong Ming was smart and had good skills, which just made up for his lack of older brothers. Regret. But he is now a little disgusted with Rong''s cleverness. Such a clever person, when he likes his sister, change it. If he doesn''t like it someday, he may not have the ability to help her sister be fair. No matter how good Rong Ming¡¯s skin is, in his heart, this man in this world is not as handsome as himself. Jiang Jinxing¡¯s voice replied indifferently, ¡°I came here a few hours ago. I¡¯m free to see if I can help you. The place." "Oh." Rong Zhen mentioned casually, "Knowing that your sister is cooking porridge, I came back a bit earlier today." Jiang Lao just wanted to ask Rong Chen why he came back so early today. When he saw that he was talking to her brother, he didn''t step up to disturb him. Hearing Rong Chen''s words, his lips secretly smiled and touched him quietly. The hand suddenly left. Jiang Jinxing had a subtle sense of being compared right now, but he had already said to Jiang Lao in a faceless manner that it was his parents who drove him, so he couldn''t change his words any more, so he could only sulp himself. ... Jiang Lao and Rong Zhao dine on weekdays. They only use a small round table. Although the table is small, the workmanship is exquisite. The materials are fine red sandalwood, Fuyun and Biandilian are carved with fine pens, and they are wrapped around the corner of the table. Although it was a small round table, the two of them were very warm when they were sitting around. There was one more person today, and it immediately became a bit cramped. Jiang Jinxing looked at the two people on the opposite side, with the celadon bowl in his hands, and did not move his chopsticks for a long time. A small bamboo basket was placed on the rice table. The boiled chestnuts were drained and rolled into the basket. Rong Zhao peeled one off his sleeve, and habitually handed it to Jiang Lao''s mouth. Jiang Lao remembered that Jiang Jinxing was changing, didn''t dare to open his mouth to accept the feeding as usual, pushed the bowl, blinking his wet eyes silently as if there was a sound, and asked Rong Ming to put the chestnuts in her bowl. Rong Chen obediently let go, just rubbing the toes of Jiang Lao''s embroidered shoes with the toes of his boots, silently expressing his dissatisfaction. Jiang Jinxing glanced at it and guessed how the two people get along in private. He peeled the chestnuts by himself, feeling very lonely. He peeled the chestnuts and put them in a plate into a golden pile, but none of them moved. After a long while, he pushed the bowl, said "full", and went to the yard first. Jiang Laochang remembered what Jiang Jinxing wanted to say to her, but seeing that he hadn''t mentioned it all the time, something strange appeared in his heart. He seemed to want to avoid Rong Chen. She was aware of this, and she was inexplicably puzzled. Is there anything you can''t let Rong Chen know? Seeing Jiang Lao''s gaze chasing Jiang Jinxing''s back, Rong Lu slowly put down his chopsticks and said to her, "I''ll take a look." He walked out the door, Jiang Jinxing was standing on the porch, leaning against the wall not knowing what he was thinking about, Rong Ming''s footsteps heard, and he quickly returned to his senses and shouted "Brother-in-law." Rong Chen saw that his gaze was a little more profound, staring at Jiang Jinxing, he saw that his heart was hairy, and he wondered if the thing he had accidentally learned was known by Rong Chen. He said, "Have you learned all your homework?" In front of Rong Chen, Jiang Jinxing didn''t dare to lie, and answered honestly: "So-so, but recently Mr. Yan went back to visit relatives, and I was spared." Rong Ming nodded, and said nothing. Jiang Jinxing recalled Rong Ming''s expression, and understood something. he In recent days, I have been running more frequently to the Palace of Qi, which is annoying. "Just before the porridge stall, someone came." Rong Ming turned his eyes slightly to Jiang Jinxing. "Brother-in-law must not have thought of who it is." Jiang Jinxing made a mystery. "Sister A wanted to tell you at the beginning. I stopped him. If I told you directly, I''m afraid that you don''t have the mind to eat and want to go to Dali Temple. " "Second girl Shen, Shen Yanying." There were no surprises in Rong''s eyes. He knew it a long time ago. He knew everything in the house. In the deep sea-like eyes, there was a little anger hidden. Although he can''t be converted, he can''t hold the power, but the things he wants to control, only when he is in his hands, can he live in peace. The Shen family caught fire and burned Madam Shen and Shen Que¡¯s second daughter. He found that one of the Shen¡¯s servants had no news. The maid was about the same age and body shape as Chen Que¡¯s second daughter... At that time, he guessed that Shen Xianying was alive, and sent people to look around. He also arranged eyeliner on the city gate. But Shen Yanying was finally brought back by Jiang Jinxing. He thought he had laid a net, but only fish slipped through the net. This was something he couldn''t bear. Rong Chen''s voice became gloomy following his mood, "Second girl Shen, I will interrogate myself." Unlike Jiang Lao, Jiang Jinxing was far away from the court and didn''t care about the affairs of the court. When he was a little older, he became interested in this kind of power struggle. Although he changed all day to tease cats and dogs, he didn''t seem to be in good shape, but the actual intrigue in the hall had already surpassed those who wrote heroes. The story book has become his favorite thing to listen to in his pastime. He knew what Rong Chen''s reputation was in the court. And when Rong Ming left the house, Jiang Jinxing found Jiang Lao, "A sister is just in front, hasn''t she always wanted to get close to Princess Xiang and her daughter, Xie Xi?" When Jiang Lao did this, she didn¡¯t deliberately hide from the people around her. She was not surprised that Jiang Jinxing knew about it. On the contrary, she was a little surprised that he was also caring about her affairs. He nodded and corrected: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get close. , I just want to figure out why Princess Xiang is obviously the daughter of the country''s head-in-law, so why does she always hide from the country''s head-in-law?" Jiang Lao had already guessed in his own heart that the most reliable one was that Princess Xiang resented his father for preferring his sister Xu Lanruo. She found out that the relationship between Princess Xiang and Queen Jiahe was not good when they were in the boudoir. When a sister enters the palace and becomes a queen all the way, Princess Xiang will be jealous, of course. She guessed the princess Driven by this kind of jealousy, he gradually broke off contact with the Xu family. Jiang Lao told Jiang Jinxing about what he was thinking, and said, "I just want to find out, I want to know if I can find the head of the country from Princess Xiang. Now the Xu family is losing power, I There is no need to stare at the mother and daughter anymore." After listening to her patiently, Jiang Jinxing finally couldn''t help laughing. His tone was still sarcasm, "The daughters of the country''s father-in-law, but they are famous filial daughters." "What do you mean..." Jiang Lao frowned. "Princess Xiang did not resent Guo Zhang Xu." Jiang Jinxing said with certainty: "Guo Zhang Xu married her to King Xiang in order to let her keep a close eye on King Xiang, so as to suppress King Xiang''s power secretly so as not to have a close relationship with King Xiang. The three princes seized the seat of prince. But the king''s father arranged for her to monitor King Xiang and was stabbed in front of King Xiang a few years ago. King Xiang was furious, and Princess Xiang¡¯s chess piece was useless, and King Xiang was jealous of the country. The father-in-law¡¯s forces did not dare to send her down. Now that Princess Xiang is disgusted by her husband and rejected by Xu Guozhang, she is now depressed." Jiang Lao was stunned. After a while, he found his own voice, "What if she is deceiving you?" Jiang Jinxing twisted his eyebrows and was very dissatisfied with her distrust, "You only know that you start with Princess Xiang and Xie Xi, but you don''t know that a woman''s mind is sometimes harder to guess. What you think in your heart, you have to say it the other way around. , It¡¯s very troublesome. These things were confided by King Xiang after being drunk, and every word is true." Jiang Lao was silent for a while, digested the causes and consequences that Jiang Jinxing said, and suddenly became cold, "King Xiang is drunk, why are you by his side? Didn''t you drink too?" Jiang Jinxing''s whole body exploded, and said angrily: "It''s not that you are always investigating Princess Xiang, but you are clumsy and can''t find out anything, so I figured out a way to get a good relationship with King Xiang. , What''s the wine, I lost my small six." "little six?" "My cricket." "The King Xiang loves fighting crickets. The Xiaoliu I trained is the first in Jinling. I deliberately lost to him and gave the crickets to him. He took the crickets I gave to him. There is no disadvantage. Others praised him for training crickets. The easy-to-train cricket has given him a reputation, and he is naturally grateful to me in every possible way." "But I was really wronged. Silver, I want silver." Jiang Jinxing stretched out his hand towards Jiang Lao, and begged with confidence. Jiang Lao wanted to remind him that the plaything was mourning Yizhi, but at this time she ignored it. She knew when she heard that her brother had helped her find King Xiang a few months ago. Regardless of how easy he said, the young boy is just the age to save face, and he will not mention the hardships, so he wants people to praise him for being smart. She didn''t say much, she gave the money quickly enough, took the cash box, and found a silver note worth 100 taels for him. Jiang Jinxing held the banknote, patted it twice in the palm of his hand, smiled, but reached out and handed the banknote back to Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao was surprised at his rare generosity, and he heard Jiang Jinxing¡¯s voice faintly sounded, ¡°This thousand taels is my cricket¡¯s account, in exchange for the hard cost of asking for news from King Xiang, in exchange for the calculation. ." He talked about money with open eyes and a full smile, as if he could push the peach bones in February, and knocked on the table with his fingers. Ten dans of rice will be put in the grain shop to help me manage it. If it can be sold, then the capital and profit will be exchanged for me. If I can¡¯t sell it, I won¡¯t be too late to give me a thousand taels. Will it be successful?¡± Jiang Lao took back the silver ticket, "Oh", and said with a little angrily and a little helplessly: "Sure." This will be calculated, she doesn''t have to worry that he will squander Ning''an Bo''s treasury in the future. Jiang Jinxing touched his throat, "I''m tired of talking, tea." Jiang Lao assigned Ming Shao to make tea and put the banknotes in the drawer. When Ming Shao came back with a pot of tea and poured tea for the two masters, Jiang Lao remembered something and asked Jiang Jinxing, "The matter about Prince Xiang...Why did you wait until your brother-in-law has left before telling me?" How can this matter be kept secret? Jiang Jinxing drank half a cup of tea, and looked at Jiang Lao very intriguingly, "You have been by his side for so long, you have never noticed anything?" Jiang Lao frowned and asked, "What do you want me to notice?" "Don''t you think that piercing the matter of Princess Xiang in front of King Xiang is like a brother-in-law acting style?" Chapter 169： Jiang Jinxing''s round eyes flashed suddenly, and said, "Princess Xiang suffered a hardship, it was a few years ago." At that time, he had just entered the Bailu Academy. When the weather is hot, Sister A can''t pretend to be ugly and dressed as a man. She specifically told him to help stare at the boys who are not four or six in the college, and don''t let them trouble Rong Ming. He remembered what A sister looked like at the time, nervous. He was too young at that time and was fooled. He really thought that Rong Ming had been bullied in the college. Thinking back now again, I am afraid that Rong Chen was only cheated on the face, and he had already started to stir the situation behind his back. If he guessed right, Rong Chen had already identified his sister before he graduated from the academy. Most people in the world are bluffers, and there are few who can restrain themselves. This person, let A sister misunderstand that he is weak and can be deceived, and did not explain. However, this is in the category that he can tolerate, and he is only annoyed by it. If the separation between Princess Xiang and King Xiang was really his handwriting, he wouldn''t know if A sister Cha Xiang Princess checked it for so long. Jiang Jinxing was angry in his heart, with no expression on his face, with a hippy smile, and even seemed to be a joke. He knew how much he should say. He stopped talking about other people''s husbands and wives. A sister can guess the best, so she went to Rong Ming and asked her clearly. If she can''t guess it... he has already hinted it once, and it is considered to say hello to her in advance. If she herself didn''t realize that she was wronged, he, the younger brother, would have to roll up his sleeves and find a place for her to come back. Otherwise, the person surnamed Rong really thinks that his Jiang family are all idiots. Jiang Lao did not answer. She listened to Jiang Jinxing''s words into her heart, but she didn''t show any expressions of surprise. Instead, he took the teapot in Ming Shao''s hand and filled Jiang Jinxing''s cup with tea, "Where is so much gossip, you can''t stop your mouth when you drink tea." A sister is deliberately avoiding his questioning. But looking at this reaction, what he wants her to know, she should understand. "I can''t keep my mouth shut, I''m talking about important things." Jiang Jinxing became satisfied, leaning back lazily, with Erlang''s legs tilted up, "I can be 80 to 90% sure of what I just said. " He finished his tea and got up with satisfaction. "Go, don''t send it." ... The curtain was lifted up and put down again. Outside the curtain, the snow began to fall, and the sky was gloomy. Inside the curtain, Jiang Lao put down the purple clay pot he was holding, his eyebrows drooping slightly. Different from the expression Jiang Jinxing had just changed when she was there, there was a lot of deep thought in her eyes. His eyes were focused, as if he was looking at a pierced tea tray with a purple clay teapot, and as if he was fascinated, immersed in his own world, thoughtful. There was thick snow in the courtyard, and clear sunlight came in through the window lattices, shining on these cups. The purple clay pot that Jiang Lao put back on the tea tray is in the center of the tea tray. There are two cups on the side, and these three objects are even connected to form a very straight line. Jiang Lao looked at it, and suddenly smiled slightly. With such a loose and casual temperament, she has been living with Rong Chen, who is too clean and tidy, for a long time, and she has also learned the other side''s style invisibly. Just thinking of the words Jiang Jinxing had just said, the smile on her face gradually faded. The tea is getting colder on the table. My mind is like a ball of thread that can''t be solved, the more I think about it, the more chaotic. ... official residence. Not a moment. Liao Qiubai was anxious to find Rong Chen, walked through the corridor, blowing wind in his sleeves. Rong Ming was leaning against the Bogu shelf, flipping through the bamboo slips, and Liao Qiubai stepped forward, straight to the point, "I will be here after hearing the news. Is it true that Young Master Jiang caught the second girl of Shen Mansion?" When Rong Jian nodded, Liao Qiubai repeatedly said "Curiously." "what happened?" Rong Ming threw the bamboo slips into Liao Qiubai''s hands, "Look." Liao Qiubai opened the bamboo slips and read: "Wei Wenhan, a person from Shansui County, Qingzhou Prefecture..." He closed the bamboo slips and handed them back to Rong Chen, "Who is Wei Wenhan?" "The maid at Shen''s mansion is similar to Shen Wanying''s figure." "It was her who killed her life in the sea of ??fire." Liao Qiubai suddenly realized, "So, the second girl Shen has been living as that maid all these years?" He lowered his head and thought, "Mrs. Shen also died in the fire that year. Could it be that she also borrowed her identity as someone else..." Rong Ming shook his head, Liao Qiubai showed an unbelievable expression, "The fire was only the work of the second girl Shen?" He was so startled that he couldn''t speak for a long time, and then he spoke after a while, still in disbelief, "She just wanted to be more comfortable, killing several lives, and even her own mother was buried in the flames..." Liao Qiubai''s heart was chilling, "So greedy and fearful of death and cruel and cruel..." He didn''t judge anything, but said: "This time, she is afraid that she can''t escape the death penalty." Rong Zhu closed the official document in his hand. " The capital crime is still a bit lighter. " ... Not a second moment. The sky is still translucent. The prison was gloomy, as if it was already night. Shen Xiuying hugged her knees, her body curled up, in the clammy cell. She looked at everything around her with hollow eyes and despair, and her body trembled tremblingly. There must be something wrong. In the previous life, the soul-attracting lamp was clearly stolen by her and reached her hand. It was late at night, shaking her hands, hiding in the corner of the corridor, she took out the lamp from her arms, and burned her hair into the wick, trying to steal a blessing or two to protect herself. As soon as the hair touched the flame, it was scorched a little, and she was rushed to seal her throat with a sword. She thought that she could not steal the chance of being blessed, and even regretted her act of stealing the light. But when she opened her eyes again, she was convinced that the soul-attracting lamp and the blessing it brought were given to her. Thirty years of life, three years of light-keeping period, what a profound blessing. In her life, she should have everything. However, she lived to the end of her life, even worse than her previous life. The previous life blamed her for her greed and she had a short-lived end. In this life... she has nothing, and she may not live the age of the previous life. Shen Xianying, who hugged her body in the corner, shuddered from the cold, her heart was cold. She has always had an obsession in her heart. She is a person who is blessed by the soul lamp, can everything go smoothly, and can turn bad luck into good fortune. If she hadn''t believed so firmly, she wouldn''t dare to return to the capital that could be recognized at any time. But all the things she experienced over the years were connected, and she couldn''t believe it anymore. She fled as a maid, and escaped far away, thinking that with her talent and beauty, she could marry a small sesame official, and no matter how bad she was, she could marry a wealthy family. I never thought that the men I met over the years were all bewildered by lard, I just wanted to kiss her, and didn''t want to marry her as the wife of the Ming matchmaker. Without the identity of the second girl from the Shen family, how could she get through so easily? But she didn''t dare to tell others that she was the second girl from the Shen family from Beijing. Otherwise, being exiled to Ningguta, murdering, arson, and deceiving the emperor is only a crime, none of which is what she wants to suffer. Jiang Lao is married to King Qi, and she has lived so much better in this life than in the previous life... If she doesn''t want to face it, she has to admit it. She stole the lamp, but failed to steal the blessings. He changed it to protect what he really wanted to protect people. But, who exactly is King Qi? Shen Xiuying was puzzled and regretted why she hadn''t questioned Jiang Lao when she entered Beijing. She knew that she must be living better than her. As long as she didn''t ask, she could deceive herself and others, assuming that Jiang Lao had a terrible life. Shen Xianying looked down at her thin wrists and chapped skin, and then thought of the delicate hand that she saw in front of the porridge booth, she was mad with jealousy, almost crying. There were a few footsteps outside the room where she was held. "His Royal Highness, this is it." The jailer''s voice was pleasing and flattering, turning the key and opening the door to the cell. Various noises penetrated into Shen Xianying''s ears, causing her to lift her head suddenly and straighten her body. As soon as she heard it, she knew that a big man was coming outside. She breathed slightly and became nervous. Even if she didn''t know who came, she quickly tidied her messy hair and wiped the gray from her face, with a little hope in her eyes. Maybe, maybe it''s her father''s deceased. Chapter 170： ... Only half an hour ago. Liao Qiubai and Rong Zhen walked out of the mansion together. Outside the stable, Liao Qiubai stopped, "A person who can kill his biological mother is vicious in his mind. Very people can figure it out, but it may not be easy to judge." Rong Ming insisted on going his own way and just walked forward. "If the trial is not easy, you have to go on trial." He pulled out the horse, turned on his horse, tightened the reins, his voice was cool, "I have to ask some questions myself." ... Inside the prison, the light is dim. The Ya Ya took back the key and made a gesture of asking with a polite gesture. The prison door slowly opened, and Shen Xianying gradually saw the figure and appearance of the man next to Ya Ya. The hope was gone in his eyes, and only fear and tremor were replaced. Outside the prison, Rong Ming hadn''t moved half a step yet. Inside the prison, Shen Xianying was already shaking with fear, and she kept moving back until her back touched the wall. She looked at the crane and python pattern on Rong Ming''s dark blue robe, and she clearly knew his rank and position. I finally understood that my calculations were all in vain. King Qi is Rong Ming. When Jiang Lao married King Qi, he was married to Rong Ming. She had never had a chance to approach them in the previous life, and she has not been able to destroy them in this life. From beginning to end, all she did was to push herself on a more difficult road. Dead end. Everything that I believed in collapsed completely on this day. Shen Xianying fell to the ground, crying in pain in her heart. But she wanted to live for another reason. She looked up and took a peek at Rong Ming. This look made her feel cold all over her body. She looked at the man with a gloomy look in front of her, as if she had seen the cold-blooded and merciless emperor in the previous life. The gaze is like a blade, cutting human flesh and blood. At the thought that soon the dead soul under his knife would soon be herself, Shen Xianying''s body trembled like chaff. She shouldn''t have the idea of ??calculating him. ... Rong Chen captured her every move. When he looked at others, he was always extra cautious, and would not miss any subtle expressions and unnoticeable small movements of the other party. See people''s hearts in small places. He found Shen Xianying''s body along the way. The second girl in Shen''s Mansion looked unremarkable, but she had the ability to pretend to be a fool and trick the queen to go. When he returned to Jinling from Yecheng in the first few years, she didn''t know who got his whereabouts from, and she often swayed in front of him. A concubine with a disgraceful background, the only thing she can rely on is a mediocre biological father who dotes on his concubine and destroys his wife. How can she have such an ability? His fingertips pressed the hilt of the saber on his waist, his eyes were cold, and his lips slowly opened, "You have lived under the name Wei Wenhan for a few years, and it should be the end." He has always been a must-have temperament. Shen Xiuying was wrong not to collude with the queen, but to use the queen''s hand to frame Ning An Bo Mansion. He always remembered that snowy night, the heavy snow fell on Jiang Lao''s body like flying catkins, dyeing her shoulder with white marks. She walked on the street, as if she had lost her soul. There are too many people Jiang Lao cares about. Parents, younger brothers, aunts, grandfathers, and the maids who have been waiting by her side for a long time, she remembered it, and that bore him. If it were to provoke one by one, her gaze would only follow him wholeheartedly. that would be nice. Only then did he know that it was not good. If Jiang Lao feels uncomfortable, he will not be able to get over it. Shen Xiuying''s eyes trembled, and before Rong Ming said anything, she squatted her head and said: "It''s the little girl who is wrong. You shouldn''t be confused by the queen. Do things for her. It''s the little girl who is obsessed with things." She knocked her head and her brain buzzed. The mind kept ringing, to be alive, she wanted to be alive. She lived one more life, knowing Rong''s fate and weakness. "Don''t kill me, the little girl will burn incense and pray for the princess in the future. The princess is pure and kind, and she will not want to see the blood. You discuss with her, forgive the little girl, and the little girl is willing to be a slave and repay the king of Qi. Your Highness and the princess and empress." Rong Ming tapped his finger on the hilt of the sword. The lie was exposed, and Shen Zhenying''s face turned pale. Even if he was a crippled man in his previous life, he was still able to show his power and fight against the crowd, and was able to stand firm. How could he be fooled so easily? "Why are you obsessed with framing Ning An Bo Mansion?" Rong Ming''s voice became colder. His only worry was that Shen Xianying was hiding behind a more venomous snake, giving her advice. It''s Jiang Lao, and he can''t tolerate him sloppy. Shen Xiuying lowered her head, stubbornly resisted, she shed tears pretendingly, and wept: "At the beginning, the little girl pleased His Royal Highness Jiu, but His Highness Jiu never gave me a look..." Rong Chen''s patience was exhausted, he looked away and looked at the servants on the side, "Bring the torture instrument over." Instrument of torture... he wants to torture her severely... Shen Xianying''s pupils shook, no matter how tender it was on her face, she had no idea, and hurriedly went to see Rong Chen. Rong Chen''s expression was always cold. Seeing that there was no hope, Shen Yanying suddenly curled her lips. She laughed frantically Come, "Why should I harm Ning''an Bo Mansion?" "Jiang Lao, why does she live so well?" "The same is being ransacked and exiled, and the same is being sent as a slave. Why can she be cared for by you without suffering at all?" Rong Ming frowned. "That was your previous life. You liked her in the previous life. It''s a pity that she would rather die than be with you. In the end, you would rather give up your thirty-year birthday to light up the soul-attracting lamp, and you still can¡¯t ask for it. The lamp was stolen by me. , I was born again, hahahaha...!" She laughed and coughed up blood, "Thinking you can really stay with her for a long time? Stop dreaming, she only likes your pretending to be docile and well-behaved, she won''t like you for real Looks like, never will¡ª" Shen Xianying''s voice stopped abruptly, and she lowered her eyes in disbelief, looking at the cold sword that penetrated his chest. Rong Ming''s eyes were scarlet, as if losing his sense, "You are talking nonsense!" "She won''t really like you." Shen Xianying gradually lost her breath, "Never..." Rong Ming drew the sword out. He stood there, holding a **** sword in his hand, his eyes were deep as pools, and his eyes were blood red for a long time. Would rather die than be with him... I can''t ask for it in my whole life... He didn''t believe it. There is no previous life, only this life. He patted his face, pressing down on the brutality and blood rushing in his eyes. He can''t do this, so Jiang Lao would be afraid. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like his original appearance, he can be obedient all his life. He threw aside the long sword in his hand and stroked his forehead. Without Shen Xianying''s sharp cry, the inside and outside of the cell became extremely quiet. Rong Lu raised his head suddenly and looked to the right. Unexpectedly, he saw the person he least wanted to see here. In the dim light of the cell, Jiang Rao stood a few steps away, wearing a green plum cloak, holding a stove in her hand. She is so good-looking, so that the light around her has become warm and hazy, so that when he sees her, he feels that his life is good. He recognized the heater, she always thought that his hands were cold, and she wanted to hang on him when it was hot in summer, and she didn''t want to get close to him in winter. In both seasons, she found a heater and stuffed him in his hand. He walked in a hurry at noon today and forgot the hand warmer in the study. He hurriedly looked at Jiang Lao''s face carefully, trying to see all her tiny expressions. Her gaze was calm, calm enough... it was a bit cruel to him. Uncontrollable panic, voice trembling, "Yearly." "It''s not what you see..." "Why did the madam come?" The yaman who took the torture instrument came back and met Jiang Lao outside. He glanced at Jiang Lao''s unusual expression. He intuitively felt that something was going on and bowed respectfully. The little one asks people to clean up, these filthy places are afraid of hurting your eyes." Jiang Lao didn''t speak. The yamen are diligent and dare not give too much. I only secretly planned to clean up in advance in the future. King Qi favored his wife, Jiang Lao was really coming, and they didn''t dare to stop, so they could only quietly clean up here first. "His Royal Highness, the torture instrument is..." The yaman swept his eyes into the cell, and the rest of the words were all stuck in his throat. With just one round of effort, the prisoner in the prison was killed. Ya Yu''s mind quickly turned, this matter spread to others, it must be regarded as a cause of trouble, but the power in Rong Ming''s hands is not trivial, plus, for all the crimes committed by Shen Xiongying, Ling Chi''s execution is not enough, let alone being killed by a sword. ... Rong Lu looked at Jiang Lao, not daring to take a step forward. He didn''t know how much she heard and saw. The long and narrow eyes are still red. It''s just that the violent anger was born, but now it is full of haggard. Obviously, the body is long and standing jade, but it looks like a broken bone, sad and sad. If she escapes, he doesn''t know what he will do. She felt bad for him, but it would be even worse if she left him. If she dared to escape, if she dared to escape... the fist skull clasped beside him creaked, and he didn''t know what to do. All the sounds and colors weakened in Rong Ming''s ears, and his fists were so painful that it penetrated into the bones. The little girl outside suddenly moved. She bit her lower lip, and after a long time of courage, she dared to walk into the **** cell, vomiting in her throat, walking hard every step, but took Rong Ming''s hand. She touched the violent veins on the back of his hand with her fingers, her brows were frowned, and she raised her voice and said: "Second girl Shen deceived the king to feign death and murder her biological mother. The outside servant was stunned, only to realize that Jiang Lao was talking to him, and hurriedly said "Okay", "If you are young, you will find someone to clean it up." "You heard it all." Rong Ming''s voice was hoarse and his tone was affirmative. He stretched out his left hand trembling and grabbed her right wrist. The slender fingers circled tightly, and he tightened them until they were firm. "Are you... not afraid?" Jiang Lao hugged his waist and buried his face in his arms. She didn''t dare to look at everything around her, so she coaxed him softly, "Don''t be afraid." Chapter 171： It was not early when Jiang Lao came, just when Shen Xiuying roared hoarsely. She stood aside, hearing the last and seeing the last. It''s hard to see the whole picture in the tube, but she is already convinced of something. With the dark guards next to her, Princess Xiang, Shen Xianying... She thought he was different from what she had dreamed of in her dream, and then she realized that some of his temperament was still the same as in the dream, but he hid in front of her. . She was frightened and annoyed, but she was not afraid. The person who was most different from the dreamland turned out to be her. Rong Ming was very disturbed. She felt it. Even though she didn''t want to see the mess in this prison, she raised her head from his arms, her voice trembled slightly, "Go home first." ... In the heavy snow a few days ago, the snow fell on the ground so thick that the feet creaked. Jiang Lao walked ahead, Rong Mingxing behind her. Through the moonlight, he looked at her hairpin in the bun, the faintly visible neck under her neckline, the slender shoulders and the petite figure shrouded in the cloak. He held the hand warmer she wanted to send him, but there was no warmth in his palm. Even if everything is strategizing, it is inevitable that there will be times when a hundred secrets are missing. His footsteps finally stopped, and he bluntly said: "My method of dealing with people has never changed. If I don''t drive people to a dead end, I am worried that I will let the tiger go back to the mountain, leaving people with a way out, and I will suffer revenge in the future. ." He looked at Jiang Lao''s back, and no longer took a step forward, "If you are afraid of me and can''t accept it, just hide away and don''t let me find it again." The voice was low, like a threat. He didn''t say the reason, but Jiang Lao just understood it. She followed her footsteps, and wanted to ask why she was afraid, but when she looked back, she saw that the snowy ground was covered with moonlight, and Rong Ming bowed his head slightly, standing a step away from her, his face I don¡¯t see the bloodthirsty and viciousness that I had just been in prison, reflected by the bright snow and moon, the thin jaw line became voluminous and blurred, the whole face seemed to be shrouded in cold mist, even though the boyishness has faded, and he He was still alike when he was young, with a docile and beautiful appearance, and his expression uneasy and restrained. How can he look so beautiful, but he doesn''t have any kindness in his bones. Jiang Lao found it absurd, but also reasonable. She asked, "What if I don''t run far?" Rong Ming looked down at Xue and was silent for a long time before he muttered word by word: "Lock it up, lock it up, and don''t show it to others. You can only look at me. For generations to come, it belongs only to me." His deep voice was full of paranoia and exclusivity. Jiang Lao frowned as he listened. Upon seeing this, Rong Lu consciously took a step back. He suddenly raised his eyes slightly and smiled faintly, with a gentle and affectionate smile and a very soft voice, and repeated, "If you are afraid, hide away, don''t, don''t let me find it again." He spoke slowly and earnestly, his eyes were the same as before, restless and restrained. Jiang Lao looked at his movements and eyes, with mixed feelings in his heart. He confessed that his temperament was not good, but he kept his posture very low. On the way back, he shrank his head in the corner of the carriage and fell frustrated all the way, without touching her or looking at her. At this moment, he took the initiative to step back three steps... She would rather be bruised and bruised than her body, and couldn''t bear to hurt her at all, this kind of generous appearance...If there weren''t those dreams, I''m afraid she would really believe it. Jiang Lao walked step by step along his retreating footprints. The snowflakes creaked when she stepped on them, and after three steps, she stood in front of Rong Chen. She looked up at the man and asked, "You really let me run far?" Rong Chenchang kept his head down. Whenever Jiang Rao was by his side, his sight could always be completely occupied by her. She was very close to him, so close that if he stretched out his hand, she could embrace her whole in his arms. With his strength, even if she struggles, she can''t escape. He put his hand behind his back, with beautiful eyes hanging down, concealing the paranoia and madness in his nature, and calmly said: "Now I am not enough to be an enemy of Ning''an Bo Mansion. If you want to leave, it is best now. " "You didn''t want to stay in Jinling." "go." Jiang Lao glanced at him, lifted the hem of the Lv Emei cloak, and turned around. There was footsteps behind him. Really gone. Standing on the spot, Rong Ming clenched his hands tightly, and pressed his heart a little bit to his bones. He gathered his eyebrows and started to regret it. A voice rang from behind him. "Think you lost the bet?" Rong Lu turned around suddenly, behind him, Jiang Luo was looking at him with a full smile on his face. She didn''t go far at all, but stepped on the snow and stepped on a few steps from heavy to light. Her eyes were clear and lingering, but also lingering. He said a word twice, and she asked again, "Do you really let me run far?" If the unfeeling and cruelty in his nature are hard to get rid of, she doesn''t think he can really be tolerant. Rong Ming''s fist was loosened and clenched. He looked at Jiang Lao. Those dark and cold emotions receded like a tide, and the lake surface became clear. It became alive at once, his eyes were like threads, silky circles. Yes, tangled and paranoid, entangled with Jiang Lao''s figure and shadow. Jiang Lao said, "If you tell the truth, I won''t leave." The night was silent, and the palace lanterns under the corridor cast shadows of branches on the ground. There was a bit of firmness in her gentle voice that forced him to tell the truth. Rong Chen finally released his curled fingers, his tone was slow and difficult. "¡­¡­will not." He knew that he pretended to be generous and let her go, she would not go. If he really dared to leave, he could always find her back. "Have you ever killed innocent people indiscriminately? Support Cheng Chen?" Rong Ming shook his head. Jiang Lao was finally satisfied, took that step to Rong Ming, hugged him and said, "I won''t go." "I won''t be afraid of you either. The second girl Shen deserves her crime. She deserves to end up like this." It''s just that she had never thought that she would see him killing someone out of her dream. She heard Shen Yanying''s words. She herself had experienced such absurd things as knowing the funeral in her dreams. Shen Xianying said that she had lived for two lifetimes, and she believed it. What''s more, there are so many things in Shen Xianying''s words that only fit her dreams too much. He was also willing to celebrate his thirty-year birthday. Jiang Lao wanted to laugh and cry. She was afraid that the little bit of blood in her heart was for the blood in the narrow cell, but not for him. She even had the strength to coax him, "The words of the second girl Shen, you Don''t take it to heart, it''s all nonsense." "She died in your hands and she was unwilling to do so. Maybe she meant to instigate separation. You really wanted to let me go. Didn''t you fall for her?" Her tone was deliberately relaxed, and she thought to herself, even if she felt that what Shen Xianying had said, what she had lived for two lifetimes was true, don''t let him know for the time being. He was so upset. He just said that he was not, it was to let her fully understand what his usual goodness and pity are all about. Blame her for being too indulgent, blame him for being too smart, and for giving birth to an innocent and charming appearance, which is completely deceptive. He had benefited from her with this method and knew it would work. He sells well and sells badly, but he retreats for advancement, and changes his methods to get what he wants. In essence, changing is unscrupulous, but she looks a little confused. She didn''t marry him because he was well-behaved and pitiful. If she didn''t like him, how could his methods work with her? Jiang Lao couldn''t laugh or cry, and felt a headache. It was because she was too lazy. Once her life was comfortable, she didn''t want to think too much, long before her brother came to talk to her. She saw the clues several times, but did not think about it. "Don''t do this anymore." Jiang Lao kept sighing, "Otherwise, if the two are only between, the general aggrieved one of them, it sounds like it won''t last long." She didn''t think that only this moment could force him to tell the truth, but the days would change longer and she was not eager for a moment. Her voice was soft and soft, and she stuffed her hand into Rong Zhao''s hand, only some words before her. I was ashamed to face him, but now it seems necessary, "I never thought about staying in Jinling before. But now, you are my chosen path, more important than my thoughts of traveling. Where are you, where will I go." Chapter 172： Rong Ming looked directly at Jiang Lao. The bright moon hung on the branches, and the snow and moonlight exchanged Jiang Lao''s figure in his eyes. His eyes were focused and deep as a pool. If someone glanced at his eyes, they would feel that the full moonlight meets the lights. In his yard, the cold that freezes human bones is spreading. His upright body shook, he lowered his head and dropped his chin on Jiang Lao''s shoulder, his voice was exceptionally soft, "Niannian." "Mine," Rong Chen said lighter, his low voice was almost submerged in the sound of the wind, so soft that he could not hear him. He rubbed Jiang Lao''s neck squishyly. The line choked a little, "My year." Rong Chao was much taller than Jiang Lao, but he seemed to be relieved and entrusted all the weight of his body to the person in his arms. He lowered his head and leaned against Jiang Lao''s shoulders. Jiang Lao couldn''t bear to fall back, and was wrapped around his waist by his iron-like arm. She didn''t back or fall down. She replied, "Yeah." Rong Zhao felt relieved. ... The maid who had been sweeping and lighting up the light in the inner room was retired. The door of the wisteria flowers and trees was closed tightly. Only a candle was lit in the room. Jiang Lao was leaning against the door, his chin a little sour. Rong Zhao held Jiang Lao''s cheeks, lowered his head, and kissed tenderly. He is indulgent in his bones, if he is not suppressed, he will be like a hungry wolf who eats food, crazy too much. However, he is cunning and sly, very good at observing words and colors, and knows that his temperament is not pleasing enough. When he kissed her in the past, if he couldn''t help bullying the little girl, he would stop for a while before she complained. , Appease and please more than plunder, so gentle that people can''t resist. Jiang Lao is not stupid, even her set of principles in dealing with things can be regarded as transparent, but there is only one weakness. She was too soft-hearted, especially towards Rong Chen. Rong Chen also knew this. If it weren''t for him to be pitiful, she would have felt grievances and debts paid when his leg injury was healed, and she would have ran far away. But she provoke him first. Regardless of whether it was a child after reunion. He pinched her weakness towards him, acting pitifully and well, gentle and harmless. The perverse nature of Sui Sui only leaked one or two occasionally. She said he lost the bet. He laughed. He won the bet. He lowered his head and kissed deeper, gentle breeze and drizzle, deep and affectionate, and entangled in it with infatuation. When Jiang Lao reached out to push him because his chin was too sour, he obediently loosened it and kissed her ear instead. He blinked and looked at Jiang Lao¡¯s close eyelashes, sweaty nose bridge and cherry red lips. The fresh red was on his lips for a few minutes, and he raised his long finger and wiped it. With her thin lips, she squeezed Jiang Lao''s chin again, pinned her face away, and supported her with the other hand, letting her feet hang in the air, half of his head high. Even though he was often held in this way, the moment his feet were lifted, Jiang Laohuan paused in fright. She lowered her eyes, looked at Rong Ming, and listened to his lips curling, and her voice jumped, "Just now, that''s a reward." Jiang Lao didn''t know why. She was very petite in front of him. She didn''t want him to bend too deeply, so she had to raise her head to accept his kiss, making her chin sore. He lowered his head now, and felt a lot more comfortable, and the soreness at the back of his neck also eased a lot. The tips of their noses collided, their breaths collided. "You know I''m bad, I also gave you a chance." Rong Ming''s fingers gently inserted into Jiang Lao''s hair, his face was close to Jiang Lao, and he leaned over Jiang Lao''s ear and said, "It''s you who don''t go, and I want to walk away in the future. No more, don''t blame me." Since Jiang Lao knew that he was suppressing his nature, he knew he was crazy. But maybe it''s black, she seems to have learned his fault, after identifying a person, she can''t listen to others'' persuasion anymore and will do her own way. She watched him make this kind of hesitation and hesitation, which is contrary to his nature of killing and cutting fruit, and only threatened to warn him before dropping the knife, and she just felt amused. But when she thought of this hesitation and hesitation, only when facing her, only when facing her, she couldn''t laugh again. If she can reassure him, she can tell him more. Jiang Lao lowered his eyes, and put his hand on Rong Ming''s shoulder, "I have noticed the difference between your appearance and the inside. I didn''t leave at that time, and I won''t leave." Rong Wei smiled suddenly, the haze of the smile disappeared, and there was a clean youthful look on his face. He yelled Jiang Lao''s small prints, as if those two words contained a lot of nostalgia in his life, as if he couldn''t yell enough, "Nian Nian." He really won the bet. If he really wanted to, he wouldn''t even reveal the dichotomous nature to her. But he never thought that he was really ignorant of the world, pure and clean. He and she are both children born in the whirlpool of power. If he doesn''t have power and power, and in the end he can''t protect himself, how can he protect others? Just before the leg hurt, he was thinking, even if he could not become the emperor, he still had to support a puppet in a high position. Only when he was in power could his life be held in his own hands. His nature was so cruel and greedy for power, she suddenly knew that the scene of his nature was like a nightmare to him. He had dreamed about it a long time ago. When he woke up at midnight and couldn''t sleep, he had already figured out how to deal with it. He didn''t hide too deeply, he kept his expression, like a drizzle and breeze, occasionally leaking one or two parts of his nature to her. She acted like a baby again, pulling her bottom line to tolerate him step by step, turning one distraction into two points, and two points to three points. If she never perceives that his nature is good, even if she perceives it, as long as she doesn''t leave. Only leaving is bad. He was betting that he had given her time to calm down and think about whether she would run away. Fortunately, nothing she can give him is bad. It''s good to be entangled to death like this. He continued to shout Jiang Lao''s small characters, and Jiang Lao responded, "I''m here." Every year, every year, I am here. Rong Ming''s eyes were hot, with pain and obsession in his eyes, he kissed him again. The jujube branches with dead branches crisscrossed the moon in the sky. The moonlight is clear, illuminating the dark corners of the night. What he embraced and kissed was the little moon that would only illuminate him. This time he was fierce, and the evil spirits surged up, even biting his hands, like a mad beast, with the tip of the tiger''s teeth, with the force that can swallow her into the abdomen. Jiang Lao''s lips were numb, her cheeks hurt, and her heart hurt too. If there was no such person in front of her, she would have gone into the nightmare of ruining her family. If he changed the front, before he kissed her like this, he would wink pitifully and humblely said, "You hurt me." Without saying this now, Jiang Lao was in a daze, but he seemed to be looking at his past stickiness and wanting to make people hurt. She stepped back, raised her hand and wiped the ink hair hanging on his cheek aside, so that his entire face was completely exposed. His face faded from his childhood childishness, and it became more angular, bright and starry, with jade skin and bones, more overbearing, less good-natured, but the little mole under his eyes remained the same, and it was always beautiful. A little red, adding a bit of enchantment to his face, it is tight, her little hand pressed his forehead, he looked up at her, his eyes were crazy and cherished, thick and terrible, just one glance, Jiang Lao The apex of his heart trembled. She became more and more crazy with him, probably true. Even if he saw that the wolf ambitions hidden under his well-behaved and obedient manners, she was locked up without knowing it. He was really cunning, and he knew that he wanted it. She took the initiative. He was good, he didn''t touch the slightest mistake, and he didn''t reveal the sickness and greed in his bones. But even if she knew it, she was still cruel. He did the good and bad things alone. She couldn''t even get angry with him. In other words, she would be hooked into his trap and let him ask for it. She took him. There is no trick at all. What can I do? Except for the person in front of her, she had never thought about being with anyone else. At least he is willing to listen to her, not to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and he will be reported if he doesn''t look at it. He can have a good reputation for being personable outside, and he won''t be scolded by people behind his back. Jiang Lao sighed, lowered his eyes, and blinked his eyelashes. She bends her neck and lowers her numb lips, moist and soft, and gently rubs against Rong Ming''s lips. She just cuddled up to him like before, without any defense, "I''m here." She sighed and hooked Rong Ming''s neck, her voice softly, "It will always be there. What do you want, just say it." Her small face was white, her whole body was so soft and beautiful that she was so obedient that she was itching in her heart. Following the motion of holding her, she pressed her on the couch and said, "You." Jiang Lao was stunned for a moment. He had already turned around and fell on the couch. Rong Ming pressed her palms with both hands, and his ink hair was hanging down on his shoulders. Looking at Jiang Lao, his breath quickly lowered, he was close to her, and his fingers were light. Rubbing her cheek, she whispered: "You asked me what I want." ... Jiang Lao woke up late the next day, and when he woke up, he felt a bit of bitter hatred in his heart. Jiang Lao wondered whether the jailer could deal with Shen Xiuying¡¯s affairs without the slightest omission, even though he was so drenched in sweat as to be caught by Rong Ming¡¯s infatuation, he was so tired that he didn¡¯t want to move a finger, but changed. Remember to tell him to call her up early tomorrow. Rong Chen wrapped her in a thin quilt and walked into the bathroom, and he had a good answer. Jiang Lao fell asleep when he heard that he had agreed, but when he woke up in the morning, the side of the couch was empty. After touching it, the bedding had been cold for a long time. Looking up again, the sky was bright outside, and the sun rose three poles. She just told him not to wrong herself, and his words quickly became unbelievable. When Shen Queqiu asked about Zhan, the Shen family destroyed the door. Shen Xianying''s mother was kicked out of the house early in order to cling to Shenque. In the end, Shen Xianying didn''t even have a person to collect the body, and threw it to the wilderness outside the city. The mass graves were pecked by eagles and falcons. Shen Xiuying set fire to her mother, and these shocking things have been discussed in Jinling City for several months. At the beginning, Shen Xiuying made many enemies in the circle of noble women. Those who have been angry with her always love to take this out and discuss it over and over again. The old case has also been turned over. They only reported that they were wronged, saying that it was Shenque''s back then. The wife turned a ghost and killed those who had harmed her one by one. small Jiang Lao didn''t hear much about the rumors of Xiang. She only cared whether Shen Xianying''s death would smear Rong Chao. Since it had no effect, the rumors on the street became more and more bizarre, and she didn''t care. It was Jiang Jinxing, and Shen Xianying was caught back by him, and it was a good show of the limelight. The college is closed for a day, and Jiang Jinxing stays in Jiang Lao''s shop. Only in front of him he often came to Jiang Lao''s shop, neither reaching out to help with the work, nor helping with the accounts, he was free from a idle dude. Today, his hands and feet are diligent, helping the Xiaoer who is employed in the store. After finishing his busy work, he clapped his hands and went to look for Jiang Rao in the cabin at the back of the yard. He wiped dust on his face twice before he opened the curtain and went in. He saw the red knot woven in Jiang Lao''s hand. He paused, touched the wooden table with his fingertips, and asked Jiang Lao, "About Princess Xiang," Do you understand everything?" Jiang Lao thought for a while, "This matter has passed for too long, so I don''t need to mention it again." Jiang Jinxing heard the meaning of turning big things into small things in her tone, and understood that she knew what he wanted her to know the most, but she didn¡¯t get too stupid. He was not overly stupid by the beautiful face of King Qi, but was the one who hid the knife in the smile. Lied to the past. Jiang Jinxing touched his chin, and asked with some curiosity, "Don''t all girls have to like capable men, it turns out... weak and pitiful, is this more pleasing to girls?" Jiang Lao blushed, his face flushed with whiteness, "Don''t guess or talk nonsense." No matter how weak and pitiful, it is okay to get her sympathy in exchange, but it is so easy to get her love. "Your sister''s wife is fine, don''t gossip about him in the future." She ran into the scene of his murder. She told him not to suppress his temper and avoid grievances, but he seemed to be happy to continue the same as before, with smiles in the corners of his eyes, gentle, easy to talk and discuss, but when he saw her about to go out, he would clearly show some points. She didn''t want to come and wanted to be with her, but unfortunately there was official socializing, and he couldn''t get away, so she came by herself. "Who cares about this?" Jiang Jinxing rolled his eyes and said stiffly, "I''m afraid you are too stupid." Jiang Lao lifted his eyelids, and said coldly, "You...want me to see you off?" Jiang Jinxing wanted to ask Jiang Lao for something, and immediately silenced. "It''s helping to carry the grain bags and the accounting book, but you have never seen you so diligent. Let''s talk, what do you want me to do for you?" Jiang Lao looked at the dust on Jiang Jinxing''s cheeks, and stopped her hands. Jiang Jinxing lifted his finger to wipe off the two ash on his face, and muttered his brother-in-law''s method is useful, showing weakness can bring benefits, when he raised his eyes to meet Jiang Lao''s warning gaze, he hurriedly smiled. Don''t dare to say anything bad about Rong Ming, his voice is flattering, "Sister." "What do you want me to do for you, just say it." "Do you know that Lord Zuo from Ruixian County was promoted and transferred to Jiangzhou Prefecture? I want to go there after the Kaichun river melts. I was taken in by Lord Zuo and only thanked him. I never thanked him in person. Out of style." Jiang Jinxing sat up in a serious and serious tone. Jiang Lao poked his finger on his forehead and twisted his eyebrows and said: "You have been restrained recently. By congratulating Mr. Zuo for being promoted, you want to go out and play?" Jiang Jinxing was noncommittal, Jiang Lao shook his head, "Daddy must not allow it." Jiang Jinxing slumped his mouth and kept begging, "Sister A, I beg you, please help me beg Daddy, I will stay in the academy again. Lost." Jiang Lao gave Jiang Jinxing a glance. His round eyes were bright and his complexion was ruddy, and there was no slight sullen appearance. "Play hard," she said. Jiang Jinxing Huiyu rolled his eyes, flickered, and lay down on the table, begging softly, "Sister...Sister...No one can help me except you." He showed a finger, "You will help me, this time." Jiang Lao was called out by him, and he was a little softened. Jiang Jinxing has grown crazy during the past few years. He is tall and grows like a seedling. He looks like a little adult. Letting him go out of Beijing alone and arranging someone to follow is also considered a practice, but he is a little hesitant to worry about his homework, and the door is opened again by the curtain. Looking at the figure who came in, Jiang Jinxing sat up immediately. Jiang Lao was in a hurry, gathered the red thread in his hand, stuffed it into his arms, and hid it. Jiang Jinxing sat back and forth, and in the blink of an eye he was picked up by Wu Que and went to the yard to show his skills. Rong Chen came in, and the oil-paper bag of sugar-fried chestnuts in his hand was naturally stuffed into Jiang Lao''s hands. He sat next to Jiang Lao and poured tea for himself. He just doesn''t have heavy appetites, he doesn''t pay attention to the grains, and he is even very tired of eating. Fortunately, Jiang Lao has a savvy taste, and he loves freshness. Which hawker on the street has new tricks, she always wants to taste it. Because of her disposition, Rong Chen remembered her taste and habits, and learned some of the taste of fireworks. "Listen to the peddler, this is chestnut picked from Quling. He said that it will be sweet for a long time. It is sweeter than sugar. You can taste it. ." Jiang Lao looked down at the paper bag and saw that there were a few chestnuts inside that had been peeled, and one was pinched out and held in her mouth. It was as sweet as honey. She asked vaguely, "Wu Que Lao would like to go out for a martial arts contest?" "If he wants to go to Jiangzhou, he has to show the ability to go to Jiangzhou." There was a ruthlessness in Rong Wei''s voice. After drinking two sips of tea, he took the paper bag and slowly peeled the chestnuts. There were swish fist and foot gestures in the yard and Jiang Jinxing was able to bend and stretch, so he shouted to Brother Wu Que for mercy. Jiang Lao glanced outside, and when he heard Rong Ming''s voice, he turned his gaze back. "Tell him to learn from Wu Que to see how well he has learned Kung Fu. As for the literary class, I will ask later." Jiang Lao thinks this idea is very good. Rong Ming''s eyelids drooped slightly, his **** together squeezed the chestnut shell to pieces, and he said unintentionally: "He has been free recently, and he ran here in two days." Jiang Lao heard the grievances in his cool and thin voice, cupped his cheeks, and watched intently as he smashed chestnut shells. His delicate apricot eyes narrowed, fingers stretched out, and lightly tapped the back of his hand. , "Say yes, tell me what you are thinking." She least likes guessing, she is lazy, guessing is too laborious, besides, no matter how good you are, you are afraid of guessing wrong. Rong Ming put aside his eyes, "He better be able to compare to Wu Que and go to Jiangzhou." In order not to wander around the shops by the Qinhuai River and his mansion every day, the dog hates people not knowing it. really. Even her brother is not happy to come to her very often. Old vinegar jar. Chapter 173： It just happened to have told him to speak straight, instead of rounding corners. Let those who don''t know the truth listen, in exchange for how much he can take care of her brother. Jiang Lao had consciously seen his mind clearly. She could know what such a smart person was. She suddenly got a sense of pride in her heart, prompting her to smile with crooked eyebrows. Don''t blame her for being proud, she is the only one who knows the truth. Panting for breath, Jiang Jinxing opened the curtain and came in. Seeing Jiang Lao''s eyes smiling, he thought he was laughing at him, and sat down angrily, "What''s funny? I won." Jiang Lao narrowed his smile, Wu Que followed Jiang Jinxing in, and bowed to Rong Ming and said, "Through the three tricks of the young man, the young man has practiced martial arts well." Jiang Jinxing also knew that he had won disgrace, drinking tea, hesitating and adding, "I am getting younger, and I will let him do three tricks in the future." There was a sweet and greasy chestnut scent in the air. Jiang Jinxing smelled the scent and asked, "Is it sweet?" Rong Ming: "Not sweet." Jiang Jinxing gave a contemptuous "tsk", and he didn''t believe it very much, so he reached for it. Rong Ming folded the folding fan in his hand, and knocked the fan bones on Jiang Jinxing''s sneaky fingers, "How do you learn your homework?" "Stingy, not just a few chestnuts." Jiang Jinxing muttered, looking away, his eyes full of guilty conscience, and seeing Rong Ming as if asking him about his homework, he was scared to hide beside Jiang Lao, "Sister, Sister, You can see that I have passed this skill. I have learned very well. I promise that I will go to Jiangzhou and I will not be able to do any homework, so you can help me ask for it. Will it be successful?" Jiang Lao didn''t eat his set very much, and handed him the chestnuts he had peeled in his hand. Jiang Jinxing didn''t pick it up, and shouted to A sister in a squishy way, with a soft cry. Jiang Lao was finally soft-hearted and said, "I''ll help you ask questions tomorrow." If he really didn''t learn his homework well, even if she interceded, he would not be able to pass that level. "Sister, I will buy you the best jewelry of the whole Jokhang!" Jiang Jinxing struggled, got what he wanted, and left happily. Jiang Lao looked back, Rong Ming leaned on the back of the chair, folding fan propped his half crooked head. , A pair of expensive and lazy looks. When he cast her gaze, his thin lips opened slightly, and his tone was calm and calm, but there was a bit of resentment in his expression that was left out in the cold. He whispered: "You do love your brother." Jiang Lao grasped the temperament of this person, knowing that he used to verbally speak soft words, he was probably under the knife in his heart. Just eat the jealousy of others, her brother...not so much. "This is my brother." She replied softly and approached him. Rong Chen took advantage of the situation and stretched out his hand to draw her to his eyes. As soon as he lowered his head, he buried his head in her arms. Seeing them close, Ming Shao hurriedly drove the black magpie out together. The sullen sound of the falling curtain made Jiang Lao''s ears become thin red, and he pushed his head in annoyance, "It''s changed outside." No matter what she said, Rong Chen obeyed his own will, but tightened her waist, "If you have another brother, you will love him so much?" Jiang Lao didn''t know where his weird and childish question came from, but she thought about it for a while and nodded, "Naturally it is." She changed: "If it''s a younger sister, it''s the same." Rong Ming let out a low laugh, he raised his head, raised his face, with a smile on his lips, he looked a little bit of youthfulness, two sharp teeth, bright and cute eyes, he shouted, "Sister A." " The voice is as deep as ice. Jiang Lao was stunned for a moment, and then, his cheeks and ears were immediately covered with blush, "You...you..." She couldn''t find a word to describe it for a long while, saying that he was not ashamed, and that he was shameless, and it was a bit wrong. It¡¯s really like a bridge in a script. I met a poor passer-by during the night, who kindly led the way but was led into the gutter by the other person, only to find that asking passers-by came to ask for directions. The question was uneasy and kind. Jiang Lao pushed Rong Ming''s face, "How can you bully people like this." Rong Ming remained untouched, still touching his face in Jiang Lao''s arms affectionately, looking up at her with a pair of beautiful and moist eyes. He laughed with anger, and risked his death to call his sister. Jiang Lao was angry, raised his hand to cover his mouth, Rong Zhao finally changed to a serious face, grabbed her wrist, and rubbed his long fingers. He followed her motion of covering his mouth, kissed the palm of her hand, and while kissing, he raised his eyes and stared at her. With his thin lips pressed against the palm of her hand, he slowly said, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law are very old, don''t embarrass them, you always want to have a few younger brothers and sisters in your heart, just love me." The shopkeeper from outside came to Ming Shao. Jiang Lao heard the voice of their conversation. The shop was closed. She used her other hand to reach the arm tied behind her waist and pushed it, "The shopkeeper should be here to give I send today''s accounts, you let go." "The maid will hold it, don''t worry, I am free today, and I will take care of the accounts." Rong Chen liked to watch Jiang Lao look helpless with him, smile comfortably, with lazy bad energy." Year after year, he said he would love me, why don¡¯t you want to stay with me for a while?" Jiang Lao: "..." She seemed to be lying about her husband who left her wife in the deep bosom when she said that she was going to return home on time. "love you." She is not good at talking about love, and she blushes first when she speaks two words. Rong Chen looked at her lazily, knowing that he was bad, but her attitude was the same as before. He buried his face in Jiang Lao''s arms and murmured like a child, "Your brother can''t buy the best jewelry in all of Da Zhao''s. The best I make is the best, isn''t it?" Jiang Lao suspected that if she said no, he would not let go. He looked down and saw that he was raising his head in her arms, with smiling brows and eyes, looking like he was waiting. Jiang Lao nodded helplessly on his forehead, "With me, what you do is the best." Rong Ming was satisfied and let go of his hand. ... Jiang Jinxing is indulging in having fun, and has fallen a lot in his homework. Even if Jiang Lao intercedes, Jiang Siye will not allow him to go out of Beijing. But he finally got what he wanted. Rong Ming invited him a Confucian student from the Imperial College to make up lessons for him in private. Jiang Jinxing was thinking about going out to play in Beijing. After hanging the beam for half a month, he finally managed to pass the test, and obtained the approval of the Fourth Master. He was very grassy. Yesterday, he remembered that Rong Lu was bullying his sister and wanted to find justice. Today, Rong Lu has benefited from here, and Rong Lu has become his good brother-in-law again. Before leaving Beijing, he changed a lot of attention. Said to Jiang Lao who came to see him off, be nice to brother-in-law. Jiang Lao smiled and said in his heart, if it wasn''t for his brother-in-law who wanted him to go far, how would he help him ask for a make-up class? Rong Zhao was busy with official duties and did not personally come to deliver him. When he returned home, he asked Jiang Lao: "Your brother has set off?" Jiang Lao gripped the little gadget in his hand, a little absent-minded, and nodded Xu Xu. Rong Lu looked at her, and after a long while, he turned into a smile again, "But he is gone, there is nothing around him, and a younger brother and sister?" "There is no shortage...!" Jiang Lao was a little scared when he thought of the tone he used to call her sister that day. Jiao, the skill of acting like a baby is getting better and better every day. There is nothing wrong with being pet and coquettish. It''s just that the air volume is so small. At that time she was talking to her brother, and he was silent, peeling chestnuts, seemingly focused, but listening to everything, remembering in his heart, waiting for the settlement. Meanie. She shrank her hand and put the little thing she was holding into her sleeve. I planned to give it to him today, so I don''t have to change it. It was a pocket-sized sword spike, with tassels hanging under the acacia knot. Her hands are not very coincidental. She has been doing it for more than a month, and out of a dozen, she picked the best looking one. Right now, I have to pick a day, and give it to him when he is really good. The sky was dark in the afternoon, and the north wind passed through the hall, blowing the sycamore leaves in the yard, and the sound of the wind whimpered. There was an urgent call from the palace, Xuan Rongzhen entered the palace. Jiang Lao didn''t answer the order with Rong Chen, and Rong Chen never kept her from her. After hearing the news, he came to the front hall to look at it. He did not show up but was behind the screen and heard it all. When the palace people left, Rong Zhen stood in the hall for a while, and walked around behind the screen. When Jiang Lao arrived, he didn''t say hello to Rong Ming, but he knew she was there. He placed his chin gently on Jiang Lao''s shoulder, breathing softly, and his voice was soft, and said, "Father''s illness is getting worse." Jiang Lao knew that he didn''t have any kindness, so he knew that what he wanted at this time was not comfort. But his sigh sounded uneasy again. He can only talk about the relationship between father and son with the present-day saint. What can make him uneasy? She squinted her eyes slightly and looked outside. The sky was blue in early autumn, and the air was full of the fragrance of early-flowering osmanthus, but she smelled a bit of change and intrigue atmosphere. When Rong Chen left the house, she hurried to catch up, holding the sword ear that had not been sent out a few days ago in her hand, and hung it on the saber around his waist. Rong Ming bowed his head, raised his eyebrows slightly when he raised his head, looking at Jiang Lao, he seemed confused. In fact, it was a lovesick, a woman who gave a lover to a lover, but Jiang Lao couldn''t say the word lovesick. It was sunny and day, nonsense, "This is a peaceful knot." Rong Ming glanced down. He read a lot of pictures in order to make her a hairpin. He knew what the knot was, but he just pretended not to know. She is often careless, and when she should be delicate, she is more careful than anyone else. Rong Lu smiled, raised his hand and squeezed Jiang Lao''s white cheeks, "I just went to the palace, why are you nervous?" Jiang Lao grabbed the corner of his clothes, stood on tiptoe, and said to his ear, "I said, you are the way I chose." Rong Chen was silent, bent down slightly, bowed his head and waited for her to say something. Jiang Lao considers himself shallow and can''t say anything that sounds loud and loud, so he mumbles two useless nonsense to him, "No matter where you want to go, I will accompany you. Do not look back." Chapter 174： Her voice was very soft, only the two of them were listening. Rong Ming caught her and got into the carriage. As soon as the curtain was released, she bit her lip and leaned on her shoulder lazily, saying, "Whether the road ahead is good or bad, I don''t have a very definite number in my heart." The smile in his eyes was wiped away, and his tone suddenly became cold and domineering, "Even if there is no certainty, you have to accompany me." Even if she died, he wouldn''t let her leave for half a step. He sighed, "I was thinking this way, since you are willing, this is the best way." ... More than half of the imperial physicians in the Taiyuan Hospital are in the Hall of Nourishing the Heart, serving in front of the dragon couch. When Rong Ming came, in the crowd, a courtyard named Zhang did not look up, but quietly adjusted his right sleeve with his left hand. When Rong Ming took the medicine bowl from the servant''s hand, he glanced at Zhang Yuanzheng. When Zhang Yuan was finishing the sleeve corners, three fingers were on the top and **** were pressed against the fabric of the sleeves. Three months. Rong Ming slowly retracted his gaze. On the couch, Emperor Zhaowu looked sick and tired. He didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes, and he quickly lost weight within half a year, and he became a dead leaf in the late autumn of November, with only bones left. Rong Lu tasted the medicine and handed it to the servant **** who was aside. The two palace men helped Emperor Zhaowu on the couch to feed the medicine. Emperor Zhaowu opened his eyes, coughing continuously, and Rong Ming stayed gentle and said: "Father, the minister has tasted this medicine." Emperor Zhaowu was seriously ill, and moved repeatedly inside and outside the palace. A few days ago, the prince came to visit the disease, and the medicine was mixed with medicinal materials that were not good for the patient. After the investigation was cleared, he was deposed. Emperor Zhaowu was cold and he was more suspicious of his sons. After all inspections. He drank the medicine and wanted to talk to Rong Chen, but there was nothing to say. Through Rong Ming''s face, he could not remember his appearance when he was a child. At most, he could only vaguely think of his mother and concubine through his face. Counting the two years when Rong Zhen had just returned to the palace from Yecheng, he and his nine sons were only a matter of fate. Had it not been for the things that were entrusted to him later, he would have done what he wanted, he would have given him a fief far away from the capital, and hastily dismissed it. The accident during the birth of Concubine Rong Ming was the cause of the queen, and he gave Rong Ming to the queen to raise him. He learned this from Li Ren and faced it with no face. After Emperor Zhaowu got sick, his temper became impermanent and gloomy. Thinking of embarrassment, he flicked away the arm of the **** who was feeding him medicine. He was seriously ill, and his strength was soft and not heavy. It was just sudden, and he was called a little eunuch. Shocked with fright, the medicine bowl rolled on the ground. A few drops of bitter concoction splashed on the back of Rong Ming''s boots. He stood there, not hiding, bending over to pick up the bowl on the ground, and handing it to the trembling servant eunuch, with a calm tone, "I don''t know why the father summoned the children?" After Emperor Zhaowu got angry, only tiredness remained in his body, so tired that his whole body had no vitality. "I can''t go to the early dynasty in this body. In the future, you will move the office to the Hall of Nourishment, help me look at the official documents and take care of it. Official business." "The sons and ministers will share the worries for the father and the emperor." "In exchange." Emperor Zhaowu''s spirit improved a little, he coughed, "I don''t want to tell Yun''er about my current situation." Rong Ming answered "I know the son," and before leaving, he silently curled his lips and sneered thinking of what Emperor Zhaowu had asked him to say. Back then, the queen caused his biological mother to have a dystocia and died. After the father knew it, there was no guilt, and he didn''t want to admit that he had made a mistake, so that Li Ren could hide it from him. It''s a pity that the father didn''t know that this was what he ordered Li Ren to pass on, and he knew it perfectly at a young age. He is now very sick, how can he hide it. But it doesn''t matter anymore. The life of people who didn''t care about his life and death, who didn''t even ask questions, had already been held in his hands. Not long after leaving the palace, Liao Qiubai met with Rong Ming in private. "I asked someone from the hospital. The emperor is sick, and Yao Shi is not a doctor. I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive this winter." Rong Ming bowed his head and drank his tea, "Three months." Liao Qiu shook his hand for nothing, and said in astonishment: "...so fast?" There was no expression on Rong''s face, and the porcelain cup was stained with white mist, and he looked extremely quiet. "In the past few months, I''m afraid it hasn''t been so peaceful." Liao Qiubai twisted his brows, his voice lowered, and stared at Rong Ming, wanting to see his plan. Rong Ming only nodded slightly, his face calm. He is always indifferent and elusive. Liao Qiubai gave up inquiring and looked at Rong Chen''s saber standing by his chair. He had a good memory and said casually, "I haven''t seen you hang any accessories on the sword before. This lovesick button is pretty." Lovesick... Rong Ming glanced around, then turned the sword around, causing the spike to turn to the back. "It''s really good-looking," he said. "My wife gave it to me." His eyes were more glamorous, and the tone was blatantly showing off, like a child telling others about his beloved stuff, while showing off, while holding it tightly, for fear of being snatched away by others. Liao Qiubai played for Rong Chen, watching him calmly, and playing with his prominent mother brothers and brothers in the palm of his hand, fearing the mixed tastes in his heart, even if he was resourceful, he did not dare to overdo it. Conjecture Rong Ming''s mind. He left soon. Rong Ming took the long sword in his hand. He looked at the spikes of the sword on the hilt. Thousands of thin red threads were strung into walnut-sized knots. He took it off and put it in his palm and glanced at it. If a needlework is not well done, it is clever to knit things. He played with this lovesick knot all the way, remembering that when Jiang Lao saw him a few months ago, he hurriedly hid things in panic, his eyes moved suddenly, holding the lovesick knot and laughed. He understood where her dexterity came from. In a few months, I¡¯m afraid I made a dozen of them, and picked the best looking one to give him. With her careful thought, he could guess it after a little thought. It''s a pity that she couldn''t guess his thoughts, as long as it was given by her, it was all good. ... The sky was gloomy, there were few lone stars on the night, and the glazed lamps under the corridor were swayed by the night wind. Jiang Lao lay down by the window, wearing a warm cloak, looking at the road outside through the window. She thought about the words Rong Mingli said before leaving the house in the daytime, but the little smile on her often smiling little face disappeared, and she seemed to be distracted. Not running away from him was originally what she was willing to do. When he said it, it seemed as if he was forcing her to persecute her. However, he didn''t hide his thoughts from her after all. Jiang Lao narrowed his eyes, as if raindrops fell on his cheeks, a chill. She raised her eyes, and Rong Zhen was taking back the fingers that touched her cheek. He walked silently until she touched Jiang Lao''s cheek before she realized that he was back. Rong Ming played the lovesick button all the way, in a good mood, with a smile on his face. He smiled in front of others, but his smile was always the same, gentle and unfamiliar. Looking at Jiang Lao, the smile was sincere, and he wanted to smile in his heart. He was born very well. No matter how he smiles, he looks good. Jiang Lao will feel lucky when he sees him smiling. In her dream, she had never seen him smile, and she felt a coldness from the inside out. Rong Ming stretched his arm around Jiang Lao''s waist, lifted her up, and let her sit on his lap. There was the lovesick buckle hanging on his middle finger. He mentioned that in front of Jiang Lao''s eyes, the red string was tied to his slender and strong fingers, and the tassel fell into the palm of his hand. He said, "Will you make another one for me every year?" Jiang Lao''s emotions were a little bit immersed in the thoughts of the talents. Seeing that he didn''t mention it at all, she didn''t mention it for the time being. But his request caused her to sullen her mouth, and whispered two words in a low voice, "greedy." With annoyance in her tone, Rong Lu smiled. His smile was beautiful, his chin was two inches up against Jiang Lao''s chest, and his smile trembled, as if it could penetrate her bones and reach her heart, making her heart tremble. "I have always been greedy for Nian Nian." Jiang Lao was afraid that he could not do well, so he gave him one, and the one he gave again was better than the first one. She bowed her head, "That will give me some more time." "Ten days?" Jiang Lao''s voice became quieter, "One month." "Three months." Jiang Lao was impressed by his sudden generosity, and the arm that Rong Ming placed on her waist tightened a little, "I want to go to Jiangzhou, can I miss him every year?" Jiang Lao was stunned for a moment, he would be wrong, "I miss him, and I miss you even more." She thought he was eating it because of her brother. Although there was a smile in Rong Ming''s eyes, he sighed, "The maple forest in September in Jiangzhou is as red as a sea of ??fire, do you want to see it every year?" Jiang Lao realized that something was wrong, and turned his head to look at her, "Do you want me to go to Jiangzhou?" Looking at the Maple Forest in September... once and again, plus the time to stay there, not three months are enough. Rong Ming smiled, with sharp sharp teeth, looking a little childish, and said: "I want to give me something every year, and I will naturally stay better every year." He whispered, "Let your father-in-law and mother-in-law accompany you to Jiangzhou, and come back after seeing the maple leaf, and then send me Acacia." Jiang Lao froze, after a long while, he whispered softly: "You entered the palace today, what happened to the father''s side?" Rong Lu likes Jiang Lao and likes everything about her. The only thing she doesn''t like is that she is really hard to deceive sometimes. Chapter 175： Rong Ming raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Jiang Lao. He is used to being a concealer, even if he tells a lie, his eyes are still clear and indifferent, making people unable to see what he thinks, and he is really gentle in front of Jiang Lao, and the finger is on Jiang Lao''s forehead, which is inseparable from her. , Repeated paintings on the belly of the finger, "The father-in-law who passed the message gave the wrong letter, and the father''s dragon body is safe and sound, so there is no need to worry about it." "Go to Jiangzhou." With a gentle voice, he slowly lowered the seductive hook. "The Maple Leaf Forest in Jiangzhou is in full swing. It''s really beautiful." Jiang Lao frowned when he remembered what he said before leaving the house this morning, and was very confused, "You let me go?" Rong Ming nodded, his movements a little stiff. The sky outside was gloomy, the light was gradually being swallowed by the night, and the sound of the wind passed through the eaves of the corridor, beating the closed doors and windows. The wind howled, it sounded cold. Jiang Lao posted a sticker in Rong Ming''s arms, and she looked even smaller as she sat in his arms. Jiang Lao felt that there was something deceptive in his words, and he was bewitched by his gentle expression. He couldn''t tell which words he said was true and which words were false. He lowered his head and thought for a long time, but he felt wrong no matter what. I want to enter the palace and see my aunt." The Emperor''s Dragon Body Hug Chao Huan was Zhuan An, and her aunt would not lie to her. Rong Chao allowed her. Qin Yun was still eating and reciting the Buddha, washing the Xiang Palace, the house full of Buddha incense soaked. She knelt on the futon, Jiang Lao walked towards her, Qin Yun turned around, Jiang Lao was dazed by the smile, and then he laughed. Qin Yun has been lazy about her makeup these few days, but she looks better than when she just put on heavy makeup. Time seems to go back to when she was not out of the cabinet. Innocent and innocent, all kinds of thoughts are spent on him, and there is no need to think about how to please men every day. As soon as Jiang Lao arrived, Qin Yun got up, stretched his limbs lightly, and sat on the beauty couch, "I heard that your Majesty summoned King Qi yesterday?" Jiang Lao nodded. Qin Yun asked, "He has mentioned to you, what is your majesty''s situation?" Jiang Lao was stunned for a while, "I don''t even know the aunt?" Qin Yun sighed: "I can''t inquire about the news from the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart. Grandpa Li Ren only has to say twice that your majesty''s body has been changed, and don''t say anything else, 80% of it has been ordered by your majesty." Qin Yun had long understood the disposition of Emperor Zhaowu. He prides himself on his deep affection for her, and if he gets better, he will let her know for the first time. His thoughts towards her seemed real, but it was because she followed the way he liked to please her. If she really told him to know what she was thinking in her heart, I am afraid that ten heads would not be enough. Fortunately, as long as she doesn''t say what she is thinking, there is no risk of losing her head. In the first few years when she entered the palace, she had eaten enough of the suffering that this man half-hearted brought to her. Rong Qi is worthy of her eating and reciting the Buddha for him, but it is not worth her sincerity. Although she was not so hard-hearted that she was looking forward to his death, but when he died, she would not be too sad in her heart. She just wanted to know what was going on with Emperor Zhaowu earlier, so she had to plan early. Eating fast and reciting the Buddha''s day, it can be regarded as changing the affection he has paid to her. Qin Yun looked faintly and looked at Jiang Lao, "What did King Qi really tell you?" She was suspicious, "In other words, he was also instructed by His Majesty to keep you from hiding from me?" Jiang Lao shook his head, "He came back from the palace yesterday and said to me that the saintly dragon body is in peace, it''s okay." Qin Yun felt strange, his brows tightened, Jiang Lao lowered his head, and then said: "But I think it might not be what he said." Given the degree of Emperor Zhaowu''s care for her aunt, if his illness gets better, she will definitely let her aunt know. How can I always keep it secret. Rong Chen really was lying to her. The emperor''s death was a major event, and even if she was far away from the court, she knew what was at stake. Rong Chen asked her to go to Jiangzhou, because he didn''t want her to be involved. Leaving Shuxiang Palace, Jiang Lao said to Ming Shao that he would go back to Ning''an Bo Mansion. Back to Qi Palace again, it was already evening. When Jiang Lao went outside the study, he saw Rong Ming leaning against the Bogu shelf in the study, flipping through the official documents at will, and knocking on the study door. Rong Ming raised his eyes and saw that it was her. He naturally put the official document on the Bogu shelf and opened his arms towards her. Jiang Lao walked over and shuddered when she pressed it to his arms. She pressed his body temperature, and the coldness of walking in the wind instantly receded a bit. Rong Ming looked down at her, "I only went to Shuxiang Palace when I came back so late?" Jiang Lao said in his heart that she must have known about her visit to Ning''an Bo''s Mansion today. When she was traveling, she followed the guards in the light and in the dark. He wanted to know where she had gone, but asked for a word. She told him several times, she didn''t tire of him like this, if he was upset, she could let him know everything about her, but he liked to make rounds. Jiang Lao sighed, and was too lazy to correct his habit of not speaking straight, "Go back to Ning''an Bo Mansion." Rong Ming looked down at her, "Are you planning to go to Jiangzhou?" Jiang Lao wants to enter the palace, he Knowing that she was going to find out the news, it was just that Emperor Zhaowu''s condition was kept hidden from Concubine Yun Gui, and her abacus might be in vain. But he didn''t dare to be arrogant, especially to her. It was not until Jiang Lao nodded "um" that Rong Ming''s heart was relieved. Just go to Jiangzhou. If it is true as Zhang Yuanzheng said, his father will not be able to survive these three months, I am afraid this will be the most uneven three months in Jinling in recent years. He wanted her to stay with him all the time. Regardless of his final success and fame, in exchange for his fame and fame, she had to accompany him and suffer together. At the end, but reluctant. If he can''t see others give her a hard time, he can give it to her, so why bother? Rong Zhao lowered his eyes and looked down at Jiang Lao. She was dressed thick, with a white velvet in her cloak, and her small face sank inside. She looked like a chubby bird. With a smile in his eyes, Rong Ming raised his finger and tapped her forehead, "Remember the lovesick knot that owes me." Even if he had the last plan and the success failed, she would keep thinking about the love knot that she could not send out. It can be regarded as remembering him all the time. "But I''m not going." Jiang Lao said suddenly, "I will stay in Jinling and weave sword ears for you. As for Jiangzhou, my parents will go." His arrangements are good. If Jinling is not peaceful, she is not afraid of being implicated by him, but she is worried about her parents and let them go to Jiangzhou. "I replaced my dad with a good cinnabar red dye. After the late autumn, he came back with the painting. We can see what the maple forest in Jiangzhou looks like." "It''s just hard work, I just ran away, and after a few days of freedom, I will be controlled by my dad again." She suddenly smiled, stood on tiptoe, and held Rong Ming''s face, "Besides, even if the maple leaf forest there is in full swing, how can it compare to your color?" Chapter 176： "Fortunately." Rong Chen''s eyes were half-lowered, and he laughed. "Fortunately, I have such a look." When Jiang Lao heard him say this, he only felt something was wrong, but couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a while, but shook his head subconsciously. She was attracted by his appearance, and with his harsh to gorgeous appearance, it was a bit contrary to her intentions to tell her that she was not attracted by his appearance. But it was not right to agree, she liked him, not only because of his appearance. She tightened her brows and her voice became a little eager. "There was an accident in my house before, and you never escaped. Why do you think I will run away?" Rong Ming smiled faintly, "Since you want to stay, then stay." "Recently, there are a lot of official affairs, and there are still documents in the study. I will go to the study." His tone was a little tired, and he raised his finger and gently touched Jiang Lao''s cheek. "Arrange for the father-in-law to go to Jiangzhou. If you are tired, just rest first." Rong Zhao left the study first, and the cool touch on Jiang Lao''s cheeks disappeared. She followed his turn around and turned her head, looking at his leaving back in confusion. She thought he should be happy if she stayed. Jiang Lao twisted his eyebrows, and suddenly chased up, grabbing Rong Ming''s sleeve. "Rong Ming." He walked too fast, and she called his name for fear of dragging him. Rong Ming stopped and looked back at her, his eyes curled deeper. His name is simple in two words, and only she can call it in this world. It sounds better than love words. Jiang Lao grabbed his sleeve and said, "I stay here, it has nothing to do with your appearance." "It has nothing to do with what you did for me." She watched Rong Ming''s smile recede, and she knew why he was upset. She sighed, her brows still frowned, and she said with a headache, "It''s about you." "It''s only about you." "I can understand the difference between repaying kindness and liking. If I change someone else, I won''t like it, I won''t marry him, and I won''t stay." Jiang Lao shook the corner of his sleeve and looked up at him. "You just tell me, if I stay, if it''s what you want." Rong Zhao''s eyes were half-downcast. After a long time without a word, Jiang Lao laughed instead, with a slight smile in his voice, "I know, you want to say yes in your heart." He had said it once, and he had a serious tone, not like a joke, she still remembered it. Jiang Lao held Rong Ming''s left hand and held it firmly, "Whatever you want, I will give it to you." Even if he is a little bit paranoid compared to ordinary people, the blade that hurts people has never really turned towards her, but instead pierced him all over his body. Jiang Lao''s tone became lighter and he sighed. She herself is the most lazy to think about things, how can she like a thought that has so much more than words. Rong Ming raised his hand and wiped his eyes, the corners of his eyes were a bit astringent, "I don''t want to give you what you want." He calmed down, "My father is seriously ill, and the people from the hospital told me that I am afraid that the end of the day will be reached within three months. After three months, either I will be in power or I will become a prisoner. The business of winners and losers is not easy to do." Even if Jiang Lao guessed one or two, when he heard him say about Emperor Zhaowu''s physical condition, his heart was still shocked. No wonder he let her go to Jiangzhou and also let her parents go. There is an deceased person in Jiangzhou, who is more than a hundred miles away from the capital. If something happens to him in the capital, she can still protect herself. It was not much different from what she had guessed. Jiang Lao: "I guessed it a long time ago." "It''s what I want to keep my parents safe, and what I want to be with you is what I want to do to stay in Jinling, you don''t have to stop me. And..." Jiang Lao previously felt that her brother was like a hawk Harrier¡¯s temperament is tricky, and today I really realized how much his lip-synching is a headache, "Don¡¯t pretend to be too guessing in your heart, guess and guess... If you don¡¯t ask me, what about Know that you guessed right or wrong?" She stretched out her arms towards Rong Chen, and Rong Chen followed her movements and gently bent over to hug her. Some people, even the sound of breathing will make you feel happy. Jiang Lao said everything he wanted to say, and he listened to it. The stone fell in his heart and he laughed. She took the posture of the autumn queen to settle accounts, raised her sleeves, and pinched Rong Chen, "I let me choose this time anyway, unlike before, I just fainted with the medicine and let me miss one day in vain." Rong Chen had originally put his chin on Jiang Lao''s shoulder, tilted her head to see how she was talking, and when she was about to turn over the old account, she turned her face and turned her gaze to the outside. She had a temperament and pretended not to hear. ... The maid of Maoshi sent the white porridge to the Fairview Palace. After putting down the food box, she hurriedly left. Emperor Jiahe chased after him with a smiling face. The palace lady''s tone was not good, she lowered her head, "How can the slave and maid know something that the mother and the mother have no way of knowing?" Queen Jiahe still spoke in a good mood, "The Yuan''er of the palace... what news is there?" The maid did not even want to talk. Empress Jiahe suddenly changed his face. She flicked her sleeves and threw down the food container on several cases, and said with a stern face: "If you give me a bit of arrogance, you can''t tell who is the master and the slave?" If you don''t say it, don''t say it, yin and yang are weird, what is it? She gritted her teeth and said: "You go and find King Qi, this palace is his mother and concubine." "When did my palace teach him the villainous act of separating mother and child, go and find him!" The two palace ladies packed up the knocked over food box, but ignored the curses of Jiahe Empress. After going out, the palace lady who had just received the words from the queen whispered to the figure of the queen Jiahe shown on the window paper, "It''s ridiculous, when I am still the master." She scorned the other maid, "It wasn''t she who killed Zhang Jieyu herself and caused the separation of other people''s mother and child, but now she can''t bear the karma, and she still thinks about the seventeenth prince''s return... the seventeenth prince. , I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come back." Listening to the conversation between the two little palace ladies under the window, Jia and the queen shuddered, and the bowl in their hands rolled to the ground. Even the little palace lady who came to deliver the food knew that she had killed Rong Ming''s birth mother back then. I am afraid that all in the entire imperial city would know. Then her reputation... The father can''t save her, and the son can''t count on... The lady of the palace was gone, Jia and the Queen were unconscious, withered bones, motionless. Sit all day long. It was getting late. The maid came to give dinner to Queen Jiahe, and the leftovers leftovers were stored in the four-corner square plate in her hand. She dangled and pushed open the creaking door. The Splendid Palace, which was once magnificent and expensive and luxurious, is now desolate and desolate, with falling dust and autumn breeze as its only embellishment. The little palace lady stepped in, but couldn''t see the figure of Jiahe Empress. She searched for a whole circle, but still no one was seen, and ran out hurriedly, "The lady is gone." The palace was chaotic all night. When dawn was about to break, someone finally found the Queen Jiahe who had fallen into it in a dry well in the cold palace. There was also a dead bone that was salvaged along with Queen Jiahe. ¡ª¡ªThe old Nu Ji who was with the queen back then. The queen broke her legs and spent the night with the bones of the people she wronged to death. When she was picked up, she was dazed and stupefied. She kept talking about someone who brought her there. No one believed it. Her words screamed and screamed like crazy, and the content of her screams changed. She said that her Yuan''er would ascend to the throne and inherit the ruler. She would be the queen mother or even the queen mother. No matter what others said, she couldn''t listen to it. . ... Jiang Lao only dreamed once in his dream that there was an old maid next to the queen who she trusted. After returning to Beijing, I never saw Madam Ji. I heard that the queen fell into a well and happened to run into it. The bones of Mother Ji¡¯s body were covered with cold thorns, and she wanted to know the cause of Mother Ji¡¯s death. Rong Chen was too busy, she didn''t want to disturb, so she didn''t ask him. Qin Yun was not surprised at this incident, "It is common for people to be killed in the palace, and murders are common. I said why the old lady who was full of bad thoughts and very difficult to the queen would suddenly return home, maybe It was a bad service and was silenced by the queen." Jiang Lao lowered his head to think deeply, and felt that there was indeed some truth. Qin Yun always looked outside the Shuxiang Palace, and Jiang Lao asked her, "Doesn''t it mean that you remember the Holy Spirit?" Qin Yun chuckled, "I just remembered his previous plan." She attached to Jiang Lao¡¯s ear, ¡°When I first entered the palace, I felt very resentful towards the saint. I was thinking, if one day he really likes me, it¡¯s not like him. I just want to be tempted by him. Let him know that I have never cared about him." "But I was thinking of the Qin family behind me, and I didn''t dare to give myself such a sigh. I wanted to hide it from him for life, but recently I wanted to find time to see him again." Qin Yun knocked on the table, "Did you hear about that Zhang Jieyu? The Queen''s murder of her, I am afraid that the sage has always known, I don''t know whether it is for the face of his one or two distinguished monarchs, or has other plans. No punishment. He treats others so kindly, and I treat him so kindly, it sounds like something I should do." Jiang Lao only felt that this was a bad debt. She didn''t know how to handle it, and she looked embarrassed. Qin Yun loved her, touched her head, and said with a smile: "I will think about this by myself, you don''t have to intervene." Jiang Lao was thinking about something else in his heart. If the last king who succeeded to the throne would be Rong Chen, there would be a way to get her aunt out of the palace. There was an inexplicable intuition in her heart, which made her smile. Qin Yun smiled bitterly as he admitted his fate, "That''s good." Ming Shao came in at this time, tapped the door twice, and said to Jiang Lao that he had to return to the house. Qin Yun smiled, "Every time you come to my place, your girl urges you to return to the house very hard, and I don''t know who asked you to." Ming Shao lowered her head and said, "Niang Niang is making fun of the slave and maid. In today''s situation, it is inconvenient for the wife to move around in the city for fear of accidents." "Who said that?" "His Royal Highness King Qi..." Qin Yun smiled more deeply, "I''m afraid of changes, so I just live in my Shuxiang Palace, isn''t it all right?" Ming Shaojie stammered, not knowing what to do, Jiang Lao patted her on the shoulder, and said to Qin Yun: "Auntie don''t want to tell jokes anymore. In the past few months, everything has been serious." Qin Yun waved his hand, "You go back first. I really can''t keep you today. I have to figure out a way to go to the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart and take a look. ... The sedan chair stopped at the palace gate, Jiang Lao saw him, and Rong Zhao waited for her outside the palace gate. Jiang Lao walked over, "I''m busy with official business, so how come I have time to pick me up?" "You are also a big deal." Rong Chen hooked the carriage curtain with a silver hook and helped her up. Seeing her tilted her head and looking at him, as if to say something of admonition, he smiled faintly, "When I was paying attention everywhere. , You can no longer blame me for being suspicious." His first move made Jiang Lao speechless and got into the carriage. Rong Chen came in afterwards. "If you really become the emperor in the future, is there a way to let my aunt out of the palace?" Rong Chen thought for a moment, and only said, "It''s not difficult." He looked at her, squinted his eyes, "Why don''t you ask me... about the Sannomiya Sixth Institute?" Jiang Lao said, "You can''t." "I do not know either." Before she liked him, she never thought about marrying someone. Seeing him squinting at her, she squinted his eyes unconsciously, "Is it possible, you are asking me in advance, can there be San Gong Six Courtyard?" Rong Ming laughed, "No." Jiang Lao suddenly became interested, "What if the minister submits a letter and asks for an order?" Rong Chen slapped her forehead with his fingers, "If you can''t decide for yourself, the emperor is in my benefit." Jiang Lao was holding his forehead, but it didn''t hurt. He just wanted to rub the place he knocked twice, "Then you have to ask me." Rong Chen stopped talking. He was afraid that she would easily push him to someone else''s side. I''m afraid that she has no interest in him, and she can throw it away at any time. In the autumn and winter, it gets dark early, and soon the sky will sink as if you can''t see the dawn. Jiang Rao thought about Rong Chen''s tiredness these few days. He asked the maid to cook the hot water early. He watched the dripping. After calculating the hour, he thought of going to the study to find Rong Chen. He happened to see him hurried out of the study. Seeing her coming, Rong Ming said: "There is urgent news in the palace, and I need to go to the palace." Jiang Lao nodded and stepped aside. Rong Zhao walked out a few steps, then suddenly turned back, hugging Jiang Lao, and said in her ear: "Nearby, wait for me to come back." Jiang Lao was not flustered at first, but his words made her flustered. After waiting for an hour or two, Rong Ming did not return. She was not stable in sleep, waiting for a louder sound. After daybreak, she was accompanied by a maid''s guard, thinking about the vicinity of the imperial city, and inquiring about the news. It happened to be at the entrance of Wuyi Alley and met Huaiqing who had rushed back. Fang Zhi, at midnight last night, Emperor Zhaowu died. Leaving his edict, the king of Qi had outstanding military exploits and cultivated literary talents within him. At this time, Rong Chen is probably busy with the people on the side of the Qin Tianjian in the funeral and burial. Jiang Lao''s panic all night finally settled down. She had worried that because she had known the past in her dreams, the fate of her and Rong Ming would change. She suffered in the dream, but he finally held the real power. Now that she can change her own destiny, maybe she also changed his. She was worried about the unknown that she couldn''t see in her dream, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt flustered. Fortunately, her dreams brought good things. Jiang Lao was unable to enter the palace, and returned to the palace with his feet. She hadn''t slept for the whole night, so she couldn''t help it. When the sun fell, she slept on the beauty couch for a while. When he woke up, there was a starry sky outside, with sweat hanging on Jiang Lao''s forehead, and he hurriedly called a maid to ask, "Have you returned to your house?" The maid¡¯s attitude was more respectful than before, ¡°I came back half an hour ago and saw that the lady was sleeping, she put a thin blanket on the lady, and went to the study.¡± Jiang Lao pulled off the velvet blanket covering her body and hurriedly went to the study. Seeing Rong Chen lying on the desk in the study for a nap, she hurriedly relaxed. Seeing his lips with a smile, Jiang Lao thought he was awake and was about to talk. After a closer look, he realized that he was not. It''s just that the table looks a little cold, Jiang Rao raised Rong Ming''s head and spread his hands over it. Rong Chen was dreaming. In the dream, the spring is thick in March, the grass grows and the warbler flies, and the scenery is everywhere. The person he likes is standing in a place full of mountains and flowers, and she rushes towards him. The brilliant light fell all over her, so that she could not see it. Suddenly sober. He lowered his eyes and raised his eyes again, raised his face, and looked at Jiang Lao. Jiang Lao called him softly, "Rong Ming." Rong Chen was still half awake, squinting at Jiang Lao, his low voice was still touched with a touch of tiredness, "Yeah." After all, he got through to the end and got the power he wanted. But even if I saw the edict and heard the news that the queen hanged herself in the palace, I couldn''t stir up the slightest joy. Just feel boring. It can''t even be compared to the dream that she was there just now. Jiang Lao retracted his hand and asked with a faint smile, "Shicai saw you smiling, what did you dream of?" Rong Ming smiled, grabbed her hand back, tilted his head against her, looked at her and said, "Sweet dreams." If it''s related to you. It''s all a dream. It is a dream.